An Irish Family in the New World: Genealogy and History of the Loughrey (Loughry, Laughrea, Laughrey, Loughrea, Loughery, Laughery, Laughry) family of Canada

Une famille irlandaise dans le Nouveau Monde: généalogie et histoire de la famille Loughrey (Loughry, Laughrea, Laughrey, Loughrea, Loughery, Laughery, Laughry) du Canada
Author: Michael Laughrea, Ph.D., Montreal, grandson of John Laughrea (1860-1946) and great-grandson of Bernard Laughrea (1835-1914). Email: (Last update: 30 Jun 2016)
The official and correctly formatted version of this text is the Word version. The text below is a copy-paste of the Word  version
Note: the same text is available at


Topics                                                                                                                              p. 2

Acknowledgments                                                                                                          p. 12

Introduction                                                                                                                     p. 13

Chapter One  Genealogical tree of John Laughrea (1860 — 1946), and a list of his 77             siblings and cousins on the Laughrea side.                                                               p. 15

Chapter Two  Generation one. ANDREW Loughry and his brothers.                                p. 19

Chapter Three Generation two. PATRICK Loughry (1800 — 1886) and his brothers.        p. 27

Chapter Four  Generation three et al.. Overview on the children and descendants of PATRICK Loughry.

Chapter Five  The 14 children of PATRICK and their descendants                                   p. 57

Chapter Six  Socio-economic status and daily life, between 1851 and 1871, of the Laughreas, the Boyces and my Sullivan, Labbé, Collet and Nadeau ancestors.                 p. 112

Chapter Seven Generation 4.  The twelve children of BRIDGET Loughrey (1825 – 1883) and John Owen Boyce  (1817 – 1885), and their 563 descendants.                                    p. 125

Chapter Eight Generation 4.  The nine children of BERNARD Laughrea (1835 – 1914) and Cecilia Sullivan (1836 – 1901), and their descendants.                                                    p. 136

Chapter Nine Generation 5. The four children of JOHN Laughrea (1860 — 1946) and Lydia Cyr (1882 — 1977), and their descendants.                                                              p. 153

Chapter Ten The other Laughreas: the 19th century Canadian Laughreas who could not be linked to PATRICK (1800— 1886).                                                                                p. 167

Chapter Eleven The 7 siblings of John Owen Boyce, husband of Bridget Loughrey, and their descendants.

Epilogue                                                                                                                           p. 205

Notes                                                                                                                               p. 206

Bibliography                                                                                                                    p. 239








Chapter One  Genealogical tree of John Laughrea (1860 — 1946), and a list of his 77 siblings and cousins on the Laughrea side.                                                                         p. 15

Chapter Two  Generation one. ANDREW Loughry and his brothers.                                p. 19

a) Origins

  • The geographical origin of the Loughrey name                                                          p. 19
  • The male genetic origin of ANDREW and his brothers
  • ANDREW and his brothers descend from  Eochaidh Muighmeadhoin, King of Ireland in the 4th century and grandfather of Feradach Dathi, the last pagan monarch of Ireland   p. 20
  • Loughry name recorded as early as 1428                                                           p. 21
  • Loughrey and Kennedy were also  Scottish names in the early 17th century

b) Social context

  • The social context in which PATRICK Loughry was born                                    p. 21
  • The Ulster PATRICK Loughry knew as an infant, adolescent and young man      p. 22
  • The Ulster custom facilitated emigration                                                                    p. 24

c) Loughry house, College and townland

  • Loughry house and Loughry College                                                                 p. 24
  • Loughry townland: dual historical location within Cookstown, Tyrone
  • Loughry townland has been inhabited for at least 4000 years                             p. 25
  • Balloughry townland near Londonderry                                                              p. 25

d) Miscellanea

  • Understanding place names in Ireland                                                                p. 26
  • Why are there no Loughreys in Sligo?
  • Irish sacrifices of genealogically relevant surnames during World War One


Chapter Three Generation two. PATRICK Loughry (1800 — 1886) and his brothers.       p. 27

a) PATRICK Loughry (1800 Tyrone – 27 Jan 1886 S. Séverin, Beauce)

  • The Irish origin of PATRICK                                                                                 p. 27
  • PATRICK’s Canadian settlements: S. Elzéar, Beauce, from 1834 to 1858; S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière, and S. Séverin, Beauce, from 1858 to 1886
  • His neighbors on Fermanagh, Monaghan and Killarney ranges of S. Sylvestre and S. Séverin     p. 31
  • PATRICK’s farming operation from 1851 to 1871                                                     p. 35
  • His “Scottish” wife Mary Patton (~1802 Donegal, Ireland — 1 Jan 1854 S. Elzéar, Beauce)    p. 36
  • Is Mary Patton the descendant of Oliver Cromwell’s soldiers?
  • The misadventure of colonel Archibald Loughry on the Ohio River in 1781
  • Irish families in pre-1760 Quebec

b) James Laughrey (Loughrey, Loughry) (~1802 – before  7 Oct 1857)        p. 37

  • Quebec Central Railway line facilitated emigration starting in 1879
  • The Frampton Irish were California pioneers who founded the first university in California

c) Thomas Loughrey (1808 — )                                                                                          p. 38

d) Robert Loughrey (1810 — )

e) William Loughrey (1812 — )

f) Clark Loughry                                                                                                                 p. 39

g) Thurlow Laughry


Chapter Four  Generation three et al.. Overview on the children and descendants of PATRICK Loughry.                                                                                                              p. 40

a) Wives, children and grandchildren of PATRICK

  • PATRICK had 14 children from 1825 to 1868 and 78 grandchildren from 1843 to 1905
  • The Patton connection                                                                                             p. 41
  • PATRICK’s second wife Mary McGown (~1824 Sligo, Ireland – 26 Jul 1904 Whitefield, Coos, NH)

b) The villages, towns and cities of residence of the children and grandchildren of PATRICK 

  • PATRICK’s children lived in S. Elzéar, S. Séverin, S. Patrice, Leeds East, QC, Whitefield, Bethlehem, Berlin, Stratford, NH, West Rutland, VT, and Duluth, MN         p. 44
  • Eleven of PATRICK’s children moved to the USA: nine moved to New Hampshire (eleven including his stepchildren), one to Vermont and one to Minnesota                 p. 45
  • 53 of PATRICK’s grandchildren moved to or were born in the USA, collectively living in 8 New Hampshire towns, 4 Vermont towns, S. Paul and Duluth, MN, Watertown, Mass., Snohomish, Wash., Chippewa Falls, Wisc., Clyde, Michig., Providence, R.I. and Bronx, NY
  • Twelve grandchildren stayed in Quebec and lived long enough to reach 40 or have progeny; they lived in S. Elzéar, S. Patrice, S. Pierre de Broughton, S. Séverin, S. Sylvestre, Thetford Mines and Quebec City.                                                              p. 47
  • 20 to 39 Laughrea family members lived on Mount Tara (Killarny Road) between 1860 and 1885
  • The hilly southeast quarter of S. Elzéar was 24 % Irish in 1851; 67 % of them were connected to the Laughrea family
  • The thriving New Hampshire rectangle formed by Lancaster, Whitefield, Bethlehem, Carroll and Jefferson

c) Marriage and bachelorhood

  • PATRICK’s children married from 1842 to 1892; his grandchildren, from 1871 to 1925
  • 20 % of PATRICK’s descendants who lived beyond the age of 40 were bachelors    p. 49
  • Descendants of PATRICK married at the ages of 28 (men) and 23.5 (women)

d) First names and surnames

  • Evolving orthography of the Laughrea surname                                                        p. 51
  • First names among children and grandchildren: Patrick, Michael, Mary, Ann/Anny, James, John, Bridget, Catherine, Peter and Susan are the most popular
  • Surnames of 125 descendants who, like my father, are great-grandchilden of PATRICK, i.e. siblings or 1st to 2nd degree cousins descending from PATRICK
  • Surnames of 230 descendants who, like myself, are (g.)2-grandchilden of PATRICK, i.e. siblings or 1st to 3rd degree cousins descending from PATRICK
  • Surnames of 340 descendants who, like my children, are (g.)3-grandchildren of PATRICK, i.e. siblings or 1st to 4th degree cousins descending from PATRICK

e) Longevity and godparenting

  • The ages of 75, 77, 73 and 74 years were reached on average by PATRICK’s children, grandchildren, g.-grandchildren and g.-g.-grandchildren                            p. 53
  • 21 % of PATRICK’s adult grandchildren and 29 % of adult great-grandchildren reached 86 years of age; ~14 % of each group reached 90
  • Patterns of godparenting                                                                                          p. 54


Chapter Five  The 14 children of PATRICK and their descendants                                    p. 57

a) Bridget Loughrey-Boyce (1825 Ireland – 1883 S. Elzéar, Beauce)

  • Longevity of Bridget’s children and grandchildren: 76.5 and 75.5 years
  • Bridget’s farming operation from 1851 to 1871 in S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar
  • 67 % of Bridget’s children, 50 % of her Quebec grandchildren and 50 % of her Quebec great-grandchildren moved to the USA
  • The parents and 7 siblings of John Owen Boyce (1817 — 1885)                        p. 58
  • Five Boyce Connections to the Laughreas: via John Owen Boyce and children of his siblings Patrick, William and Henry Joseph                                                                 p. 59
  • Cog Railroad of Mount Washington: 4 Boyce and 5 Camden family members worked there between 1869 and 1952, including 4 cousins of John Laughrea                                 p. 60

b) James Loughery (1826 Ireland – 1889 Whitefield NH)                                                 p. 61

  • James’ farming operation from 1851 to 1871 in Killarney range of S. Sylvestre
  • 50 % of James’ adult children and 83 % of his adult Quebec grandchildren moved to the USA
  • Epidemic diseases in S. Sylvestre and Megantic county between 1873 and 1890
  • James built the church of S. Séverin                                                                         p. 63
  • Religious life before church construction
  • S. Marguerite range and its adjoining ranges: Fermanagh, Monaghan, Killarney and S. George
  • Manslaughter in S. Séverin in Oct 1874 involved James, PATRICK, BERNARD, Thomas McGee and three Boyce family members                                                          p. 64
  • The Gallagher connection

c) Owen Loughrea (1831 Ireland – 1918 Medford, Mass.)                                               p. 70

  • Owen’s farming operation from 1861 to 1871 in S. Sylvestre
  • His S. Patrice years (~1856 — 1881): farmer, storekeeper and postmaster               p. 71
  • Two S. Patrice church connections
  • Two connections to S. Patrice municipal politics
  • His American years (1881-1918)                                                                          p. 72
  • The imprint of Owen, Bridget and the Irish on S. Patrice (Saint Patrick)
  • The Mullavey connection                                                                                          p. 73

d) Catherine Laughry-McGee (1832 Ireland or at sea – 1908, Jefferson, NH)                p. 76

  • Catherine’s farming operation from 1861 to 1871                                                     p. 77
  • 90 % of Catherine’s children and 50 % of her grandchildren moved to the USA
  • Salaries and house values of PATRICK’s American descendants in 1940                  p. 82
  • The “Little Canada” factor: family members who were born in Canada, emigrated as bachelors to the USA and married in the USA, married another Canada-born immigrant 50 % of the time.

e) Mary Laughery-Conn (1833 S. Elzéar – 1903 Groverton NH, buried in Bloomfield VT)   p. 85

  • Mary’s farming operation in 1861 in S. Marguerite range of S. Sylvestre

f) BERNARD Laughrea (1835 S. Elzéar – 1914 S. Pierre de Broughton)                           p. 90

  • The Sullivan and Prendergast connection                                                                                p. 91
  • A Norman knight in the family via Mary Prendergast; her two parents are of Norman origin     p. 92
  • The 11 children and many grandchildren of John Sullivan and Mary Prendergast
  • The 9 adult children and descendants of Mary Sullivan and Michael Boyce                          p. 96
  • Longevity of the children and grandchildren of BERNARD and Cecilia: 88 and 78 years    p. 99
  • BERNARD’s farming operation in 1871 in S. André range of S. Elzéar
  • BERNARD’s farm in the Leeds East section of S. Pierre de Broughton
  • 67 % of Bernard’s children and 100 % of his Quebec grandchildren stayed in Quebec
  • From “Leeds and Thetford” to Leeds, Leeds East and S. Pierre de Broughton: a tale of moving municipal borders
  • Laughrea Road leads to Harvey Hill copper mine
  • Harvey Hill copper mine and the “rang des Irlandais”                                                   p. 101

g) Ann Laughrey-Gould (1839 S. Elzéar, Beauce – 1925 West Rutland, Rutland VT).

  • Ann’s farming operation in 1871 in S. Marguerite range of S. Sylvestre
  • S. Séverin church connection                                                                                   p. 102
  • The Gould connection

h) Michael (1841 S. Elzéar – 1841 S. Elzéar).                                                                      p. 105

i) Patrick (1843 S. Elzéar –  1895 Whitefield, NH).

j) Margaret Loughrey-Overbeck (1858 S. Sylvestre – 1947 Bronx, NY)

k) Peter Laughery (1861 S. Sylvestre – 1941 Whitefield, NH).                                         p. 106

  • The Gormley and McCaffrey connections
  • Consistent emigration patterns emerge from our data on Loughrey, Boyce, Gormley and McCaffrey patriarchs

l) Helen (Ellen) Loughrey-Monaghan (1863 S. Sylvestre – 1956 Duluth, S. Louis, MN)

m) Elizabeth (Eliza, Lizzie) Loughrey-Carbery (1866 S. Sylvestre – 1913 Berlin, Coos, NH)

n) Frank (Francis) (1868 S. Sylvestre – 1891 Whitefield, NH)                                           p. 111


Chapter Six  Socio-economic status and daily life, between 1851 and 1871, of the Laughreas, the Boyces and my Sullivan, Labbé, Collet and Nadeau ancestors.

  • 17 animals per farm                                                                                      p. 113
  • 116 arpents per farm, 48 of which were cultivated
  • 10 different items produced per farm                                                          p. 116
  • Cattle, swine and sheep killed or sold for butchery or export
  • Farm equipment in 1871
  • Michel Labbé’s farming from 1851 to 1871: moving to the hills of West Broughton reduced his production by 40 %
  • Litteracy: 46 % of family members could read and 30 % could write                        p. 122


Chapter Seven Generation 4.  The twelve children of BRIDGET Loughrey (1825 – 1883) and John Owen Boyce  (1817 – 1885), and their 563 descendants.

a) Ann (Annie) Boyce-Camden (1843 S. Elzéar, Beauce — 1930 S. Patrice, Lotbinière)

  • 51 summers at the base station of the Cog Railroad of Mount Washington              p. 125
  • The parents, grandparents and great-grandparents of PatrickCamden
  • The 3 siblings of Patrick Camden                                                                             p. 127

b) Marie Bridget (Mary) Boyce-Gagné (1844 S. Elzéar — 1883 S. Patrice)                   p. 129

c) Michael Boyce (1846 S. Elzéar — 1901 Kings Co,. NY)                                              p. 129

d) Catherine (1848 S. Elzéar — 1933 Québec City)

e) Patrick (1849 S. Elzéar — 1942 Everett, Snohomish, Wash.)

f) John Owen Boyce (1851 S. Elzéar — 1926 Lower Websterville, Washington, VT)         p. 131

g) James (1853 S. Elzéar, Beauce — 1935 Websterville, VT)                                             p. 133

h) William Henry (1855 S. Elzéar — 1856 idem)

i) Susan Boyce-O’Connor (1856 S. Elzéar —1933 Websterville, Washington, VT)           p. 133

j) Bridget (1859 S. Elzéar —1877 idem)                                                                            p. 134

k) Peter E. Boyce (1864 S. Elzéar — 1922 Monroe, Snohomish, Wash.)

l) William H. (1865 S. Elzéar — 1866 idem)


Chapter Eight Generation 4.  The nine children of BERNARD Laughrea (1835 – 1914) and Cecilia Sullivan (1836 – 1901), and their descendants.                                                    p. 136

a) JOHN Laughrea (1860 S. Elzéar – 1946 Thetford Mines)

  • Road cross on Laughrea Road                                                                                  p. 137
  • Grocery store, Leeds East school board, and Thetford
  • The Cyr connection
  • Oliva Cyr, cousin and benefactor of my father
  • The 8 siblings of Lydia Cyr                                                                                         p. 137
  • The ancestors of Lydia Cyr: a great explorer, Acadians, and many pioneers              p. 139

b) Patrick (1861 S. Elzéar  – 1954 S. Pierre de Broughton)

c) Anonymous (1863 S. Elzéar – 1863 idem)

d) Mary Laughrea-Kellow (1864 Lambton, Beauce – 1948 S. Paul, Ramsey, MN)           p. 140

e) Michael Laughrea (1866 S. Elzéar – 1944 Lancaster NH)

f) Thomas (1868 S. Elzéar – 1966 S. Pierre de Broughton)                                                p. 142

g) Cecilia Laughrea-Custeau (1870 S. Elzéar – 1963 S. Pierre de Broughton)

h) James Laughrea (1873 S. Séverin – 1957 Watertown Mass.)                                       p. 146

i) Peter (1875 S. Pierre de Broughton – 1964 idem)                                                          p. 148

 j) Ellen Laughrea-McCaffrey (1877 S. Pierre de Broughton – 1909 Thetford Mines)

  • The McCaffrey connection                                                                                        p. 150


Chapter Nine Generation 5. The four children of JOHN Laughrea (1860 — 1946) and Lydia Cyr (1882 —1977), and their descendants.                                                           p. 153

a) Anonymous male (1910 S. Pierre de Broughton — 1910 idem)

b) Gérard Laughrea (1914 S. Pierre de Broughton — 1979 Longueuil, Quebec)

c) Lucille Laughrea-Gagné (1917 S. Pierre de Broughton — 2009 East Broughton)

d) Patrick Laughrea (1920 S. Pierre de Broughton — 1991 Kuujjuaq)                              p. 155

  • The 3 French-Canadian parents of PATRICK and Suzanne were orphans                 p. 158

e) The Labbé connection: Tancrède Labbé (1887 — 1956) and Annie Lachance (1889 — 1962)

  • The 7 viable siblings of Tancrède Labbé                                                                    p. 164
  • The 3 siblings of Annie Lachance
  • The ancestors of Tancrède Labbé and Annie Lachance
  • The male line ancestor of Tancrède Labbé is probably of Irish origin
  • The children of Tancrède Labbé and Annie Lachance, and some descendants         p. 166


Chapter Ten The other Laughreas: the 19th century Canadian Laughreas who could not be linked to PATRICK (1800— 1886).                                                                          p. 167

a) The sixteen patriarchal families: from Henry Loughrey/Loughren (~1786 — 1854) to John Lochry/Laughry (~1828 — after 1901),

b) The 27 ill-documented or transient Laughreas                                                          p. 181

c) The 14 late coming Laughrea individuals or families (i.e.immigration between 1860 and 1910)



Chapter Eleven  The 7 siblings of John Owen Boyce, husband of Bridget Loughrey, and their descendants.

a) Patrick Boyce (1795 Kilteevogue, Stranorlar, Donegal – 1890 S. Elzéar)                      p. 186

b) James Boyce (~1797  Kilteevogue – 1859 Sillery, Québec City)

c) John (Jack) Boyce (1799 Kilteevogue – 1893 Quebec City)                                        p. 193

d) William Boyce (~1805 Kilteevogue – 1879 S. Elzéar)                                                   p. 197

e) Henry Joseph (1809 Kilteevogue – 1859 S. Elzéar)                                                      p. 200

f) Michael Boyce (1813 Kilteevogue  – 1898 Bangor, Penobscot, Maine)

g) Catherine Boyce (1818 Kilteevogue – 1881 S. Pierre de Broughton)                           p. 202



















This genealogy would have been much shorter without the generous contributions of Richard Zaidi, grandson of Lucille Laughrea-Gagné (1917-2009) and great-grandson of John Laughrea (1860-1946), Tom Boyce (1956-), g.-g.-grandson of Bridget Loughrey-Boyce (1825-1883), Lavon Brown, member honoris causa of the Laughrea family, Billy Laughrea (1928-2009) and Jim Laughrea (1938-), grandsons of James Laughrea (1873-1955) and great-grandsons of Bernard Laughrea (1835-1914), Michael O. Laughrea (1947-), great-grandson of Owen Loughrea (1831-1918), Steven L. Cameron of Sainte Agathe, Lotbinière, and Margaret Hayes, daughter of Marie-Reine Trudeau. Marie-Reine was wife and step-cousin of Oliva Cyr. Oliva was my father’s cousin and also benefactor because he lent him money allowing my father, from 19 to 28 years of age, to pay rent, tuition, food and clothing during his last four years of classical studies at Séminaire de Québec and his five years of medical studies at Laval University. I wish to particularly recognize key contributions of:

  • Richard Zaidi, Pierrefonds QC, who discovered the siblings, parents and possible uncles  of my great-grandfather Bernard Laughrea, and provided data on his nephews;
  • Lavon Mayfield Brown, Jacksonville AL, who provided many data on the descendants of my great-granduncle Owen Loughrea;
  • Tom Boyce, Barre VT, who provided outstandingly exhaustive data on the descendants of my great-grandaunt Bridget Loughrey, complementary information on the descendants of her siblings, and exhaustive data on the siblings of her husband John Owen Boyce and their descendants.
  • Margaret Hayes, S. Lambert QC, who provided data on the descendants of my great-grandaunt Margaret, the three stepchildren of my great-great-grandfather Patrick Loughry, the children of my granduncle Michael Laughrea, as well as additional data on the children of my great-grandaunts and great-granduncle Catherine Laughry, Mary Laughery, Ann Laughrey, Lizzie Loughrey and Owen Loughrea.





Un peuple sans mémoire est un peuple sans avenir. (Aimé Césaire)

Rabbi Tarfon taught: “It is not your responsibility to finish the work, but you are not free to desist from it either.” (Pirke Avot 2:16)

This history begins with ANDREW Loughry, father of my great-great-grandfather PATRICK Loughry (1800-1886), and relates the story of PATRICK’s descendants down to his (g.)6-grandchildren. Through a narrative involving many tangentially connected family members and neighbors, it is also a description of a Quebec Atlantis because it provides a snapshot of daily life in villages (S. Sylvestre, S. Patrice, Leeds East) or sections of villages (parts of S. Elzéar, S. Séverin and S. Pierre de Broughton) which were overwhelmingly Irish and anglophone during the 19th century but are now essentially 98% francophone. These Irish agglomerations represent a world that no longer exists, a lost civilization. For basic data on my grandfather John Laughrea (1860-1946), Chapter One presents his bare genealogical tree and a bare list of his siblings and cousins on the Laughrea side. Chapter Two focuses on the origin of the Loughrey name, the remote ancestors of ANDREW, the social context in which PATRICK was born and the Ulster he knew as an infant, adolescent and young man. Chapter Three describes PATRICK himself and his presumed brothers, with focus on his Canadian settlements, his Canadian neighbors and his first wife Mary Patton with whom he had nine children between 1825 and 1843. Chapter Four surveys the fourteen children of PATRICK, born from 1825 to 1868, and their many descendants. It describes where they lived, where they moved, their various family names, their most frequent first names, their average age at marriage and their impressive longevity.  It describes PATRICK’s second wife Mary McGown with whom he had five children between 1858 and 1868, and documents that nine of his children moved to New Hampshire, one to Vermont and one to Minnesota while two stayed in Quebec, not counting Michael (1841-1841) who lived only one week.  Chapters Five to Nine cover in detail the fourteen children of PATRICK, his 78 grandchildren (born between 1843 and 1905), 125 great-grandchildren (born between 1872 and 1920), 230 g.-g.-grandchildren (my generation, born from 1894 to 1962), 340 (g.)3-grandchildren (born from 1917 to past 1996), 160 (g.)4-grandchildren (born form 1956), many (g.)5-grandchildren and a few (g.)6-grandchildren. Chapter Five provides introductory or summary information on my great-grandaunt BRIDGET Loughrey (1825-1883) and my great-grandfather BERNARD Laughrea (1835-1914), and tracks in detail their twelve siblings. Chapter Six gives insights on the daily life of PATRICK, his children and related family members based on the detailed returns of the 1851, 1861 and 1871 censuses. It focuses on number and kinds of farm animals, size of cultivated land, farm equipment, literacy rates and production of more than twenty kinds of farm-related items. It reveals a central role of the extended Laughrea family in Irish S. Elzéar and a striking concentration of Laughrea settlers on Mount Tara at the border of S. Elzéar and S. Sylvestre. Chapter Seven presents in details the 12 children, 29 grandchildren, 98 great-grandchildren, 225 g.-g.-grandchildren and 211 (g.)3-grandchildren of BRIDGET Loughrey. Chapter Eight presents in detail the 9 children, 26 grandchildren, 43 great-grandchildren and 72 g.-g.-grandchildren of BERNARD Laughrea. Chapter Nine adds more details on the descendants of my grandfather JOHN Laughrea.  Chapter Ten describes the 19th century Canadian Laughrea families which could not be linked to PATRICK (1800-1886): sixteen Laughrea patriarchs born within 28 years of PATRICK, twenty-seven ill-documented Laughreas who were born in Canada but could not be linked to the sixteen patriarchs, or who immigrated early but had no apparent canadian progeny, and fourteen Laughrea individuals or families who immigrated late, i.e. between 1860 and 1910. Chapter Eleven closes the narrative by presenting the descendants of the siblings of John Owen Boyce (1817-1885), husband of Bridget Loughrey (1825 -1883).

My father Patrick Laughrea was born in 1920, making him the youngest of the 125 great-grandchildren of PATRICK Loughry (1800-1886). Patrick’s children, grandchildren  and great-grandchildren, respectively born from 1952 to 1959, 1983 to 1991, and from 2013, are about 60 years younger than the oldest of their 3rd, 4th and 5th degree cousins.

Though 53 of PATRICK’s 78 grandchildren moved or were born in the USA, 55 of the 78 lived at least the first 20 years of their lives in the S. Sylvestre area, near the meeting point of the Lotbinière, Beauce and Megantic counties in Quebec.  This includes the villages of S. Elzéar, S. Sylvestre, S. Séverin, S. Patrice and Leeds East (S. Pierre de Broughton), all located in a bucolic area drained by the Beaurivage River and the Palmer River, an affluent of the Bécancour River. The settler pioneers of the whole hilly area from the Beaurivage to the Bécancour River, covering all of Leeds township and much of Inverness, Ireland, Halifax, Thetford and  Broughton townships, were almost all Irish or Scottish, and principally Irish, with a very strong representation from Ulster.

Throughout the text, S. is an abbreviation of Saint or Sainte while m. is an abbreviation of married. Dates of birth vs baptism as well as dates of death vs burial were not always distinguished. When only one date is given for birth or death, it may describe the date of baptism or burial. The difference is usually insignificant: baptisms typically occurred within one day of birth, and burials within two days of death.

The author next to the celtic cross of S. Agathe de Lotbinière
The author next to the celtic cross of S. Agathe de Lotbinière


Chapter One

Genealogical Tree of John Laughrea (1860 — 1946), and a list of his 77 siblings and cousins on the Laughrea side

Parents of John Laughrea (1860 S. Elzéar — 1946 Thetford-Mines): Bernard Laughrea (1835 S. Elzéar —1914 S. Pierre de Broughton) and Cecilia Sullivan (1836 S. Sylvestre —1901 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. in 1858 in S. Elzéar.


  • Patrick Loughry (1800 Tyrone, Ireland —1886 S. Séverin) and Mary Patton (~1802 Donegal, Ireland —1854 S. Elzéar) m. in Ireland in the early 1820s.
  • John Sullivan (1811 Wexford, Ireland — 1892 S. Sylvestre) and Mary Prendergast (1809 Kilkenny, Ireland — 1874 S. Sylvestre) m. in 1833 in Québec City.


  • Andrew Loughry and Belle McCordick (McGoldrick?)
  • James Patton and Susan McElroy, from Donegal
  • Denis Sullivan and Margaret Dunn m. in 1800 in Enniscorthy, Wexford, Ireland.
  • Thomas Prendergast (1785 —1848 S. Sylvestre) and Margaret Walsh ( ~1791 Ireland —~1862 to 1870 S. Sylvestre)


78 Children and grandchildren of Patrick Loughry (1800 —1886)


  • Bridget Loughrey-Boyce (1825 Ireland – 1883 S. Elzéar) m. 1842 S. Sylvestre
  • James Loughery (1826 Ireland – 1889 Whitefield, Coos, NH) m. 1848 S. Sylvestre
  • Owen Loughrea (1831 Ireland – 1918 Medford, Mass.) m. 1856 S. Sylvestre
  • Catherine Laughry-McGee (1832 Ireland or at sea –1908 Jefferson, Coos, NH) m. 1855 S. Elzéar
  • Mary Laughery-Conn (Cowan) (1833 S. Elzéar – 1903 Groveton, Coos, NH) m. 1851 S. Elzéar
  • BERNARD Laughrea (1835 S. Elzéar – 1914 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. 1858 S. Elzéar
  • Ann Laughrey-Gould (1839 S. Elzéar – 1925 West Rutland, VT) m. 1870 S. Sylvestre
  • Michael (1841 S. Elzéar – 1841 S. Elzéar)
  • Patrick (1843 S. Elzéar –  1895 Whitefield NH)
  • Margaret Loughrey-Overbeck (1858 S. Sylvestre – 1947 Bronx, New York City,  NY) m. 1892 Whitefield NH
  • Peter Laughery (1861 S. Sylvestre – 1941 Whitefield NH) m. 1887 or 1888
  • Helen Loughrey-Monaghan (1863 S. Sylvestre – 1956 Duluth MN) m. 1887 S. Séverin
  • Elizabeth (Lizzie) Loughrey-Carbery (1866 S. Sylvestre – 1913 Berlin, NH) m. 1889 Whitefield NH
  • Francis (Frank) (1868 S. Sylvestre – 1891 Whitefield NH)


  • Ann (Annie) Boyce-Camden (1843 S. Elzéar — 1925 S. Patrice) m. 1872 S. Elzéar
  • Marie Bridget (Mary) Boyce-Gagné (1844 S. Elzéar — 1883 S. Patrice) m. 1871 S. Patrice
  • Michael Boyce (1846 S. Elzéar —1901 Kings Co., NY)
  • Catherine Boyce (1848 S. Elzéar — 1933 Québec City)
  • Patrick Boyce (1849 S. Elzéar —1942 Everett, Snohomish, Wash.)
  • John Owen Boyce (1851 S. Elzéar — 1926 Lower Websterville, VT) m. 1883 S. Séverin
  • James Boyce (1853 S. Elzéar — 1935 Websterville, VT)
  • William Henry Boyce (1855 S. Elzéar — 1856 idem)
  • Susan Boyce-O’Connor (1856 S. Elzéar —1933 Websterville, VT) m. 1882 S. Elzéar
  • Bridget Boyce (1859 S. Elzéar —1877 idem)
  • Peter E. Boyce (1864 S. Elzéar — 1922 Monroe, Snohomish, Wash.) m. 1893 Snohomish
  • William H. Boyce (1865 S. Elzéar — 1866 idem)
  • Mary Ann Loughery-Harny (1850 S. Sylvestre – 1876 S. Séverin) m. 1875 Lévis
  • James  Loughery (1852 S. Sylvestre –  after 1881)
  • Patrick Loughery (1854 S. Sylvestre – 1885 S. Séverin)
  • Rose Anne Loughery (1857 S. Sylvestre – 1880 S. Séverin)
  • Michael Loughery (1859  S. Sylvestre — after 1890) m. 1890 Bartlett NH
  • Susan Loughery-Gallagher (1862 S. Sylvestre – 1936 idem) m. 1888 S. Séverin
  • John Loughery 1864 S. Sylvestre – 1888 S. Séverin)
  • Bridget Loughery-Mulhebin (1867 S. Sylvestre – 1890 Jefferson, Coos, NH) m. 1890 Whitefield NH
  • Catherine Loughery (1872 S. Sylvestre — after 1881)
  • Patrick Loughrea (1857 S. Sylvestre – 1935 S. Paul, MN) m. 1894 Chippewa Falls Wisc.
  • Edward Loughrea (1859 S. Sylvestre – 1929 Chippewa Falls, Wisc.) m. 1889 Chippewa Falls
  • Mary Loughrea (1864 S. Sylvestre – 1866 idem)
  • John Loughrea (1868 S. Sylvestre —1942 Duluth, MN)
  • Michael Loughrea (1870 S. Sylvestre – 1873 S. Patrice)
  • Daniel Loughrea (1872 S. Patrice – 1938 Boston) m. 1896 Franklin, NH
  • Mary McGee (1856 S. Sylvestre — 1857 S. Elzéar)
  • William McGee (1858 S. Sylvestre — 1942 Carroll, Coos, NH) m. 1889 Whitefield, NH
  • James McGee (1858 S. Sylvestre – 1926 Woodstock, Windsor, VT) m. 1886 Portland, Maine
  • Susan McGee-Glidden (1859 S. Sylvestre –1935 Littleton, NH, buried in Whitefield NH) m. 1886 Lancaster, NH
  • Bridget McGee-Murphy (1862 S. Sylvestre –  before 1917) m. 1884 Lancaster NH
  • Patrick McGee (1863 S. Sylvestre – 1949 Berlin, Coos, NH) m. 1884 and 1892 Lancaster NH
  • Anny (Ann) McGee-Gravel (1865 S. Sylvestre —1931 Berlin NH) m. 1886 Lancaster, NH
  • Michael  McGee (1867 S. Sylvestre —  1929 East Broughton) m. 1893 S. Séverin
  • Thomas McGee (1869 S. Sylvestre — after 1940).
  • Catherine McGee-Rayfus (1871 S. Sylvestre  — 1902 Jefferson, NH, of childbirth) m. 1894 Whitefield NH
  • John McGee (1875 S. Séverin – 1959 Rochester, NH) m. 1907 Rochester, NH
  • Patrick Conn (1853 S. Sylvestre –  after 1870).
  • Susan Conn (~1855 S. Sylvestre  –  9 Feb 1856 idem)
  • Mary Ann Conn-Ladoo (1856 idem –  1925 Bloomfield, VT; buried in Stratford, Coos, NH) m. 1875 Bloomfield, VT
  • Michael Conn (1859 S. Sylvestre – 17 Jul 1889 Bloomfield, VT)
  • James Conn (1861 S. Sylvestre –  1942 Brunswick Springs, Essex, VT) m. 1886
  • Bridget Conn-Dexter (1863 S. Sylvestre – 1893 Stratford, Coos, NH) m. 1881 Bloomfield, VT
  • Catherine  Conn-Liberty (1865 S. Sylvestre –  1933) m. 1882 Bloomfield, VT
  • Ann (Annie) Conn-Kennedy (1870 Stratford, NH – 1909 Dedham, Mass.) m. 1886 Bloomfield VT
  • Charles Conn (1871 Stratford, NH – 1941 Stewartstown, Coos, NH)
  • Sarah Jane Conn-Lawrence (1873 Stratford, NH – 1924 Braintree, Mass.) m. 1896 Rumford, Maine
  • JOHN Laughrea (1860 S. Elzéar – 1946 Thetford Mines) m. 1906 S. Pierre de Broughton
  • Patrick Laughrea (1861 S. Elzéar  – 1954 S. Pierre de Broughton)
  • Anonymous (1863 S. Elzéar – 1863 idem)
  • Mary Laughrea-Kellow (1864 Lambton, Beauce – 1948 S. Paul, MN) m. 1894 S. Paul, MN
  • Michael Laughrea (1866 S. Elzéar – 1944 Lancaster, Coos, NH) m. 1893 Lancaster NH
  • Thomas Laughrea (1868 S. Elzéar – 1966 S. Pierre de Broughton).
  • Cecilia Laughrea-Custeau (1870 S. Elzéar – 1963 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. 1894 S. Pierre de Broughton
  • James Laughrea (1873 S. Séverin – 1957 S. Patrick cemetery in Watertown Mass.) m. 1894 or 1895 Watertown Mass.
  • Peter Laughrea (1875 S. Pierre de Broughton – 1964 S. Pierre de Broughton).
  • Ellen Laughrea-McCaffrey (1877 S. Pierre de Broughton – 1909 Thetford-Mines) m. 1900 S. Pierre de Broughton
  • Mary Ann Gould (1871 S. Sylvestre – 1942 Brattleboro, Windham, VT)
  • William Gould (1872 S. Frédéric – after 1925) m. 1896
  • Anne Gould-Kelley (1873 S. Séverin – ~1955 Wallingford, Rutland, VT) m. 1895 Pawlett, VT
  • Michael Gould (1875 East Broughton – 1936 Proctor, Rutland, VT).
  • Peter Gould (1876 East Broughton – 1932 Rutland, Rutland, VT) m. 1903 West Rutland, VT
  • Patrick Gould (1877 East Broughton – 1931 East Providence, R.I.) m. 1907 Lincoln, R.I.
  • Charles James Overbeck (1893 Whitefield, NH — after 1942)
  • Sherman J Overbeck (1894 Berlin, NH — 1931 Manhattan, New York City, NY)
  • Mary Alice Helen Overbeck-Yockel (1896 Berlin, NH — 1979 Long Island City, Queens, NY) m. ~1924
  • Edith Laughery-Fournier (Aug 1889 Whitefield, NH — 1924 idem) m. before 1921
  • Francis (Frank) Laughery (1891 NH — after 1917)
  • William Laughery (1893 Whitefield, NH –  1925 idem)
  • Allen (Allan) Laughery (1898 Whitefield, NH – 1921 idem)
  • Annie Marguerite “Margaret” Laughery (1899 Whitefield, NH – 1982 idem)
  • Lawrence C. Laughery (1905 Whitefield, NH – 1921 idem)
  • Mary Ellen Monaghan (1889 Cheboygan, Cheboygan, Michigan — after 1920)
  • Lilian C. Monaghan (1894 Michigan — 1986, Mount Dora, Lake, Florida)
  • Anonymous (1894 Jefferson, NH — 1896 idem)
  • Henry Carbery (1896 Jefferson, NH — 1977 idem) m. 1925 Berlin, NH
  • Evelyn Carbery-Howley (1901 Jefferson, NH – ) m. 1917 Boston, Mass.















Chapter Two

Generation oneANDREW Loughry and his brothers.

My Laughrea (g.)4-grandfather had three putative sons: ANDREW Loughry, John Loughry, and Daniel Loughrea. (Whether or not they were brothers remains to be more firmly established. At the least, they are Loughreys who emigrated to Canada at about the same time.)

  • ANDREW married Belle McCordick. Her presumed father is James McCordick (1765-1859), buried in Fairmount Cemetery, Saratoga, NY. It seems unusual that he would have emigrated, but not she. One should consider the possibility that James McCordick is her brother. On the other hand, McCordick is a rare name and there cannot have been many “Belle McCordick”. Belle had a brother named John McCordick.
  • John Loughry married Rosa Shanaghan.  They had a daughter, Bridget, who married Patrick Loonan on 12 Sep 1832 in S. François (now Beauceville), Beauce. On 17 Aug 1833, a John Loughry received land in Sorel, at the junction of the S. Francis and S. Lawrence Rivers. (Source: Richard Zaidi)
  • Daniel Loughrea married Ann Read (Reid).  He was a private, 99th regiment, who obtained concessions in the Persh Military Settlement, Goulburn township, Ontario in 1821 and 1834 (source: Richard Zaidi). One finds a Daniel Haughry (Haughery, Haughrey) (~1805 — 1879) and his wife Ann Reid (~1805 — 1868) in S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière. They are the parents of the second wife of Owen Loughrea (1831 — 1918).


a) Origins

The geographical origin of the Loughrey name. The number of Loughreys, expressed as percentage of the whole population, is  ≥ 2.2 times larger in Northern Ireland than in any other country or state and ≥ 2.2 times larger in county Londonderry than in any other county, state or country. The percentage of Loughreys is 4.2, 1.9, 1.8 and 1.4 times larger in counties Londonderry, Tyrone, Donegal and Galway than in Northern Ireland as a whole. The first three counties lie next to each other in northwest Ulster. From west to east: Donegal (in the Republic of Ireland), Londonderry and Tyrone (both in Northern Ireland). All other counties have a lower percentage of Loughreys than Northern Ireland as a whole (1). Galway is the most populated county of Connacht and it includes the town of Loughrea.

Between 1847 and 1864, the Loughry, Loughrey and Loughery names were most frequently found in Donegal, Londonderry, Westmeath and Tyrone. If the percentage of Loughry/rey/ery is set at 100 for county Londonderry, the percentage of Loughry/rey/ery in counties Donegal, Westmeath, Tyrone, Clare, Galway, and Antrim was 150, 76, 62, 52, 33 and 11 (1a). (The current population of these counties was used to estimate these frequencies). Mapping all Irish locations of the three spellings shows that 54% of Loughry/rey/ery households lived along River Foyle and its affluents in the mid-19th century. River Foyle separates Donegal from Tyrone and ends its course in county Londonderry. The cities of Lifford (Donegal), Strabane (Tyrone) and Londonderry are on its shores. At Lifford and Strabane, River Foyle splits into River Finn in Donegal and River Mourne in Tyrone. The Boyce family comes from Stranorlar on River Finn.

The male genetic origin of ANDREW and his brothers. The Y chromosome haplogroup of all male-to-male descendants of ANDREW (and thus my own Y haplogroup)  is R1b1b2a1a2f2. This haplogroup is very frequent in Ireland and particularly in the northwest of Ireland (frequency of 17%). A great percentage of men harbouring R1b1b2a1a2f2 could descend from an Irish King from the fourth or fifth century, such as Eochaidh Muighmeadhoin (mac Echach Mugmedóin), or O’Neill of the nine hostages, who established the O’Neill dynasty in Ulster. Out of Ireland,  R1b1b2a1a2f2 is relatively common on the west coast of Great Britain. Hugh O’Neill was both the last earl of Tyrone and the last chieftain of Ireland. His surrender to the English around 1595 ended over a thousand years of Gaelic monarchy. Ulster was the most gaelic part of Ireland. Today Donegal is the most gaelic county of the Republic of Ireland. Elizabeth II, Queen of Great Britain since 1952, descends from Hugh O’Neill.

ANDREW and his brothers descend from  Eochaidh Muighmeadhoin, King of Ireland in the 4th century and grandfather of Feradach Dathi, the last pagan monarch of Ireland. Ireland has one of the largest surviving bodies of early genealogical records. Loughry is an anglicized version of O’Luachra, a branch of the Ui Fiachrach sept. Ui Fiachrach means descendants of Fiachra, son of Eochaidh  Muighmeadhoin (mac Echach Mugmedóin), King of Ireland in the 4th century (he died in 366). Fiachra was the brother of Niall of the Nine Hostages (king from 378 to 405) and the father of the celebrated king Feradach Dathi (died ~427), also known as Nath I Mac Fiachrach. Dathi reigned from 405 to 427 and was the last pagan monarch of Ireland. He won battles against Feredach Finn king of the Picts, followed the retreat of the Roman Legions across Gaul but was killed at the foot of the Alps by, says legend, a bolt of lightning. King Dathi had a son named Fiachra. Those who descend from this Fiachra were called Ui Fiachrah Muaidhe, i.e. Ui Fiachrah of the Moy (River Moy in county Mayo), or the northern Ui Fiachrach. (Interestingly, there is also a town called Moy in Tyrone.) O’Luachra apparently derives from this northern branch rather than from three other Ui Fiachrach branches. The Uí Fiachrach provided successive kings of Connacht from the 5th to the 8th centuries but their sphere of influence later became confined to North Connacht. Uí Fiachrach Muaidhe covered all of what is now county Sligo and much of north and central county Mayo in the 10th century. However by the 14th century their territory was almost entirely reduced to the area of the barony of Tiregagh in Sligo.

The O’Dowd (Ua Dubhda) name also derives from the Ui Fiachrah Muaidhe, and some Mulroneys derive from the O’Dowd.

In A Y-Chromosome Signature of Hegemony in Gaelic Ireland (Am. J. of Hum. Genet. 78 334-338 (2006)), Moore et al. describe the haplogroup R1b3 as the most common in Ireland  and a variation thereof, the Irish modal haplotype (IMH), as particularly frequent in the northwest of Ireland. They found this IMH to be associated with family names linked by genealogical tradition to the Ui Neill dynasty, such as Gallagher, Boyle, Doherty, O’Donnell, O’Connor, O’Reilly, McLoughlin, O’Rourke, Gormley and Quinn. Relationships and differences between this IMH and the R1b1b2a1a2f2 haplogroup of PATRICK remain to be analyzed. The Gaelic social order was highly patriarchal and pastoralist. Whereas Ireland was Christian, earlier marriage customs persisted and allowed divorce and concubinage. One feature of these customs was that illegitimate sons were claimed and had rights protected by law. Lord Turlough O’Donnell (d. 1423) had eighteen sons with ten different women and counted 59 grandsons in the male line.

Loughry name recorded as early as 1428. One of the Burke of Connacht was known as de Loughry in 1428. There is a barony of Loughty (Loughtee, Loughtie) in Cavan. Among the heroes and distinguished men of ancient Ulster, one notes Laeghaire the victorious, a member of the  Red branch, a celebrated military order in the Ulster cycle of mythology. But Laeghaire is not seen as related to Loughry.

Loughrey and Kennedy were also Scottish names in the early 17th century. As part of the plantation of Ulster, 1000 acres in Donegal were granted on 10 Jun 1614 to William Stewart, laird of Dunduffe. Stewart distributed it to two freeholders and eight lessees, each freeholder and lessee getting from 60 to 200 acres. These ten families, together with their fifteen undertenants, were able to make 40 men with arms, most of whom took the oath of Supremacy.  Among these freeholders, lessees and cottagers (undertenants), Michael McLoghery and Owen Macintire were set off on one third of the quarter named Drumalls. We don’t know if Michael McLoghery was a freeholder, lessee, or cottager, but he was not “native”. In other words, he was a Scottish or English settler, most likely Scottish. (From p. 510 of An Historical Account of the Plantation in Ulster at the Commencement of the Seventeenth Century, 1608-1620).

It is fair to assume that some of the Northern Irish Loughreys come from Scotland. And it becomes less and less surprising that a Patrick Loughry would marry a Mary Patton. We will see in Chapter Two that Patton is a Scottish name and that there was no difference between the Gaelic languages of Scotland and Ireland until the 17th century.

Some of the Kennedys of Ulster are also of Scottish origin. During the plantation of Ulster, the Scot David Kenedaie obtained 1000 acres, called Gortewill, but sold it before 1630 (George Hill, p. 551) Many Irishmen dropped the prefixes Mac, Mc and O during the 18th and 19th centuries.

b) Social context

The social context in which PATRICK Loughry was born. As the population of Ulster rose in the second half of the 18th century, Catholic tenants found that they were being steadily eased off the more fertile lowland soils. Increasing numbers of Catholics could only obtain access to uplands and dried-out fens and bogs previously used for summer grazing. To bring such land into full cultivation involved the unremitting labour of removing or burning off whin and heather and the prising out of rocks or stumps. The potato, because it tolerates a wide range of soils, including poor soils, increasingly formed a crucial part of the diet.

This growing awareness by Catholics that they were losing access to the best land in the core areas of Ulster was doing as much, or more, than Penal laws or lofty politics to foster resentment against their Protestant neighbors. Drunken quarrels and sectarian violence started to appear in 1786 in Armagh, which was then the most densely populated rural area of Great Britain and Ireland because farmers within the linen triangle could both farm and weave. In 1791 in Forkhill, south of Newry, a Protestant schoolmaster, his wife and her 14-year-old brother were tortured and maimed by a Catholic gang. In Sep 1795 in Loughall, between Dungannon and Armagh, 30 Catholics were murdered by Protestant farmer-weavers who celebrated their “feat” by founding the Orange order a few days thereafter. The Orange order followed through by smashing looms, tearing up linen webs and destroying a great number of Catholic homes in the linen triangle. As a result, 7000 Catholics were driven out or emigrated from county Armagh around 1795-1796, many fleeing to Connaught. For example 4000 found refuge in county Mayo.

Starting at that time, the idea of emigration was in the air for Ulster Catholics. The idea was stimulated by two other factors. First, there was a drive to convert Ulster Catholics which lasted from 1799 until the 1860s. Anglicans, Presbyterians, Methodists and Baptists were all implicated in this drive which involved public debating duels in 1827 and weekly posters in Cavan proclaiming the number of souls freshy won over from Catholicism. This didn’t improve community relations and stimulated Catholics into religious counterattacks. Second, the domestic linen industry of the Ulster countryside being inexorably imperiled by unequal competition with steam-powered factories in Belfast, Leeds and Manchester, this stimulated Catholic emigration: to Belfast for those lacking resources to go further; to Scotland, Liverpool and Manchester for others; or to Canada for those who wanted to live as land owners and farmers. For example, the Catholic population of Belfast went from 1092 in 1784 to 19,712 in 1834.

The Ulster PATRICK Loughry knew as an infant, adolescent and young man. The period from 1800 to 1830 was marked by highly increased rents and population coupled to trade depression, the perverse effects of mechanisation and political controversies. In 1821 Ulster’s population of two millions almost equaled that of Scotland. Though almost every sector of the Ulster economy was stimulated by the Napoleonic wars of 1803 to 1815, which made it the principal overseas supplier of cattle for Britain, the close of the hostilities in 1815 precipitated a sharp and prolonged fall of agricultural prices. It also precipitated a severe trade depression aggravated by the return of so many discharged and unemployed soldiers.  In Ulster, this coincided with atrocious weather conditions which gave rise to very deficient harvests in 1816 and 1817, following the catastrophic eruption of Mount Tambora in Apr 1815 in Indonesia. In the trade slump of 1825-1826 one third of the cotton weavers of Belfast and its neighborhood were unemployed, while the remainder endured grim conditions.

For the great majority in the Ulster countryside mechanisation spelled disaster. The power-spinning of flax destroyed a vital supplement to the family income of laborers, cottiers and small farmers. By the 1830s the whole domestic linen industry was in a state of near collapse. It is well documented that the first industrial revolution (1760 to 1825) generated very little improvement in living standards in Great Britain and Ireland, as opposed to the 2nd industrial revolution (1875 to 1920) (The Economist, special report on technology and the world economy, Oct 4th-10th 2014).

During the first quarter of the 19th century, due to population explosion and the Napoleonic wars, owners of estates raised rents very substantially, like 200%, and shortened leases, which enabled them to raise rents more often on lands that were getting more and more subdivided due to the increase in population. The rapid increase in the numbers of cottiers and laborers intensified competition for land sublets. Cottiers and laborers depended ever more heavily on the potato for subsistence, selling other crops and pigs to pay the rent. The land had become almost bereft of trees, so that cottiers’ cabins could only be made of sods, mud or stone. To pay the rent, laborers had more and more to become migrant workers after planting their crop.

In 1829 Catholics won their emancipation, but Ulster Protestants did not accept well this change. Ulster became politically turbulent during summer 1829. There was fierce rioting in Armagh, stone-throwing at Greyabbey (eight km southeast of Dungannon), a fatal encounter  near Enniskilllen. Orangemen shot three men in Strabane and at least four were killed at Coalisland, near Dungannon. Other lives were lost at Stewartstown near Cookstown, the Moy near Dungannon and at Portglenome where in that district alone some twenty deaths were reported. In 1830, Ulster was turbulent again: Catholic homes were burned by Orangemen in Maghera (north of Cookstown) and in Castledawson (on the west shore of Lough Neagh); the catholic village of Maghery, on the west shore of Lough Neagh, was burned to the ground. In 1832 Orange demonstrations were outlawed and Daniel O’Connell called for the repeal of the Union, i.e. the return of a Dublin parliament.

The background for these political controversies is as follows. The United Irishmen were founded in Oct 1791 in Belfast to promote Parliamentary reform and Catholic emancipation. But Catholic emancipation was defeated in 1795, the year when the Orange order, a group defending Protestant ascendancy, was founded. This defeat was actually a disappointment in Ulster, because Ulster Protestants were sufficiently numerous to have less fear of Catholic emancipation. In 1798 an insurrection led by the United Irishmen and supported by France was initiated. The Catholics of Tyrone and mid-Ulster did not take part, as they were surrounded by Protestant neighbors armed by the government and a number of sectarians from the Orange order. The outcome of the insurrection was that the Irish parliament was closed and the kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland were united in one single parliament in 1800, with prime minister William Pitt intending to carry Catholic emancipation immediately after the Union. The new Union Jack incorporated S. Patrick’s cross to the already present S. George and S. Andrew crosses. However Catholic emancipation was not implemented because of the king’s opposition, even though the Union had in effect been a no-confidence vote in the ability of the Protestant ascendancy to govern Ireland. With time the Irish Catholic middle class turned steadily against the Union while Ulster Protestants became fully won over to the Union.

In 1823, Daniel O’Connell formed the Catholic association. The Catholic association and the Orange order were suppressed by the government in 1825, but they soon reappeared under different names.

The vast majority of Ulster Catholics were cottiers, laborers and poor tenants. But the rural poor of Ulster were not subject to mass clearances, contrary to Scotland. If eviction of Catholics would occur, this usually provoked serious riots. Moreover, the Ulster custom was to give the tenant a property in his improvements. This saleable interest, or tenant right, could be sold by the tenant to the highest bidder. This made it financially easier for would-be emigrants, such as perhaps PATRICK, to fund themselves into the New World. The 1861 census shows that 29% of Catholics of Ulster could read and write, compared with 50% of Anglicans and 59% of Presbyterians (A History of Ulster).

The Ulster custom facilitated emigration. According to the Ulster custom, a tenant giving up his holding could demand a lump-sum payment (up to ten pounds sterling per acre in the 1840s) for the improvements he had made to the land. Such lump sums typically provided enough cash to the outgoing tenant to take his family to America. Transatlantic fares were from three to nine pounds per person in the 1840s.

c) Loughry house, College and townland

Loughry house and Loughry College. Loughry house, in which Jonathan Swift wrote Gulliver’s Travels, is located two km south of the center of Cookstown, Tyrone, and along the line from Cookstown to Dungannon. Loughry house, or manor, now on the campus of Loughry College, was built in 1632 by Charles Lindesay, a Scottish planter owning 2831 acres of land in Tyrone. It was burnt by the Irish rebels in 1641 and rebuilt by Lindesay in 1671. Tullaghoge Fort, where the kings of Ulster were formerly crowned until 1593, is located one km south of Loughry house. Driving from Loughry college to Cookstown, one crosses the Loughry roundabout. Loughry house is located in the Loughry Demesne of the Loughry townland.

Loughry townland: dual historical location within Cookstown, Tyrone. The Loughry townland is entirely within the Dungannon Upper barony (86,000 acres). Dungannon Upper was created in 1851 by splitting the Dungannon barony. It is bordered by Lough Neagh to the east and four baronies in the other directions: Dungannon Middle to the south, Omagh East to the southwest, Strabane Upper to the northwest, and Loughinsholin to the north. More precisely, Loughry townland is in the northern portion of Dungannon Upper barony, near the junction of the Killymoon and Ballinderry Rivers. The Loughry townland is 261 acres in area: 87 in the Desertcreat parish of Cookstown and 174, including the whole 128 acre Loughry Demesne, in the Derryloran parish of Cookstown.

Ulster was divided into baronies during the 17th century plantation. For convenience, the Crown usually converted about 30 ballybetaghs into a barony. A ballybetagh contains typically eight townlands, known as “ballyboes” in much of Ulster. A ballyboe is roughly capable of sustaining two families.

Another Loughry townland was located in the barony of Loughinsholin during the Ulster plantation of 1613. Though historically part of Tyrone, Loughinsholin was then transfered to Londonderry county at the request of the Londoners. Loughinsholin comes from Lough-Inis O’Lynn, a small lake near the village of Desertmartin, near Magherafeldt. This Loughry townland lies at the border separating Loughinsholin from Dungannon Upper. It is in the middle proportion of Ballinemanagh in the territory of Killetra, Killetra forming the southern portion of the barony of Loughinsholin. Killetra is on the south bank of the Mayola River. It extends from the town of Magherafelt to the Ballinderry River flowing through Cookstown. In the late 16th century, Killetra was a densely forested area considered together with Glenconkeyne (immediately north of Killetra and partly north of the Mayola River) to be the most inaccessible part of Ulster. Glenconkeyne includes the towns of Desertmartin, Draperstown, Moneyneany and Tobermore, Tobermore being its capital settlement. At the time of Tyrone’s rebellion, it was observed that “Killytraghe, being a strong fastness, do inhabit the chief nest of those that, upon any sudden occasion offered them, would first show themselves in action for Tyrone’s party, they being able, out of this one quarter, to draw together at least 200 able men, and well-armed, within 24 hours” (p. 167 of An Historical Account of the Plantation in Ulster at the Commencement of the Seventeenth Century, 1608-1620). To the people in charge of the Londoner’s plantation, Killetra and Glenconkeyne were “a great store of goodly oaks, fit for all manner of building, ash also, with elm of great bigness”, and free from bogs (Ibid, p. 375). It is known that not all recorded townlands survived to the present day, particularly in Glenconkeyne.

In sum  two Loughry townlands appear to have existed, or at least one Loughry townland whose location was reset slightly south over time: one barely north of the Ballindery River and the other barely south of it, i.e one at the southern border of the Loughinsholin barony and the other at the northern border of Upper Dungannon barony. Since the Ballinderry River passes through Cookstown and separates the Loughinsholin barony from the Upper Dungannon barony, both townlands are now part of Cookstown.

Loughry townland has been inhabited for at least 4000 years. There is a wedge tomb and an intact cist tomb on Loughry townland. Wedge tombs were built between the Irish late Neolithic and middle Bronze Ages (about 2500 to 2000 BCE), at about the same time as Stonehenge and the oldest pyramids of Egypt. The cist tomb, dating from the bronze age, was discovered in 1940. It is located 250 feet above sea level in part of the parkland of Loughry house. The capstone measures five feet by two feet four inches and varies in thickness from four to six inches. The cist measures two feet ten inches by two feet. The sideslabs are from one to two feet high. Inside the tomb is a skull, scattered bones and a food vessel six inches in diameter at the mouth and 4.6 inches high [E.E. Evans, Ulster J. of Archaelogy 4, 145-148 (1941)].

Balloughry townland near Londonderry. Balloughry means Ballyboe Loughry, i.e. Loughry’s townland, just as Ballykelly means Ballyboe Kelly, i.e. Kelly’s townland. “Balloughry townland” is pleonastic when one knows both Irish and English. Balloughry townland covers 670 acres in Templemore parish, Londonderry. Balloughry Road follows the west bank of the Foyle River. It starts at the A40 highway in Donegal and ends at the A40 in county Londonderry, Northern Ireland. The city of New Buildings is on the other side of the Foyle River. “Derry” means “oak grove”.

d) Miscellanea 

Understanding place names in Ireland. “Tir” or “ter” means “land” in Irish, just as “stan” means “land” in Persian. Hence three Irish provinces named Ulster, Leinster and Munster, Ulster meaning “land of Ulaidh”. Tyrone means “land of Eoghain (Owen)”. ”Achta” meaning “the followers of”. Connachta (Connaught) designates “the followers of Conn”.

Why are there no Loughreys in Sligo? Edward MacLysaght, former chairman of the Irish manuscript commission, locates the Loughrey sept in the barony of Tireragh, Co. Sligo, i.e. between Route N59 and the Moy River in northern Sligo.  Yet there are no Loughreys currently living in Sligo, Leitrim and Roscommon, though some live in Mayo (1). Sligo is bordered by Mayo to the west, Roscommon to the south, the Atlantic Ocean to the north, and Leitrim to the east. Further east are the Ulster counties of Fermanagh and Cavan. Many Loughreys apparently further anglicized their names into Rush. There are many Rushes in Sligo and Mayo. Following Cromwell’s invasion, Irish Catholics were forbidden to own land in Sligo. The dispossessed were shipped to the Caribbean as slaves to the West Indian sugar plantations and 63,000 acres of Sligo land were handed over to Cromwell’s soldiers. Interestingly, MacLysaght locates the Loughran sept at the town of Moy on the Blackwater River, at the border between Tyrone and Armagh. The Moy in Ulster and the Moy in Sligo would be a point of convergence between Loughrey and Loughran!  However Loughrey and Loughran are two different names. Loughrey was much more often confused with Lowrey or Lowry than with Loughran.

Irish sacrifices of genealogically relevant surnames during World War One. Among the Irishmen killed or fatally wounded in Belgium during  World War I, one finds four Loughreys: Edward Loughrey of Drumachone, Co. Derry, member of the Royal Inniskilling Fusiliers, 1st battalion; Hugh Loughrey of Longford, member of the 7th Royal Irish Rifles; John Loughrey of Bangor, Co. Down, member of the Manchester regiment, 23rd battalion; and Sam Loughry of Kilrae, Co. Derry, member of the Scots Guard. One also finds that 20 Rush, 40 Patton (more precisely, 28 Patton + 9 Paton + 3 Payton), 17 Prendergast, 241 Sullivan, 159 Dunn, and 255 Walsh were killed or fatally wounded in Belgium during  World War I. Source:  Cecilia Sullivan is my great-grandmother. Mary Patton and Mary Prendergast are my great-great-grandmothers. Margaret Dunn and Margaret Walsh are my  (g.3)-grandmothers.

At least two of PATRICK’s 41 grandsons and one of his 69 great-grandsons died while saving Europeans during World War I.




Chapter Three

Generation two. PATRICK Loughry (1800 — 1886) and his brothers. 

ANDREW Loughry and Belle McCordick (McGoldrick?) had seven putative sons: PATRICK (1800- 1886), James (1802-), Thomas, Robert (1810-), William (1812-), Clark and Thurlow. It is almost certain that Thurlow is more a nephew than a brother of PATRICK, and It should be better confirmed whether James, Thomas, Robert, William, and Clark are really brothers. In 1835, Robert Cordack and John Cordack purchased six lots at the junction of S. Marguerite range (i.e. concession) and the Beaurivage River in what is now S. Séverin, Beauce. They owned them until at least 1882. Henry McGoldrick and Thomas McGoldrick lived respectively in S. Catherine and S. John concessions of S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière, in 1876. Range and concession are synonyms. It designates a linear succession of lots. A township typically consisted of 11 to 16 ranges. For example, Leeds township had 15 ranges, while Broughton and Thetford townships had 11 ranges each. Roads were often constructed at the junction of two ranges. The constructed road was then typically given the name of one of the bordering ranges.

a) PATRICK Loughry(1800 Tyrone, Ireland – 27 Jan 1886 S. Séverin, Beauce) had two successive wives: Mary Patton(~1802 Donegal, Ireland – 1 Jan 1854 S. Elzéar, Beauce), and Mary McGown (McGowan) (~1826 Sligo, Ireland – 26 Jul 1904 Whitefield, Coos, NH), whom he married (m.) in S. Sylvestre on 26 Jan 1858, ten months before the marriage of his son  PATRICK, Mary Patton and their four children landed in Canada during summer 1832 (see Catherine Laughry). In late 1831, cholera reached England. In early 1832, it was afflicting the eastern part of Ireland and spreading quickly westward across the entire island. PATRICK might have left Ireland in an attempt to flee cholera. If PATRICK and his family arrived in Jun 1832, their ship was inspected at Grosse Ile by quarantine officials. After Jun 1832 ships were allowed to proceed up-river without clearance, probably because Grosse Ile was overwhelmed. 49,905 emigrants arrived at the port of Quebec City in 1832; 27,632 of them came from Irish ports. The cholera epidemic in Québec City lasted from Jun to Aug 1832 and caused 3292 deaths. In Montreal and Upper Canada, 1885 and 1500 persons respectively died of cholera in 1832 (The Untold Story: the Irish in Canada).

Witnesses to the burial of PATRICK were Bernard Laughrea (1835-1914), Frank Laughrey (1868-1891) and Peter Boyce. Peter was either the nephew [Peter B. (1833-1909)] or the son [Peter B. (1864-1922)] of Bridget Loughrey (1825-1883). In 1886 PATRICK’s daughter Bridget (1825) was already deceased and his children Owen (1831-1918), Mary (1833-1903) and Ann (1839-1925) had already emigrated to New Hampshire and Vermont, soon to be followed by eight other children, seven of whom emigrated to New Hampshire and one to Minnesota. The fact that James Loughery (1826-1889), his oldest son and his neighbor, was not a witness suggests that he had already left for New Hampshire or that he was doing seasonal work there. PATRICK lived his entire New World life in S. Elzéar, Beauce, S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière and S. Séverin, Beauce. He lived on S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar at least from 1836 to 1858 and on Killarney Road of S. Sylvestre and S. Séverin from 1858 to his death.

The Irish origin of PATRICK. PATRICK comes from Omagh (a central town of  county Tyrone, Northern Ireland) according to my grandmother Lydia Cyr. Loughry townland is located within the triangle formed by the towns of Cookstown, Omagh and Dungannon.

PATRICK’s Canadian settlements: S. Elzéar, Beauce, from 1833 to 1858; S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière, and S. Séverin, Beauce, from 1858 to 1886. Saint Elzéar was canonically erected in 1835. To simplify, we shall also call S. Elzéar the location of pre-1835 events within the future S. Elzéar territory. Between 1736 and 1829 the S. Marie seigneurie included the future territory of S. Elzéar. In 1829 the seigneurie was split in two parts. The one called Linière included S. Elzéar. In Jun 1872 and Jan 1873 S. Elzéar lost territory to the benefit of the newly created S. Séverin parish and municipality. As a result, part of S. Anne range and part of S. Olivier range were then transferred from S. Elzéar to S. Séverin.

PATRICK lived in S. Elzéar from 1833 to 1858, based on the 1851 census, the parishes of birth of  his children Mary (1833), Ann (1839) and Patrick (1843), the parishes of death of Michael (1841-1841) and Mary Patton (~1802-1854), the parishes of marriage of Mary (m. 1851) and Catherine (m. 1855) and the parish of baptism of Margaret (1858). These nine examples plus a document dated 25 Aug 1856 are at apparent odds with the facts that Bernard (1835) and Michael (1841) were baptized in S. Sylvestre, Bridget married in S. Sylvestre in 1842, Patrick (1843) was baptized in S. Marie, and Margaret’s birthplace is thought to be S. Sylvestre. The five anomalies are easily explained. First, there was no chapel or church in S. Elzéar before 1845 and no resident priest before spring 1846. S. Sylvestre had a chapel since 1831 and a resident priest since 1833. S. Marie had a chapel since 1754 and a resident priest since 1766.  Choosing S. Sylvestre or S. Marie for baptisms and marriages prior to 1845 made sense because they were the two closest parishes to S. Olivier and Killarney ranges, S. Marie actually being slightly closer than S. Sylvestre. Second, S. Elzéar never had Irish priests. S. Marie had one (a vicar) only in Oct and Nov 1830 while S. Sylvestre had an uninterrupted sequence of Irish priests from 1836 to 1893. It had three Irish resident priests (“curés”): James Nelligan (born in Co. Kerry, Ireland) from 1836 to 1851, John O’Grady (born in Co. Wexford, Ireland) from 1851 to 1858, and James Neville from 1873 to 1893. It also had vicar M. Dowling from 1847 to 1891. S. Sylvestre experienced during 1840-1849 the greatest number of both baptisms and marriages of any decade of its history. Third, PATRICK owned lot 5 in Killarney range of S. Sylvestre on 30 Apr 1835. The notary was JJ Reny from S. Marie, Beauce. Killarney Road (2) separates Monaghan range (3) to the north from Killarney range to the south. This made PATRICK familiar with S. Sylvestre early on. We don’t know if PATRICK ever lived on lot 5 of Killarney range, or if this was his first land purchase in Quebec. We guess it was not. In 1855/57 PATRICK owned no land in Killarney and Monaghan ranges, James Loughery owned lot 3 of Killarney range and lot 4 of Monaghan range and Catherine Laughry was James’ near neighbor on Killarney range. She lived on a lot adjacent to that of her mother-in-law Bridget McGee. Monaghan and Killarney ranges never belonged to S. Elzéar or S. Marie. An 1831 map shows that both ranges belonged to the S. Gilles de Beaurivage seigneury rather than the S. Marie seigneury. Fourth, PATRICK  probably moved from S. Elzéar to Killarney Road of S. Sylvestre in early 1858, explaining the presumed place of birth of Margaret.

On 17 Feb 1846, PATRICK bought land in S. Olivier range from George Ogle (1813-1867). Based on this and the 1851 census, we are confident that PATRICK lived on S. Olivier range from 1846 to 1858, near his daughter Bridget who lived on S. Olivier range from 1843 to her death in 1883, and near his brother-in-law Neil Patton, who lived on S. Olivier range from 1846 to his death in 1853.  We believe that PATRICK already lived on S. Olivier range in 1836 because he was godfather of Mary Boyce (1836) of S. Olivier range. But we don’t know if he lived there between 1833 and 1836.

In 1851, PATRICK lived on S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar, three lots northwest of his daughter Bridget and six lots northwest of his brother-in-law Neil Patton, according to the sequence of names listed in the census, which was: PATRICK, Patrick Boyce, Jack Boyce, Owen Boyce, Henry Boyce, William Boyce, Neil Patton. The five Boyce brothers are described as cousins of Mary Patton at the marriage of Neil Patton in 1843. On the other hand the Cadastres Abrégés des Seigneuries, Vol I (Georges Desbarats, Québec, 1863) describes Neil Patton, Patrick Boyce, John Boyce, Owen Boyce, Henry Boyce and William Boyce as proprietors of lots #61, 62+63, 64, 65, 67 and 68+69 of S. Olivier range, respectively, according to Irish Needles. At the time Cadastres Abrégés was written, PATRICK had already sold his S. Olivier lot while the Neil Patton lot was still in the hands of the Patton family. A Mary Patton Lavery married in Stranorlar in 1848, indicating that Pattons may indeed have lived near Boyces in Ireland.

PATRICK probably moved to Killarney Road of S. Sylvestre shortly after his marriage with Mary McGown in early 1858. James and PATRICK are named next to each other in the 1861 and 1871 censuses of S. Sylvestre. In the 1881 census of S. Sylvestre, Catherine Laughry-McGee and James Loughery are named next to each other, and only James Connor separates James from PATRICK. Thus the houses of James and PATRICK were probably next to or in front of each other along Killarney Road. PATRICK owned lot 227 (now 4-219-961) of Monaghan range in S. Séverin in 1881 and 1882. It faces his Killarney lot of 1835 and corresponds to lot 4 of Monaghan range owned by James in 1855/57. PATRICK may have had two lots facing each other on both sides of Killarney Road at some point, but not in 1861 and 1871 because his farm was then only 45 arpents in area. Lot 227 of Monaghan range is equally distant from the S. Elzéar and S. Sylvestre churches and a little closer to the S. Séverin church. It is one road width away from Fermanagh range of S. Sylvestre and only 600 m from the meeting point of S. Elzéar, S. Sylvestre and S. Séverin, which was also the meeting point of Lotbinière, Beauce and Megantic counties. An old gangway (a ramp besides a barn) existed until 2011 on the Killarney Road side of lot 227. Patrick’s dwelling was presumably very close to this former gangway. His son James Loughery lived on Killarney range both in 1855/57 and 1882, one or two lots southwest from lot 227. Megantic county existed from 1831 to 1973. It consisted of the eight townships of Inverness, Leeds, Somerset, Nelson, Halifax, Thetford, Ireland and Coleraine. From 1831 to 1861 it also included the townships of Broughton and Tring. Lot 227 starts at 1300 vertical feet, 200 vertical feet above the  nearest point on  the Beaurivage River, and ends at 1700 vertical feet on Killarney Road, near the top (1900 feet) of Mount Tara (4). The lot mostly lies between two tributaries of the Beaurivage, the southern one originating from James Loughery’s lot and the northern one originating from the highest peak of Tara Mountain, flowing down within lot 227 and ending its course at 1065 vertical feet, near the former bridge of Fermanagh South Road on the Beaurivage River. Maps based on data from 1924 to 1926 show that a straight road called Fermanagh South Road started at Fermanagh Road (5) at 1250 vertical feet, crossed the Beaurivage River at 1065 feet via a no longer extant bridge, continued straight southeast to lot 227 and turned southwest until it reached J. Connor’s lot. Thus lot 227 was road accessible at its north and south ends, but the only extant road is Killarney Road. Because the houses of James, Catherine and Bernard Laughrea were on or near Killarney Road, the house of PATRICK was most probably on Killarney Road, consistent with the location of the gangway.

In 1855/57, lots 3 to 9 of Killarney range respectively belonged to James Loughery, James McCrea, Bernard Conolly, William Crawford, Andrew Boyce, Jacques Lapointe and widow William McGee. Half of lot 9 soon became the farm of Thomas McGee and Catherine Laughry: they married in 1855, two years after the death of William McGee, father of Thomas. From 1861 to 1871, half of lot 9 belonged to Thomas McGee and the other half to his mother. By 1881 he appears to own the whole lot. Thus James Loughery, Catherine Laughry, PATRICK Loughry and Bridget Loughrey lived very near each other. This also applies to Bernard Laughrea until 1875 (see below). Lot 9 extends from Nadeau River to Killarney Road along 1st range Road. The northern terminus of 1st range Road is Killarney Road. Going south, 1st range Road leads to the S. Séverin church and eventually becomes the 1st range Road of Broughton township, hence its name: there are eleven ranges in Broughton township, from the 1st range at its eastern border to the 11th range at its border with Thetford township. There is no 1st range in in S. Elzéar and S. Séverin. From the S. Séverin church to Killarney Road, 1st range Road separates Killarney and S. George ranges on the west from S. Anne range on the East.

By moving from S. Olivier range to Killarney Road, PATRICK donwsized from 130 arpents to 45 arpents. He did not move to the farm of Mary McGown because there was no Mahoney or “widow Mahoney” on Monaghan or Killarney ranges in 1855/57. Mary McGown-Mahoney presumably still lived on S. Olivier range when she married PATRICK. Jeremiah Mahoney received land in S. Olivier range on 13 Feb 1849, m. Mary McGown on 30 Oct 1849 in S. Joseph, Lévis, and lived in 1851 on S. Olivier range, about 20 lots northwest of PATRICK’s according to the order of names listed in the census. He died on 3 Feb 1856 in S. Sylvestre, but this may merely reflect his burial in S. Sylvestre on 5 Feb 1856.

By 1858, PATRICK was both approaching semi-retirement age and facing a tougher farming task: he had lost his wife in 1854 and he was losing his children’s help, either because of marriage (Catherine in 1855, Owen in 1856, Bernard in 1858) or employment with Owen Loughrea (Ann and Patrick by 1861). With no wife and decreasing help at home he may have felt the need to cash in, downsize and move near more family members: James and Catherine were settled on Killarney Road and Bernard moved on S. André range with access to Killarney Road when he married in 1858. Whether the move of PATRICK occurred just before or just after marrying Mary McGown is immaterial because the justifications remain almost unchanged. The three children of Mary McGown could not help on the farm: they were younger than seven years old when she married PATRICK.

Bernard sold his S. André lot to François Tessier on 4 Jan 1875. Why did he leave PATRICK, James and Catherine in late 1874 or early 1875 for a lot on the 12th range of Leeds township? His S. André farm, near the top of Mount Tara and at higher altitude than those of PATRICK, James and Catherine, may not have been fertile enough so that he sought a more fertile one at lower altitude. Assuming he did not construct it himself, maybe he was attracted by the two story frame house in Leeds East (an eight child was on the way in late 1874). Maybe he wanted to move to a 95% anglophone area in order to provide English or simply better schooling to his children. Or maybe he liked the speculations surroundings this area. Harvey Hill copper mine was located on the 15th range of Leeds township, 4.5 km up the road which crosses his Leeds East farm (Chapter Five). There was lobbying for a railroad branch going from the Grand Trunk to the East Palmer River via the Lysander falls on the Bécancour River. In that age of railroad optimism and water-powered industries, some people around 1863 were visualizing a new Sherbrooke arising on the banks of the Bécancour River at Lysander.  From 1859 to the lates 1870s there was a flurry of speculation among the Leeds and Broughton locals who purchased just about every lot in the entire length of the 13th to 16th ranges of Leeds township, buying and reselling in an array of transactions (A History of Megantic County). Many mining companies also purchased, explored and sold lots within the 13th to 16th ranges of Leeds township. For example: the Quebec and St-Francis Mining Company, the English and Canadian Mining Company, the Saint Lawrence Mining Company and the Harvey Hill Mining and Smelting Company. The longest shaft, a 1488 feet long horizontal shaft into the side of Harvey Hill in the 15th range, was built by the Harvey Hill Mining and Smelting Company. By 1861 there was a store, blacksmith shop, doctor, school and boarding house near the mine site. The mine was in its fullest production mode from 1867 to 1892. The lot which Bernard purchased in late 1874 or early 1875 bordered the 13th range and was crossed by the road leading from S. Agathe to Harvey Hill copper mine and the church of S. Pierre de Broughton. Bernard did not move to Leeds East because he saw an opportunity to purchase three adjacent lots at once. He owned only one lot in Leeds East in 1878. The next two adjoining lots, then the property of Joseph Ford and James McKee, were purchased by Laughrea family members after 1891.

In the censuses of 1861, 1871 and 14 Apr 1881, PATRICK was listed as farmer living in a one story log house, and aged 60, 70 and 80, respectively, suggesting he was born anytime between 15 Apr 1800 and 14 Apr 1801. James lived in a one story frame house in 1861; Bernard lived in a two story, nine room, frame house in 1881; Catherine lived in a one story log house in 1861. In the township of Camden East, 30 km north-east of Kingston, Ont., 57.6% of Irish households lived in log houses in 1861, vs 37.1% in frame houses and 6 % in brick or stone houses. This township is not that different from many Quebec rural townships in the sense that its population peaked at 7,502 people in 1861 and slowly decreased to 3,778 people in 1931 (The Untold Story: The Irish in Canada).

It was not uncommon to own multiple lots. PATRICK owned land simultaneously in S. André and S. Olivier ranges of S. Elzéar in 1851, and simultaneously in S. André range (namely lots 22 and 23) and on Killarney Road in 1863. His son Owen (1831-1918) owned three lots in S. Patrice for some time. Thomas McGee owned land simultaneously in S. André (namely lot 20) and Killarney ranges in 1864. Patrick, John (Jack) and Henry Boyce owned land in S. Anne, S. George, S. Jacques, S. André and Killarney ranges in addition to their S. Olivier lots. We have already mentioned that James owned land in both Monaghan and Killarney ranges in 1855/57.  Nor was it uncommon to use land as bank account or to speculate. Land was the stock market and bank account of 19th century farmers: compared to 21st century stock buyers, they at least knew what they were buying! It is possible that upon marrying, James and Bernard moved on land already owned by PATRICK, namely on Killarney range for James and S. André range for Bernard.

In sumary, we can infer that PATRICK provided some land for two of his sons: James and Bernard. Maybe that is why he sold his S. Olivier lot. By selling he could settle himself and his two sons on admittedly more marginal land whereas by not selling both sons might have had to move far away. In the end, however, the land on Killarney range was too marginal: Bernard and James left their S. Elzéar and S. Séverin lots in 1875 and 1888, respectively, and these lots are now bush and forest. We can also infer that Bernard presumably provided land for his two oldest sons, John and Patrick, some time after 1891. If he didn’t, the fact remains that Bernard, John and Patrick lived on adjacent lots. Similarly, however, the Leeds East lots of Bernard, Patrick and John proved of marginal interest for their descendants and future generations. As of 2016 they have been unhabited from 50 to to 90 years depending on the plot and are now mainly bush and forest, though the top of Bernard’s farm is presently being exploited for maple syrup production. PATRICK’s descendants who settled in S. Patrice, Lotbinière, fared somewhat better because of the lower altitude and better land. Owen Loughrea did move out of S. Patrice at the age of 49 but the descendants of two daughters of Bridget stay to this day in S. Patrice, while the S.Olivier farm of Bridget stayed within family hands only until 1896.

His neighbors on Fermanagh, Monaghan and Killarney ranges of S. Sylvestre and S. Séverin. In 1861 and 1871 PATRICK and James had two separate houses on Killarney Road of S. Sylvestre. In 1871 Catherine lived on the easternmost lot of Killarney range, at the intersection with 1st range Road. After a tun east (where for one km it is called S. Charles Road) and a turn north, 1st range Road becomes S. André Road. Bernard Laughrea lived on S. André range very close to the farm of Catherine because access to his S. André lot was through Killarney Road, indicating that Bernard had the S. André lot closest to Killarney range. The lot of Lewis Cowan (Louis Conn) and Mary Laughrey was on S. Marguerite range, just on the other side of the Beaurivage River relatively to Killarney Road. Monaghan range is sandwiched between Fermanagh range on the north and Killarney range on the south, each following an east-west axis. This block of three short ranges is sandwiched between S. Marguerite range on the west and either S. André or S. Anne range on the east, these last three ranges following a north-south axis. The west end of Fermanagh and Monaghan ranges meets S. André range while the west end of Killarney range meets S. Anne range which has become wider in this area. S. André range was always in S. Elzéar and Fermanagh range was always in S. Sylvestre. Monaghan range, Killarney range and the south half of S. Marguerite range were transferred from S. Sylvestre to S. Séverin in 1872.

In 1882, PATRICK’s Monaghan lot was fifth from the Beaurivage side of Monaghan range, those of Patrick Martin (223), James Connor (224, 225), and J. Connor (226) being the first four. Lot 223 crosses the Beaurivage River. Lot 224 almost touches it. Lots 224 and 225 are separated by a Beaurivage tributary leading to James Laughrey’s lot (245 of Killarney range). Lots 223 to 227 were purchased in 1835 by Michael Martin (223-225), Mary Kerr (226) and W M Monoghan (227). PATRICK’s neighbors on Fermanagh range were heirs John Gallagher (lot 791, in front of PATRICK’s Monaghan lot) and, going west, Francis Gallagher, William Martin, heirs James Martin, Andrew Begley, William Martin (790 to 786) and Michael Shallow (785-784). Going east from lot 791, his neighbors were John Martin (792) and Andrew Begley (793-794, ending at the boundary of S. Elzéar).  Lots 784-785 are entirely on the eastern slope of Mont S. Marguerite. Lot 786 touches the Beaurivage River and lots 787-794 spread on both sides of it.  Fermanagh South Road runs between the lots of John Martin and heirs John Gallagher. The Gallagher, Martin, Begley and Shallow families owned their lots since 1835 or 1836. PATRICK’s neighbors on Killarney range were: 1) going west, heirs George McRea, James Laughrey, John O’Farrel, and Francis Travers (lots 244-247, none of them touching the Beaurivage River but 247 coming close);  2) going east, a few neighbors who included Catherine Laughry. The names Gallagher, Martin and Begley will be mentioned in due course as witnesses, godparents or spouses. A manslaughter involving family members James Loughery, PATRICK Loughry and Bernard Laughrea happened on the McCrea lot (section b of Chapter Five).

Fermanagh, Monaghan and Killarney ranges were > 90% Irish in 1861 and 1871. Moving west from Fermanagh, Monaghan and Killarney ranges, one finds 193 lots in the southern section of S. Sylvestre and the northern section of S. Séverin. In 1876/79, 181 of them (94%) were owned by Irish, Scottish and English settlers, overwhelmingly Irish. Moving further west, one enters the 12th and 13th ranges of Leeds township (Bernard Laughrea lived on the 12th range, 600 m from S. Sylvestre). There were 61 lots in these two ranges in 1876/79 and 60 of them (98%) were owned   by Irish, Scottish and English settlers, overwhelmingly Irish. In 1851Leeds, Inverness, Ireland, Thetford and Broughton townships were respectively 93, 90, 74, 76 and 50% English-speaking while S. Sylvestre was 72% English-speaking. In 1861 these townships were 93, 87, 75, 49 and 15% English-speaking while S. Sylvestre was 73% English-speaking (A History of Megantic County). As mentioned before, Irish clergymen were in charge of S. Sylvestre from 1836 to 1858 and 1873 to 1893.  The books of the S. Sylvestre secretarial office were in English only until 1860, in English and French between 1861 and 1895, and in French only from 1896, suggesting a massive exodus of English speaking people by  1896. Note that Fermanagh (Northern Ireland) and Monaghan (Republic of Ireland) are in Ulster and touch the southern border of Tyrone. Between 1824 and 1853, 60% of immigrants in Quebec were Irish, 29% English and 11% Scottish. In 1871, 32% of English-speaking Quebecers lived in the Eastern Townships vs 27% in Montreal (The Forgotten Quebecers).

Moving east from Monaghan and Killarney ranges, one successively crosses S. André, S. Anne and Haut-Saint-Olivier ranges, all in S. Elzéar. Bernard Laughrea lived on S. André range until early 1875. Bridget Loughrey lived in Haut-Saint-Olivier range until her death in 1883. S. André range was 44% Irish in 1851, while the hilly half of S. Olivier range was 26% Irish. In 1871 these percentages were respectively 42% and 17%.

PATRICK switched from a three Patton/Laughrea neighborhood (Patrick, Bridget, Neil Patton), to a four Laughrea neighborhood after Mary Patton’s death and the marriage of James, Owen, Catherine, Mary and Bernard, while still having Bridget five km away on S. Olivier range. In 1871 PATRICK, James, Catherine and Bernard lived on a 1.5 km stretch of the 2.5 km long Killarney Road, Catherine having the easternmost Killarney lot which ends at 1st range Road. All four settled on slopes of Tara mountain, toiling at an altitude from 1400 to 1800 feet: on the eastern slope of Tara for Catherine, on the western slope for PATRICK and James, and near if not including the top of Tara for Bernard. Each lot had portions located within 1500 m from the peak (1900 feet). For comparison, the S. Olivier lot of PATRICK went from 1200 to 1400 feet while the S. Pierre de Broughton lot of Bernard went from 1000 to 1400 vertical feet. Since Catherine lived at the extreme east of Killarney range, i.e. along the border of S. Elzéar prior to the creation of S. Séverin, it is nor surprising that she baptized her children in S. Elzéar. Among all S. Sylvestre farms, hers was the farthest from the S. Sylvestre church.

As a context for the above Irish neighborhoods, note that 475,000 Irish landed in British North America between 1825 and 1845. They constituted 60% of all arrivals and Ulster rather than Munster or Leinster was the geographical pivot of Irish immigration to Quebec and Ontario. There were then more Irish immigrants in Canada than in the USA. Ulster, like the south-east of Ireland, was economically advanced, their mainstay being a domestic textile industry in Ulster and the provisions trade in the south-east. A.C. Buchanan, who was chief British emigration agent at Quebec from 1828 to 1838, reported in 1827 that Derry and Belfast were “the great ports of emigration to our colonies” and that the “bulk that go out in our ships are from Tyrone, Fermanagah, Donegal and Derry”. Between 1825 and 1830, 52% of all British immigrants came from Ulster. Between 1895 and 1900, 57% of Irish emigration to Canada came from Ulster vs only 27.5% from Munster and Connaught. In contrast, only 16% of Irish emigration to the USA came from Ulster vs 75.6% from Munster and Connaugh during the same period. One consequence is that 19th century Irish emigration to British North America was more religiously mixed than Irish emigration to the USA. More than 50% of Irish emigrants to Canada were Protestants. In this sense, the religious affiliations of the Laughrea family members taken at large (Chapter Ten) is very representative of Irish emigration to Canada in general. In 1871, two-thirds of the Irish in Ontario were Protestant and over three-quarters lived in rural areas. The majority of these Irish cam from Ulster.

A census-based list of PATRICK’s neighbors on Killarney Road. The 1861, 1871 and 1881 censuses list people in an order which should not be taken as a strict sequence of neighbors, but each list gives a good idea of the general neighborhood. In other words, when two names are next to each other, it is reasonable to conclude that they lived close to each other and that there was on average no more than two or three neighbors between them. The 1861 census for S. Sylvestre gives the following sequence of households. Road address is according to census. Range address is according to the 1855/57 map of Steve Cameron. Some of the ages reported in the census are between parentheses:

  • James Loughery, Killarney Road, Killarney range
  • Patrick Loughry, Killarney Road
  • George Ogle and Rosy Gallagher (28, 20), Fermanagh Road, Monaghan range
  • Terence Martin and Anastasia (?) (45, 47); Killarney Road, Monaghan range
  • Francis Travers and Cecily (45, 47), Killarney Road, Killarney range
  • Rosy Gallagher (widow of a McCrea) (45) and McCrea children (28, 26, 23), Fermanagh Road
  • John Gallagher and Rose Martin (48, 42), Fermanagh Road
  • Michael Martin and Magdalen Conn? (48,44); Fermanagh Road

The 1861 census for S. Elzéar gives the following sequence of households on S. André range:

  • Bernard Travers and Ellis Burn (?) (70, 60);
  • William Ogle (1808 – 1873) and Vera Gallagher (50, 56);
  • Ferdinand Gagné and Adèle Champagne (24, 24);
  • George Ogle (1813 – 1867) and Catherine Boyce (44, 43); with children Henry, William, John, Ann, Elizabeth, Catherine, Mary, James, Ellis (17, 16, 15, 13, 12, 10, 8, 6, 4);
  • Georges Gagné and Adèle Fortier (32, 26);
  • Henry Miller and Brigitte Johnson (42, 40);
  • Bernard Laughry and Cecilia Sullivan;
  • François Tessier; Bernard sold his lot to François Tessier on 4 Jan 1875;
  • Thomas Couture (1830 — 1911) and Angélique Lehoux. Angélique died in ~1870 and Thomas married Catherine Boyce (1842 — 1914) in 1871.

The 1871 census for S. Sylvestre gives the following sequence of households. Ranges are allocated according to the 1855/57 map or, in italics,  the 1882 map of Steve Cameron. The size of  each lot  is given in arpents between parentheses.

  • Patrick Martin  Monaghan range (90: 36 cultivated + 54 forest);
  • Terrance Martin  Monaghan range (90: 36 cult. + 54 forest);
  • George and Rosy Ogle Monaghan range  (90: 40 cult. + 50 forest); George was godfather of Catherine Loughery (1872 — after 1881);
  • John Travers  Monaghan range (90: 36 cult. + 54 forest);
  • Francis Travers  Killarney range; Killarney range (90: 50 cult. + 40 forest); he was godfather of Bridget Loughery (1867 — 1890);
  • Thomas Travers (90: 26 cult. + 64 forest);
  • Rosy McCrea (90: 30 cult. + 60 forest);
  • James McCrea  Killarney range (90: 40 cult. + 50 forest); he killed George Ogle (above) in a brawl in 1874 (Chapter Five);
  • James Connors  Monaghan range; Monaghan range (90: 40 cult. + 50 forest);
  • Patrick Maginty (90: 40 cult. + 50 forest);
  • Patrick Laughrey Monaghan range (45: 34 cult. + 11 forest);
  • James Laughrey  Killarney range; Killarney range (90: 14 cult. + 76 forest);
  • Francis Parent (45: 26 cult. + 19 forest);
  • Joseph Laplante (45: 13 cult. + 32 forest);
  • Rose Crawford Killarney range (60: 40 cult. + 20 forest);
  • Baptiste Gérard (90: 45 cult. + 45 forest);
  • Alphonse Breton (90: 42 cult. + 48 forest);
  • Thomas McGee + Catherine Laughrea + Bridget McGee (90: 60 cult. + 30 forest).

The 1881 census for S. Séverin gives the following sequence of households:

  • Bridget McGee (65) with children Elizabeth, Sarah, Patrick (30, 25, 25). If this Bridget was Thomas McGee’s mother, she would be expected to be 75, Elizabeth 32, Sarah 40, and Patrick 29
  • Jean-Baptiste Giroux and family
  • Alphonse Breton and family
  • Rose Crawford
  • Joseph Laplante
  • Thomas McGee (44) and Catherine Laughry. Children Annie, Michael, Thomas, Catherine and John (15, 13, 11, 9, 6) are at school. Older siblings William, James, Susan and Bridget are at home
  • James Laughrey and Ann (50, 45) with children James, Patrick, Michael, Susan, John, Bridget, Kate (29, 24, 22, 20, 13, 15, 8). The last three attended school. The actual age of John was 16 or 17. 1362.jpg
  • James Connor and Rose-Ann (65, 50) and six children
  • Patrick Loughrey and Mary (80, 50). Children Liza and Frank (15, 12) but not Ellen (18) attended school
  • Patrick Martin and Mary-Ann (36, 35). Patrick Mcxxxty (Mcahrty?) and Sarah (60, 58) had two uninhabited houses between Patrick Loughrey and Patrick Martin
  • James McCrea and Mary (46, 44)
  • François Laplante and Christine (55, 45). Note: Georges McCrea (30) had an uninhabited house between James and François.

Schooling became available only in 1880 or the late 1870s, explaining why three 15 year old children of PATRICK, James and Catherine were at school in 1881: they probably were learning 1st, 2nd or 3rd grade material. In 1871, no children from Killarney and Monaghan range were attending school.

PATRICK’s farming operation from 1851 to 1871. In 1851 he had 130 arpents of land on S. Olivier range : 85 forest, 30 pasture and 15 for harvest. He had eleven animals: one horse, five cows, two swine and three sheep. In 1861 he had 45 arpents on Killarney Road: 23 forest, 16 pasture and 6 for harvest.  He had five animals: two cows and three sheep. His lot had a value of $100. In 1871 he had 45 arpents on Killarney range (presumably the same farm as in 1861): 11 forest, 15 pasture and 19 for harvest. He had ten animals: one horse, four cows, one swine and four sheep. He had 25 cords of firewood. 1871 details are at 00246.jpg, 256.jpg, 260.jpg, and 264.jpg268.jpg of Canadian census for Patrick Laughery.

Despite the variation in superficy and animals, his production was rather constant. He actually produced more butter, wool and textile in 1871 than in 1861 or 1851. In 1861, his farm was valued twenty times less, per arpent, than some farms in the Ottawa valley, eight times less than the farms of Robert, Charles and Hugh Lockery in Oxford, Ont. and five times less than the S. Marie de Beauce farm of my (g.)2-grandfatehr Michel Labbé. On the other hand, PATRICK’s farm was only 49% cultivated in 1861 while the Ottawa valley farms in question were 71% cultivated and Michel Labbé’s farm was 67 % cultivated. By 1871, PATRICK’s farm was 75% cultivated and therefore possibly 50% more valuable. More details in Chapter Six.

His “Scottish” wife Mary Patton (~1802 Donegal, Ireland — 1 Jan 1854 S. Elzéar, Beauce). Patton is a Scottish name whose “tt” orthography is most frequent in Northern Ireland. That is to say: the largest percentage of people with Patton as a surname is found in Northern Ireland. The combined orthographies Patton, Paton and Payton are 2.5 times more frequent in Scotland than in Northern Ireland,  4.5 times more frequent in Scotland than in England, and thirteen times more frequent in Scotland than in the Republic of Ireland. Strictly Patton (no other orthography accepted) is three times more frequent in Northern Ireland than in Scotland, five times more frequent in Northern Ireland than in England, and five times more frequent in Northern Ireland than in the Republic of Ireland (1). Frequency designates the percentage of people bearing a given surname.

The Patton, Patten and Paton names were most prevalent in counties Donegal, Mayo, Londonderry, Tyrone, Monaghan, Down, Armagh, Fermanagh and Antrim between 1847 and 1864. They are all Ulster counties, except for Mayo. If the proportion of Patton/tten/ton within the general population is set at 100 for county Londonderry, the proportion of Patton/tten/ton in counties Donegal, Mayo, Tyrone, Monaghan, Down, Armagh, Fermanagh, Antrim and Galway was 218, 107, 80, 71, 56, 53, 41, 27 and 11 (1a). (The current population of these counties was used to estimate percentages.)

Mary Patton’s Scottish ancestors may have arrived in Ulster one or several centuries earlier. There are many connections between Ulster and Scotland. First, Scotland is visible from the coast of Co. Antrim in Ulster. Second, the Irish and the Scots of western Scotland, including the Scottish islands, were all Gaels.  Until the 17th century, there was no difference between the Gaelic languages of Scotland and Ireland, and the United Kingdom was formed only in 1707. Third, The MacDonnells, lords of Kintyre and Islay in Scotland, found refuge in Northern Ireland in the 15th century when James IV of Scotland tried to enlarge his Edinburgh-centered Scottish kingdom. Fourth, Gaelic Scots from Kintyre, the Highlands and the islands of Scotland were often employed as mercenaries by the Ulster Gaelic lords between the 13th and 17th centuries. These mercenaries were called galloglass. They were typically Hebrideans of mixed Norse-Gaelic blood who, after the Norwegian connection had been broken in 1263, sought employment for their arms in Ulster. Each galloglass had a manservant to carry his coat of mail and a boy who looked after the food and did the cooking. Until the 17th century the Gaelic world knew, from the Outer Hebrides to the southwest of Ireland,  a cultural unity not yet achieved in the English-speaking regions of the British Isles. The real cultural frontiers were the Highland Line, south of which lived English-speaking Scots, and the anglicised region around Dublin. The most extensive area under complete Gaelic control was centered on Ulster and known to the English as “The Great Irishry” (A History of Ulster).

Is Mary Patton the descendant of Oliver Cromwell’s soldiers? In 1655, Henry Cromwell, son of Oliver Cromwell and major general of the army in Ireland, gave land in Ulster to 12,000 mostly Scottish soldiers in lieu of pay. These 12,000 soldiers were thinly scattered across the countryside, were mostly speaking the same Gaelic language as the Irish, defied an ordinance forbidding them to marry Irish women, and went native very quickly. An Englishman visiting in 1695 expressed surprise at how many of the children of Cromwell’s soldiers could not speak one word of English! In addition, quite a number of Catholic Scots emigrated to Tyrone between 1610 and 1640. There were Catholic landowners in Ulster until 1734, when Alexander MacDonnell, 5th earl of Antrim, chose to become Protestant.

The misadventure of colonel Archibald Loughry on the Ohio River in 1781. American colonel Archibald Loughry was a Protestant born to Jeremiah Loughry and Mary Murphy in 1733 in Ulster. His denomination need not be surprising: 60% of Laughrea individuals and families who immigrated to Canada were Protestant (Chapter Ten). Colonel Loughry and 36 of this men, including corporal Patton and sargent Gallagher, were killed by Mohawk Indians on 24 Aug 1781 in Indiana, at the point were the Laughery creek empties into the Ohio River. This is 35 km west of Cincinnati, Ohio and six km south of the triple junction between the states of Indiana, Ohio and Kentucky. Archibald did not have male descendants. Many Loughreys in the USA, for example the big group of Loughreys in Oswego NY, are Protestants.

Irish families in pre-1760 Quebec. From 1600 to 1760, there was a significant exodus from Ireland to the Catholic countries of Europe, notably France. Some of these migrants eventually moved to New France. It is estimated that 4% of the families making up New France at the close of the 17th century trace their roots to Ireland. Names like Barrett, Bailey, Bennet, Burke, Gearan, Healy, Kirwan, Leahey, McGee, Moran, Nolan, O’Brennan, O’Leary, O’Ryan, Reilly, and Sullivan became Barrette, Belet, Binette, Bourke, Guérin, Halles, Hirouin, Lehait (La Haye), Mainguy, Morin, Nolin, Aubry, Alaries, Orion, Riel and Sylvain. Starting in the middle of the 17th century, there were at least eight Irish regiments in the French army.

An Irish Brigade served five years in New France, from 1755 to 1760. The Irish Brigade sailed from Brest on 3 May 1755 and landed in Québec City on 26 Jun 1755. It defended Kingston and Fort Ticonderoga (Carillon), and reduced Fort William Henry at Lake George NY. It was responsible for Montcalm’s victory at Fort Ticonderoga on 8 Jul 1758. Among the Irish officers killed or wounded on the French side at that battle, one sees the names MacCarthy, Fitzpatrick, Douglas, Carolan, O’Moran, Forsyth, O’Hearn and O’Donohue. After French surrender to the British in 1760, many Irishmen of the Irish Brigade stayed and mixed with the French-Canadian population. Interestingly, the last French fort to surrender to the British was Fort de Chartres in Illinois, under the command of Irishman MacCarthy (Macarti). It capitulated one year after Montreal (The Untold Story: The Irish in Canada)


b) James Loughery(~1802 – before  7 Oct 1857) married Elizabeth Alderson (~1794 England – between 1871 and 1881). I saw no James Laughrey in the 1851 census, other than a James Laughrey (~1813 Ireland), merchant living in Brantford Ont., and a James Loughrey (~1821 Ireland), farmer living in Tyendinaga, Ont. Maybe our James was already dead in 1851. An anglican widow named Elizabeth Loughery lived in the S. Louis section of Quebec City in the 1861 and 1871 censuses. She lived in a two-story house in 1861 and had two servants in 1871: Methodist Sarah Gardner and Catholic Pierre Bois.

James and Elizabeth had two daughters. I add two boys as putative children, but only because they  lived near Quebec City :

  1. Elizabeth Loughry (~1828 – 18 Jun 1888) was Protestant but married Owen Murphy (8 Dec 1827 Stoneham – 4 Oct 1895 Sillery) on 7 Oct 1857 in S. Patrick’s parish, Quebec City. They had no children. Owen Murphy was a farmer at the time of marriage. He was mayor of Quebec Cityfrom 1874 to 1878 and member of Quebec parliamentfrom 1886 to 1892. He was a also a director of the Quebec Central Railway. His parents are Nicholas Murphy (~1790 – 15 Feb 1864) and Ellen O’Brien.


  1. Sarah Laughry (~ 1835 Québec City — ?) m. Francis Doherty (~ 1827 Ireland — ?), the son of a  FramptonIrish family, on 20 May 1851 or 1852 in Notre Dame de Québec. Francis was a merchant. Sarah was declared “mineure” at the marriage while Francis was declared “majeur”. The marriage may well have taken place in S. Patrick’s Church which was a chapel of Notre Dame de Québec at the time.  S. Patrick’s parish came into existence in 1856. The parents of Francis are Patrick Doherty and Bridget Byrnes. They were farmers in Frampton in 1831 and had arrived in Quebec in 1828. Sarah and Francis had four children: Patrick (1855 Almonte, Ont. — ), Catherine (1868 Almonte, Ont. — ), Sarah (1874 Almonte, Ont. — ) and Francis (1877 Almonte, Ont. — ). Francis is listed as a tailor in Almonte in 1881. Almonte, then a textile town, is 46 kn southwest of Ottawa.

Frampton township (Dorchester) was 93% English-speaking in 1854. It was soon after divided into two parishes: S. Edouard de Frampton (first resident priest in 1831) and S. Malachie de Frampton (first resident priest in 1857).

  1. James (1835-) lived in Leeds township, QC, in 1881, with six children according to Richard Zaidi. A James Loughry landed at Quebec city on 3 Aug 1868 on ship Peruvia. I saw no sign of such a James in the 1881 census.
  1. Thomas Loughrey or Largey (1845-) lived in Leeds township in 1881.  He is listed as farmer with five children, one of them being a Joseph Largey or Loughrey born in 1874, according to Richard Zaidi. Neither James nor Thomas are found on Steve Cameron’s 1876 map of Leeds; maybe they were not land owners or had not yet settled in Leeds in 1876. I saw no Thomas Loughrey or Largey in the 1881 census.

Quebec Central Railway line facilitated emigration starting in 1879. The Quebec Central Railway line significantly facilitated emigration to the USA for residents of S. Séverin, Leeds, S. Sylvestre, S. Elzéar, S. Patrice and Broughton.  The railway line was initiated in Sherbrooke in 1875. Its purpose was exploitation of forest resources and colonization. It followed the S. Francis River up to Disraeli and Coleraine, which were reached in 1877,  continued along the head waters of the Bécancour River, reaching Thetford Mines and Robertsonville in 1878, reached its highest point, 1251 feet, at East Broughton in 1879 and descended to the Chaudière River, reaching the Lévis & Kennebec Railway line  at Vallée Junction in 1881. Despite its ambitious name, the Lévis & Kennebec Railway merely joined Lévis on the S. Lawrence River to S. Joseph de Beauce during the years 1876 to 1881. It was purchased by Quebec Central Railway on 22 March 1881 for $192,000. Thus, starting in 1879, residents of West Broughton, East Leeds and S. Séverin had an easy access to Sherbrooke, New Hampshire, Maine and Boston from the East Broughton station; and, starting in 1881, residents of S. Elzéar, S. Sylvestre and S. Partice had the same easy access from the S. Marie and Scott Junction stations in the Chaudière River valley.

By a stroke of luck, the Railway line passed within one km of 100% of the yet to be discovered asbestos deposits of Coleraine, Black Lake, Thetford Mines, Robertsonville and East Broughton. Quebec Central Railway operated a freight and passenger service from Sherbrooke to Lévis from 1881 to 1967, and a freight-only service from 1967 to 1994.

The Frampton Irish were California pioneers who founded the first university in California. Irishmen from Frampton were the first men to reach California (then Mexican) by land, i.e. by crossing the Rockies and the whole of America on horse wagons. Several years before the California gold rush, they settled San Jose and Santa Clara, in the San Francisco Bay area, in the early 1840s. They started having children in California in 1844 and they owned land which later became Stanford University. They provided financing essential for the founding of the first university in California (Santa Clara University) in 1851. They traveled as a group of several Irish Catholic families from Frampton. For example: the families of Martin Murphy, James Enright, William Martin, Dennis Martin, James Miller, John Sullivan and Michael Sullivan. 
They started near S. Joseph de Beauce in 1841, spent some time in Ontario, next in Missouri and did the big crossing, including the crossing of Sierra Nevada, in 1843-1844. Martin Murphy (1785-1865) arrived in Quebec in 1820 and lived in Frampton until 1841. When Martin died, there was grief throughout California. Courts adjourned and business was suspended.‬ His son Martin Murphy (1807-1884) left an estate valued at between US$3 millions and US$5 millions, including 92,000 acres of land extending from San Jose to Santa Barbara. In the Santa Clara and Salinas valleys alone, a stretch of land about 65 km long by 11 km wide was owned by one or other member of the Murphy clan. The first overt act of Americans against the Mexican government of California occurred at the Murphy ranch on Jun 1846, when a party of Americans made off with 125 horses that a Mexican company under Lieutenant Francisco Arce had stabled for the night in the Murphy corral. In 1870, California’s Irish-born formed 10% of the total population and 29% of the foreign-born population (Irish Needles; The Irish World Wide; Daily Life in Immigrant America).‬

c) Thomas Loughrey(1808-) lived in York, Upper Canada in 1832 as a private, 18th regiment. I saw no independent Thomas LoughrX, LaughrX, LougherX, LaugherX, LoghrX, LogherX, LochrX, LocherX, LockrX or LockerX in the 1851,1861 and 1871 censuses (X represents any letter or combination of letters).

d) Robert Loughrey (1810-) arrived from Glasgow on the Saint George in Oct 1865, together with his two sons, Thomas (1842-) and James (1844-). I saw no adult Robert LoughrX, LaughrX, LougherX, LaugherX, LoghrX, LogherX, LochrX, LocherX, LockrX or LockerX of the appropriate age in the 1871 and 1881 censuses.

e) William Loughrey(1812-) married Mary McCaffrey on 23 Apr 1838 in S. Sylvestre. He landed in Saint John, N.B. on 18 Apr  1833, on board the 15th ship (Madawaska or Brig OmadawaskO), which had departed from Londonderry, Northern Ireland. William was a resident of Co. Tyrone. In 1866 he was a colonel sergeant, 7th regiment, living in London Ontario.  I saw no William LoughrX, LaughrX, LougherX, LaugherX, LoghrX, LogherX, LochrX, LocherX, LockrX or LockerX of the appropriate age in the 1851,1861 and 1871 censuses.

f) Clark Loughrywas corporal, infantry company garrison, on duty in S. John Quebec (probably S. Jean sur le Richelieu), under captain James Chalmers. There is a Clark Loughrey (Laughrey, Loughery, Laughery) born around 1816 living in Terrebonne in the 1851 census and in Shefford in the 1861, 1871, 1881 and 1901 censuses. He was presbyterian (1851,1871 and 1901), espicopalian (1861), congregationalist (1881).

g) Thurlow Laughrymarried Mary Walsh (1858-) in Victoria, BC. They had a son named John (1896-?), suggesting that they probably married after 1880. Mary Walsh lived in Broughton township in 1861. John married Blanche Veilleux on 18 Oct 1919 in S. François (Beauceville). My grandfather John Laughrea (1860 — 1946) said “Veilleux are family”. Put together, the data strongly suggest that Thurlow was a nephew of PATRICK rather than a brother, unless ANDREW had Thurlow very late or Thurlow married very old.  This means that John (1896 – ?) would be a 2nd degree cousin of John Laughrea. Mary Walsh could also be related to John Laughrea (1860-1946) because one of John’s great-grandmothers was Margaret Walsh. In other words, either John Laughry (1896 – ?) or Mary Walsh could conceivably be 2nd degree cousins of John Laughrea.  A John Walsh owned lots 381 to 385 along Fermanagh North Road in 1876. I saw no Thurlow LoughrX, LaughrX, LougherX, LaugherX, LoghrX, LogherX, LochrX, LocherX, LockrX or LockerX in the 1891, 1901 and 1911 censuses.




Chapter Four

Generation three et al.. Overview on the children and descendants of PATRICK Loughry.


a) Wives, children and grandchildren of PATRICK

PATRICK had 14 children from 1825 to 1868 and 78 grandchildren from 1843 to 1905. PATRICK Loughry (1800 Tyrone, Ireland – 27 Jan 1886 S. Séverin, Beauce) and Mary Patton (~1802 Donegal, Ireland – 1 Jan 1854 S. Elzéar, Beauce) had  nine children from 1825 to 1843: Bridget, James, Owen, Catherine, Mary, BERNARD, Michael, Ann and Patrick. With Mary McGown (McGowan) (~1826 Sligo, Ireland – 26 Jul 1904 Whitefield NH), his junior by ~26 years, PATRICK had five children from 1858 to 1868: Margaret, Peter, Helen, Eliza and Frank. PATRICK had at least 78 grandchildren and at least 125 great-grandchildren (probably about 160) (6).  His nine children with Mary Patton begat 64 children from 1843 to 1877; his five children with Mary McGown begat 14 children from 1889 to 1905. Given that the children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren of PATRICK were born from 1825 to 1868, 1843 to 1905 and 1872 to 1920, this means that Frank (1868) was twenty-six years younger than his niece Annie Boyce (1843) and only three years older than his grandniece Mary-Anne Gagné (1872).  

The Patton Connection. The parents of Mary Patton are James Patton and Susan McElroy, from Donegal. This raises the possibility that PATRICK Loughry was born in Donegal rather than Tyrone. Balloughry townland is located on the west side of the Foyle River, one km from Donegal. The Boyce brothers come from Donegal and Mary Patton is described as their cousin at the marriage of Neil Patton. Mary, the five Boyce brothers and her brother Neil Patton lived on seven adjacent lots on S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar between 1833 and her death. A Sarah Patton (~1799 Ireland — 17 Jan 1874 S. Patrice) m. Edward McCaffrey (~1787 Ireland — 8 Aug 1847 S. Sylvestre). She is the grandmother-in-law of Peter Laughery (16 Feb 1861 S. Sylvestre – 18 Aug 1941 Whitefield NH) (Chapter Five). James Patton and Susan McElroy had five children:

  1. Mary ( ~1802 Donegal — 1 Jan 1854 S. Elzéar) m. PATRICK Loughry.
  2. Edward was godfather of Mary Laughery(1833 – ).
  3. Susanna (Suzanne, Susan ) m. James Slavin (Slevin) on 10 May 1842 in S. Sylvestre. Witnesses were John Mulhern, friend of groom, and Rose McMonigle, friend of bride and wife-to-be of Neil Patton. James is the son of Michael Slavin and Catherine Coyle. Susanna and James had three sons:
  • Lawrence Slevin (4 Mar 1843 S. Marie — ).
  • Michael Slevin (14 Oct 1844 S. Marie — ).
  • James Slevin (17 Sep 1847 S. Elzéar — ). His godparents were James Ainsley and Suzanne Ainsley.
  1. James Patton (~1808 Donegal — 29 Oct 1896 S. Séverin) m. Catherine Sweeny (~ 1815 Ireland — Jun 1881; buried in Blodgett Cemetery, Lemington, VT with members of the O’Hara family) on 31 Jan 1842 in S. Sylvestre. Witnesses were Neil Patton, brother of groom, and Jane Fitzpatrick, friend of bride. Catherine is the daughter of Francis Sweeny (~1780 Ireland — 1864 S. Sylvestre) and Sara McGorry (McCahery, McRory?) (~1772 Ireland — 25 May 1858 S. Sylvestre).  A James Patton had a lot in Killarney range of S. Sylvestre in 1836, one in S. Martin range of S. Sylvestre in the mid 1850s and one in S. Patrick range of S. Patrice in ~1875. In the 1871 census of S. Sylvestre, James Patton and Catherine Sweeney are listed immediately above the households of John McElroy, Patrick McElroy (both possibly cousins or uncles), Thomas McGobrick and James Plunkett. The nine childrenof James Patton and Catherine Sweeney are:
  • James(6 Nov 1842 S. Sylvestre — ). Godparents were James Sweeney, Mary Maguire. James Patton lived in the house of his cousin Owen Loughrea in 1861.
  • Sarah (8 Oct 1843 S. Sylvestre — ). Godparents: Oliver Fitzpatrick, Margaret Gribbon.
  • Susanna (4 Jul 1845 S. Sylvestre — before 1852?). Godparents: Patrick McElroy, Catharine Kenny. She probably died before 1852, hence another child named Susan in 1852.
  • Thomas (16 Oct 1846 S. Sylvestre — 26 Nov 1895 Eau Claire, Wisc.). Godparents: Thomas Gormley, Mary Fowler. He might be the Thomas Patton who is godfather of Helen Loughrey(1863 – ).
  • Mary (~1848 Quebec — 17 May 1883 Lemington Essex, VT, interred in Blodgett cemetery) m. John O’Hara (O’Mara). They lived in Bloomfield, VT. Lemington is twelve km north of Bloomfield. Catherine Sweeny might have died while visiting Mary.
  • Michael (30 Mar 1849 S. Sylvestre — 1900). Godparents: Peter Plunkett, Ann Magee. He had a cousin Michael Patton born the same year but in S. Elzéar!
  • Bernard (22 Jan 1851 S. Sylvestre — 16 Nov 1886 Eau Claire Wisc.). Godparents: James Plunkett, Ann Boyce.
  • Susan (18 Oct 1852 S. Sylvestre — ). Godparents: Cornelius Plunkett, Mary McElvey (McElroy?).
  • Catherine (18 Aug 1854 S. Sylvestre — ). Godparents: Michael Mooney, Catharine Plunkett.
  1. Neil (Neil John) Patton(~1815 Ireland — 11 Aug 1853 S. Elzéar) m. Rosa McMonigle (~ 1815 Ireland — 8 Feb 1901 S. Elzéar) on 14 Feb 1843 in S. Marie, Beauce. In 1851, Mary Patton, the five Boyce brothers and Neil Patton lived next to each other on the southeast portion of S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar, near S. Alexandre range. Rosa McMonigle m. James Reeves (~1821 Ireland — ) of S. Sylvestre in S. Elzéar on 10 May 1859. In Cadastres Abrégés des SeigneuriesVol I (Georges Desbarats, Québec, 1863), Neil Patton, Patrick Boyce, John Boyce, Owen Boyce, Henry Boyce and William Boyce are registered as proprietors of lots 61, 62 + 63, 64, 65, 67 and 68 + 69, respectively. At that time PATRICK had already moved to Killarney Road. Neil Patton and Rosa McMonigle had nine children, five of whom died before the age of nine, i.e. before their father died at 38 years of age:
  • James (30 Nov 1843 S. Elzéar — 18 Jul 1852 idem). There is no baptismal record of him.
  • Bridget (23 Dec 1845 S. Elzéar, baptized in S. Marie on 25 Dec — ). The godmother was Susan Laughrey. Who is she? Maybe a sister of PATRICK or a daughter who never had children and departed before the 1851 census.
  • Mary (6 Jan 1847 S. Elzéar — 12 Jan 1847 idem).
  • Edward (31 Jan 1848 S. Elzéar — 11 Mar 1848 idem).
  • Michael (17 Jun 1849 S. Elzéar — 15 Jan 1910 S. Elzéar, though he then lived in S. Séverin) m. a Reeves according to Irish Needles. In the 1881census he was a bachelor living by himself near the Boyces. The census lists the households in the following sequence, with some ages between parentheses: 1) Michael Patton; 2) John (1830) and Catherine Boyce (52 and 48); 3) Peter (1833) and Sarah Boyce together with their parents Patrick and Alice (84 and 85) and with Rosa McMonigle; 4) John Owen (Owen) Boyce and Bridget Loughrey-Boyce; 5) Alexandre Perreault; 6) Anna McMonigle (68), widow of Henry Joseph Boyce. The 1891 census lists the households in the following sequence: 1) Michael Patton and his mother Rosa McMonigle; 2) Peter Boyce (1833) and wife Sarah; 3) John Owen Boyce, son of Bridget Loughrey, and wife Jenny (Bridget and her husband had died in 1883 and 1885 respectively). No other British or Irish names were listed in the neighborhood, except that the Boyces lived at the border of S. Séverin.  In the 1891 census for S. Séverin, one finds James Boyce (1853), son of Bridget Loughrey, and Sophia Boyce, wife of Hugh O’Rourke and daughter of John (Jack) Boyce. I suspect that they lived very close to Peter Boyce (1833). John Owen Boyce and James Boyce migrated to Websterville, Washington, VT, in 1896 and ~1900, respectively.
  • John (12 Apr 1851 idem — 15 Jun 1852 idem).
  • William Patton (1852 S. Elzéar — ) (Source: Irish Needles)
  • Anne (9 May 1853 idem — 22 Jul 1853 idem)
  • Maggy Patton (1854 S. Elzéar — ) (Source: Irish Needles)

PATRICK’s second wife Mary McGown (~1826 Sligo, Ireland – 26 Jul 1904 Whitefield, Coos, NH). Her parents are Martin McGowan and Margaret Hargingdon. According to five censuses Mary was born in 1821, 1825, 1829, 1831 or 1822, for an average of 1826. If born in 1824, she gave birth to her children at the ages of 27, 29, 31, 34, 37, 39, 42 and 44. Any earlier birthdate seems unrealistic. At her marriage with PATRICK on 26 Jan 1858 in S. Sylvestre, witnesses were Lewis Conn (Cowan), son-in-law of PATRICK, Mary Laughery, daughter of PATRICK, John McElroy, friend of groom, Ellen Doonan, and Catherine Plunkett, friend of bride. Mary moved to Whitefield, Coos, NH between 1891 and 1900, and is buried in S. Matthew Catholic cemetery on Dalton Road/route 142 near Whitefield. Mary McGown had previously married Jeremiah Mahoney (~1816 Tipperary, Ireland – 5 Feb 1856 S. Sylvestre) on 30 Oct 1849 in Lauzon, Lévis.  The name Mahoney originates from West Munster. They lived on S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar in 1851. Their household was listed 21 lines above that of PATRICK in the 1851 census, suggesting that their farm was about 21 lot widths from that of PATRICK. Jeremiah received a land concession in S. Olivier range on 13 Feb 1849. It seems likely that Mary and Jeremiah arrived in Quebec in the mid to late 1840s, possibly in connection with the Irish potato famine. This would rationalize their marriage in Lévis and the modest nature of their farm. Jeremiah had the smallest farming operation among the 23 family members scrutinized in Chapter Six. For example, he had only three animals vs seventeen animals in the average farm.  He produced only five different items vs 9.5 in the average farm.

Irish potato famine. In the autumn of 1845 a new blight began to appear on the potato plants of Ireland. It was caused by the fungus Phytophthora infestans. The Irish potato crop partially failed in 1845: about 75% of the normal amount was produced that year. The crop of 1846 was a total failure. That of 1847 was meagre and 1848 saw a major crop failure. The potato crop of 1849 was relatively free from blight. 32,753 immigrants, the great majority of whom were Irish, had arrived at the port of Québec during 1846, many of them sick. By 5 Jun 1847, 25,398 more immigrants had arrived at the Grosse-Ile quarantine station. 1097 had died at sea; 900 had died at Grosse-Ile, 1,150 were sick in hospital and 1,550 were sick on board ships. For the whole of 1847, 84,445 immigrants, almost exclusively Irish, had reached Quebec. 5,293 had already died at sea. 10,044 died soon after their arrival at Grosse-Ile, the Quebec Emigrant hospital or the Montreal Emigrant Hospital. The cause of death was often typhus, while it was cholera in 1832. Of the 74,401 persons remaining, 30,265 had been admitted to hospital. Most of these immigrants continued to Upper Canada and the USA. Between 1842 and 1851, the number of people of Irish birth in Upper Canada increased from 57,604 persons to 175,963 persons. The Irish population shrank from about 8 million in 1841 to 6.5 million in 1861 and to 4.4 million in 1911. By the close of 1848, more than 1 million Irish had died either from starvation or from disease brought on by lack of nutrition. In 1847, one in every six who left Great Britain for Canada had died on the way (The Untold Story: the Irish in Canada; Daily life in Immigrant America).

Jeremiah Mahoney and Mary McGown had three children:

  • Mary (6 May 1851 S. Elzéar — 11 Feb 1890 Bury, Compton, QC) m. Francis Gallagher(7 Aug 1841 S. Sylvestre — 1914 S. Marie, Beauce) on 7 Oct 1873 in S. Sylvestre. Witnesses were Patrick and Mary Gallagher. Francis is the son of John Gallagher (? — 12 Jan 1875) and Rose Martin (? — 1873). Note that Ann Gallagher (1833 Ireland), wife of James Loughery, is the daughter of James Gallagher (~1795 Ireland — 24 Mar 1847 S. Sylvestre) and Mary Martin (~1796 Ireland — 28 Oct 1866 S. Sylvestre).  Francis Gallagher and heirs John Gallagher were PATRICK’s neighbors on Fermanagh range in 1876 and this range had always been part of S. Sylvestre. I suspect that Francis and Ann Gallagher are cousins.
  • Martin (14 Feb 1853 S. Elzéar — 28 Oct 1901 Whitefield NH). Godparents were BERNARD Laughreaand Catherine Laughry. This indicates a proximity between the Laughrea and Mahoney families at least five years before PATRICK married Mary McGown. Martin emigrated in 1880, lived in Whitefield in 1900 and remained single until his death at age 48. He may have moved back and forth: Mary McGown, Martin, Bridget, Margaret and Frank were enumerated as living in S. Séverin in the 1891 census.
  • Bridget (10 Jul 1855 S. Sylvestre — 27 Nov 1913 Berlin, Coos, NH; of cerebral hemorrhage). Godparents were BERNARD Laughreaand Bridget McCaffrey. S. Sylvestre as “birthplace” may merely reflect the place of baptism. I favor the hypothesis that Mary McGown lived on S. Olivier range from 1849 to 1858 rather than move to S. Sylvestre around 1854. Bridget Mahoney m. Murdock McKillop (2 Apr 1870 Nova Scotia — 11 Oct 1904 Whitefield NH) on 28 Sep 1896 in Whitefield NH. She was 41 and he was 26. In 1900 the couple lived in Whitefield without children. But their house was filled with five other family members: 1) Mary McGown (~1826); 2) Martin Mahoney (1853); 3) Elizabeth Loughrey (1866), her husband Patrick Carbery (Barbery) and their three-year-old son Henry. Possibly because Murdock was so young, Bridget and Martin underestimated their own ages by seven years and Elizabeth Loughrey underestimated hers by four years in the 1900 census!

Mary Mahoney (~1851) was sometimes called Mary Laughrea. Not suprising because Mary, Martin and Bridget were four years, two years and seven months old when Jeremey Mahoney died, and six, four, and two years old when PATRICK m. Mary McGown-Mahoney. For most purposes, PATRICK was their effective father: on top of fathering his own thirteen live children, he was the de facto father of Mary, Martin and Bridget for a total of sixteen live children.

b) The villages, towns and cities or residence of the children and grandchildren of PATRICK

PATRICK’s children lived in S. Elzéar, S. Séverin, S. Patrice, Leeds East, QC, Whitefield, Bethlehem, Berlin, Jefferson, Stratford, NH, Rutland, VT, and Duluth, MN. Bridget (1825) and Bernard (1835) lived and died in Quebec.  Catherine (1832) lived 70 years in Quebec and moved to Jefferson, Coos, NH, in order to live with one of her eight children already settled in the Jefferson-Berlin-Carroll triangle. James (1826) lived in Quebec from the ages of six to 62 and moved to Whitefield NH.  Owen (1831), Mary, Ann, Patrick, Margaret, Peter, Helen, Elizabeth and Frank moved to the USA between the ages of 22 and 50 (50 for Owen).  Specifically:

  • Bridget lived her teenage and adult life in S. Elzéar;
  • James (1826) lived in S. Elzéar until 1848, S. Séverin until 1888 and Whitefield thereafter;
  • Owen (1831) lived in S. Elzéar until 1856, S. Patrice until 1881, Bethlehem, Grafton, NH until 1910 and Medford Mass. thereafter;
  • Catherine (1832) lived in S. Elzéar until 1855, S. Séverin until 1902 and Jefferson. Coos, NH thereafter;
  • Mary (1833) lived in S. Elzéar until 1851, S. Sylvestre  until late1869 or early 1870 and Stratford, Coos, NH thereafter;
  • Bernard (1835) lived in S. Elzéar until late 1874 or early 1875 and Leeds East thereafter;
  • Ann (1839) lived in S. Elzéar until ~1860, S. Sylvestre until ~1870, S. Séverin until 1880and Rutland VT thereafter;
  • Patrick (1843) lived in S. Elzéar until ~1860, S. Patrice until at least 1872and Whitefield thereafter;
  • Margaret (1858) and Peter (1861) lived  in S. Séverin until theearly 1890s and Whitefield thereafter;
  • Helen (1863) lived in S. Séverin until1887 and Duluth, MN thereafter;
  • Elizabeth (1866) lived in S. Séverin until 1888, Whitefield until 1910 and Berlin, Coos, NH thereafter;
  • Frank (1868) lived in S. Séverin until 1891and Whitefield, NH, thereafter.

In 1876, PATRICK and his children Margaret, Peter, Helen, Elizabeth and Frank resided in S. Séverin. Bridget resided in S. Elzéar. James and Catherine lived in S. Séverin on nearby lots and on the same short road as PATRICK. Owen and Patrick lived in S. Patrice, Mary in Stratford, NH and Bernard in the Leeds East section of S. Pierre de Broughton.  Ann had just moved from S. Séverin to East Broughton. No member of PATRICK’s family lived in S. Sylvestre after the municipality lost land for the creation of S. Patrice and S. Séverin in 1872 and 1873 because this relocated them in either S. Patrice or S. Séverin. However, their S. Patrice, S. Elzéar, S. Séverin and Leeds East lots were extremely close to the new borders of S. Sylvestre. We can say that they were all “S. Sylvestre adjacent”.

Eleven of PATRICK’s children moved to the USA: nine moved to New Hampshire (eleven including his stepchildren), one to Vermont and one to Minnesota. Eleven of PATRICK’s children emigrated in 1886 on average (years ranging from 1870 to 1902) at the average age of 38 (ages ranging from 22 to 70). His two stepchildren Martin and Bridget emigrated in 1880 and between 1891 and 1896 at the ages of 27 and 36 to 41. Six children and two stepchildren settled in Whitefield, Coos NH in 1888 (average) after spending  32 years each (average) in Quebec. Their years of emigration are as follows:

  • James Loughery (1826): probably 1888 or 1889 at 62 or 63. He and daughter Bridget (1867) arrived in Whitefield NH no earlier than 1884 (his wife died in late Oct 1883 in S. Séverin) or 1888 (his son John died in Apr 1988 in S. Séverin at age 24) but no later than 1889 (James died in Dec 1889 and Bridget m. in Whitefield in May 1890). James had only three live children in 1888: Michael and Bridget m. in 1890 in Bartlett NH and Whitefield NH, respectively, whild Susan m. in 1888 in S. Séverin.
  • Elizabeth Loughrey (1866): 1888 at 22.
  • Peter Laughery (1861): 1888 at 27.
  • Margaret (1858): 1891 or 1892 at 32.
  • Patrick (1843): between 1872 and 1895 at 29 to 52.
  • Martin Mahoney (1853): 1880 at 27; he may have moved back and forth between 1880 and 1891;
  • Bridget Mahoney (1855): between 1891 and 1896 at 36 to 41.
  • Frank Laughery (1868): 1891 at 22.

Five children of PATRICK settled in Stratford, Coos, NH, Bethlehem, Grafton, NH, Jefferson, Coos, NH, Rutland VT and Duluth MN in 1884 (average) after spending  44 years each (average) in Quebec:

  • Mary Laughery (1833-1903) settled in Stratford in late 1869 or early 1870 at 37.
  • Ann Laughrey (1839-1925) settled in Rutland Co. in 1880 at 41.
  • Owen Loughrea (1831-1918) settled in Bethlehem  in 1881 at 50. Bethlehem is only 4 km south of Coos county.
  • Helen Loughrey (1863-1956) settled in Duluth in 1887 at 24.
  • Catherine Laughry (1832-1908) settled in Jefferson in 1902 at 70. At that time she had four children living in Jefferson, three in Berlin, Coos, NH and one in Carroll, Coos, NH.

Mary McGown moved to Whitefield NH at the age of 65 to 74 between 1891 and 1900 (she lived in S. Séverin in Apr 1891 with Martin, Bridget, Margaret and Frank). In 1888 Mary already had two or three children in Whitefield and two stepchildren within 15 km of Whitefield. She most probably moved in 1891 with Frank, in 1892 with Margaret, or between 1891 and 1896 with Bridget Mahoney with whom she was living in 1900. Of the eight children of Mary McGown, seven moved to Whitefield and one to Duluth MN:

  • Martin Mahoney (1853-1901) settled in Whitefield in 1880 at 27.
  • Bridget Mahoney (1855-1913) settled in Whitefield between 1891 and 1896 at 36 to 41.
  • Helen Loughrey (1863-1956) settled in Duluth MN in 1887 at 24.
  • Elizabeth Loughrey (1866-1913) settled in Whitefield 1888 at 22.
  • Peter Laughery (1861-1941) settled in Whitefield 1888 at 27.
  • Margaret Loughrey (1858-1947) settled in Whitefield 1891 or 1892 at 33 or 34.
  • Frank Laughery (1868-1891) settled in Whitefield 1891 at 22, probably together with his mother.

53 of PATRICK’s grandchildren moved to or were born in the USA, collectively living in 8 New Hampshire towns, 4 Vermont towns, S. Paul and Duluth, MN, Watertown, Mass., Snohomish, Wash., Chippewa Falls, Wisc., Clyde, Michig., Providence, R.I. and Bronx, NY. Twenty-nine grandchildren moved to or were born in the rectangle Bethlehem-Whitefield-Lancaster-Carroll-Jefferson in Coos, NH, nine moved to or were born in Stratford, Coos, NH, six moved to Rutland VT in 1880, three to Websterville VT, two to Snohomish Wash., two were born in Cheboygan, northern Michig., one moved to Watertown Mass. and one to S. Paul MN. The 21 children who emigrated on their own (six of Bridget, three of Owen, nine of Catherine and three of Bernard) emigrated on average around 1887.

  • Six of the nine adult children of Bridget (1825) moved to the USA between 1867 and 1900, at the average age of 32: 1)Michael Boyce (1846) between 1871 and 1881; 2) Patrick Boyce (1849) moved to Bethlehem NH in 1867, to the Mount Washington area in 1869, to Snohomish Wash in 1887, etc.; 3+4+5) Susan Boyce-O’Connor (1856), John Owen Boyce (1851) and James Boyce (1853)  moved to Websterville VT in 1888, 1896, and ~1900, respectively; 6) Peter Boyce (1864) moved to Snohomish Wash in ~1884. Bridget had three children who died before reaching the age of 18.
  • James (1826) and his two children Michael (1859) and Bridget (1867) moved to WhitefieldNH in the mid to late 1880s.
  • Owen (1831) and his son Joseph Daniel(1872) moved to Bethlehem NH in 1881.  Three of his other sons, namely Patrick (1857), Edward (1859) and John (1868), had already moved to Whitefield NH in the 1870s. Patrick and Edward further moved to Chippewa Falls, Wisc. in the 1890s, about 45 years after Wisconsin had become a state.
  • Mary (1833) moved to StratfordNH in late 1869 or early 1870 with her six live children, and gave birth to three more children in Stratford between May 1870 and Sep 1873. Eight of her children lived more than seventeen years. Seven of these eight spent their lives along the Connecticut River in the northern half of Coos Co.. 1) Mary Ann Conn (1856) spent her life in Bloomfield, Essex, VT and Colebrook NH. Bloomfield VT and North Stratford NH face each other on the west and east bank of the Connecticut River. 2) Michael (1859) lived in the Stratford and Bloomfield area. 3+4) James (1861) and Bridget (1863) lived in Bloomfield VT. 5) Catherine (1865) lived around Stratford, namely between Bloomfield and Northumberland, until at least 1910. 6) Annie (1870) lived in the Stratford and Bloomfield area until at least 1894. 7) Charles (1871) lived all his life between Stewartstown NH, near the Canadian border, and Lancaster NH. 8) Sarah Jane (1873) was the only one to leave the Connecticut River valley: she lived in NH, Maine and Mass.. She died in Braintree, near Boston.
  • Nine of the eleven children of Catherine (1832) moved to the area of Jefferson, Coos, NH between 1877 and the mid 1890s, at the average age of somewhat less than 29. Three [James (1858), Susan (1859), Thomas (1869)] lived for decades in Jefferson; three more [William (1858), Patrick (1863), Ann (1865)] lived for decades in Berlin or Carroll; the three others [Bridget (1862), Catherine (1871), John (1875)] lived in Lancaster, Whitefield and Berlin for at least a number of years. Specifically: 1)James McGee (1858) moved to the area in 1877 and lived in Jefferson at least from 1900 to 1920. 2) William Augustine McGee (1858) lived in Carroll NH at least from 1900 to 1940. 3) Susan (1859) emigrated shortly after 1881 and lived in Jefferson at least from 1900 to 1930. 4) Bridget (1862) m. in Lancaster NH in 1884. 5) Patrick (1863) m. in Lancaster in 1884 and lived in Berlin NH at least from 1900 to 1949. 6) Ann (1865) m. in Lancaster in 1886 and lived in Berlin  at least from 1900 to 1932. 7) Thomas McGee (1869) lived in Jefferson at least from 1910 to 1940. 8) Catherine (1871) lived in Whitefield in 1894 and Jefferson in 1902. 9) John (1875) lived in Berlin in 1900.
  • Three of the nine children of Bernard (1835) moved to New Hampshire, Minnesota and Massachusetts between 1885 and 1894 at the average age of 21: 1)Michael (1866) emigrated in 1888 and lived in Lancaster NH in 1890, 1900 and 1920. 2) Mary (1864) emigrated in 1885 and married in S. Paul MN in 1894. 3) James (1873) emigrated to Mass. in 1892 or 1893 and settled in Watertown in the Boston metropolitan area in 1894.
  • Ann (1839) moved to the USA (probably Rutland , VT) in 1880 with her six children. 1)Anne (1873), Michael (1875) and Peter Henry (1876) Gould lived and died in Rutland Co., VT.  Rutland Co. includes the junction of the Appalachian trail with Long Trail. Rutland is half-way between Lake George NY and Dartmouth College NH. 2) Mary Ann (1871) moved to the Brattleboro retreat for the insane in 1910. 3) William James (1872) moved to Clyde, Michig. in 1900 and Chicago Ill. in 1925. 4) Joseph Patrick (1877) moved to Providence Co., Rhode Island in 1907.
  • Patrick (1843) moved to Whitefield probably in the 1870s or 1880s. He died there in 1895.
  • Margaret (1858) married in 1892 in WhitefieldNH and had three children. Charles Overbeck (1893) was born in Whitefield NH and lived in Wor, Mass., in 1942.  Sherman (1894) and Mary Alice (1896) were born in Berlin, NH. Sherman died in Manhattan, NY. Mary Alice lived in Bronx NY and Queens NY for at least 54 years.
  • Peter (1861) arrived in New Hampshire around 1888. His sixchildren, all born between 1889 and 1905 in Whitefield, spent their entire lifes in Whitefield, including daughter Margaret who died there in 1982.
  • Helen (1863) moved to MN in 1887 and resided in Duluth MN from 1900 to 1956. Her two daughters Mary Ellen (1889) and Lilian C (1894) Monaghan were born in Michigan.
  • Elizabeth (1866) moved to Whitfield VT in 1888. Her three children baby boy (1894), Henry (1896) and Evelyn (~1901) Carbery were born in Jefferson NH. Henry lived his adult life in Gorham, seven km south of Berlin NH. Evelyn married in Boston.

Twelve grandchildren stayed in Quebec; they lived in S. Elzéar, S. Patrice, S. Pierre de Broughton, S. Séverin, S. Sylvestre, Thetford Mines and Quebec City. Twenty-three grandchildren of PATRICK stayed in Quebec but only twelve reached 40 years of age or had progeny:

  • Bridget’s children Ann (Annie) Boyce(1843), Marie Bridget (Mary) Boyce (1844), and Catherine Boyce (1848) lived in S. Patrice, S. Patrice and Quebec City, respectively.
  • James’ daughters Mary Ann (1850) and Susan (1862) lived in the S. Séverin and S. Sylvestre area. James (1852) and Catherine  (1872) Loughery are not categorized because we ignore where exactly they lived their adult life and whether they reached 40 years or age.
  • Catherine’s son Michael McGee (1867) lived in S. Séverin and East Broughton.
  • Bernard’s children John (1860), Patrick (1861), Thomas (1868), Cecilia (1870), Peter (1875) and Ellen  (1877) lived in S. Pierre de Broughton till their death, except that John moved to Thetford Mines at 62 years of age and spent the next 24 years there, and that Ellen spent the last year of her life in Thetford Mines.

Seventy-six great-grandchildren of PATRICK could be located during their adult life: eighteen lived in Quebec, fourty-one in New England (13 in NH, 12 in VT, 8 in Mass., 4 in CT, 3 in R.I., 1 in Maine), twelve in the Midwest (7 in MN, 5 in Wisc.), two in NY, two lived on the West Coast (1 each in Cali. and Wash.), and one lived in West Virginia.

20 to 39 Laughrea family members lived on Mount Tara (Killarny Road) between 1860 and 1885. Between 1851 and 1855 there were fifteen to sixteen Laughrea family members on S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar. For example, twelve Laughrea and Laughrea-Boyce children lived there in 1853; they were 22, 21, 18, 14, 10, 10, 9, 7, 5, 4, 1 and 0 years old. By 1860 PATRICK had only four grandchildren younger than 11 on S. Olivier range but on Killarney Road he had nine grandchildren respectively aged 10, 8, 6, 3, 2, 2, 1, 1, and 0 with seventeen additional Killarney grandchildren to come later. The settlement of James and Catherine on Killarney Road might have triggered a joint move of PATRICK and Bernard to Killarney Road (both married in 1858) to form a cluster of four family farms consisting of PATRICK, James, Catherine and Bernard. Newly wed PATRICK had a two-year-old child in 1860 and four more children to come later. A move to Killarney Road was a great opportunity to have his chidren from his second marriage grow amid scores of his grandchildren of the same age. The death of brother-in-law Neil Patton in 1853 and of PATRICK’s wife Mary Patton in 1854 must have weakened PATRICK’s attachment to S. Olivier range and facilitated a new start. In 1873 the four Laughrea and Laughrea-McGee families of Killarney Road had 30 children younger than 24 years old, including two 5-year-old, two 6-year-old, two 7-year-old, two 9-year-old, two 10-year-old, three 11-year-old, two 14-year-old and three 15-year-old children. The others were 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 8, 12, 13, 16, 19, 21 and 23. The average was 10 years old. We can imagine supportive family time despite the harsh conditions of tilling land on Mount Tara. PATRICK lived surrounded by 5 young children and 25 young grandchildren. The move to Killarney Road may was also facilitated by the fact that PATRICK already owned land in S. André range and had owned land in Killarney range as early as 1835. As mentioned earlier, he might have settled James and Bernard on land he had already purchases in Killarney and S. André ranges.

Between 1860 and 1885, 20 to 39 Laughrea family members lived within a 300 or 400 m stretch of Killarney Road centered on its highest elevation (1800 feet): 20 family members in 1860, 26 in 1863, 29 in 1865, 36 in 186838 in 187139 in 1873 and 187430 in1875 (Bernard had left for Leeds East with his wife and seven children), 29 in 1880, 26 in 1884, 24 in 1885. In any one year between 1860 and 1874, there were five to eight members from PATRICK’s household, seven to eleven from James’, six to twelve from Catherine’s, and three to nine from Bernard’s. Starting in 1875, numbers continuously dropped. By 1893 only about four family members, all McGees, were left on Killarney Road. Michael McGee (1867) married in 1893 and lived in S. Séverin until 1911, but it remains to be seen if his farm was on Killarney Road. If not,  no Laughrea family members left on Killarney Road soon after 1902.

Laughrea life on S. Olivier range, Killarney Road and Laughrea Road: a summary. Laughrea life on S. Olivier range lasted from 1836 (or a bit before) to 1895, when John Owen Boyce (1851) moved to Websterville VT. Laughrea life on Killarney Road, pending new information about Michael McGee, lasted from James’ arrival in 1848 to Catherine’s departure soon after 1902. Laughrea life on Laughrea Road of S. Pierre de Broughton lasted  from 1874 to 1965. But there was never more than eleven Laughreas on Laughrea Road: ten in 1875, eleven in 1885, seven in 1895, five in 1905, six in 1915, three in 1925, two in 1955, one in 1965. The presence of the three bachelors Pat, Tom and Pete as sole inhabitants of this stretch of road from 1923 to 1954 probably gave the name to the road.

The hilly southeast quarter of S. Elzéar was 24% Irish in 1851; 67% of them were connected to the Laughrea family. There were 308 households in S. Elzéar in 1851. Though only 18 (6%) were Irish, they were all located in the southeast quarter of S. Elzéar, its highest altitude and most hilly quarter. It consists of S. André range (16 households, 44% Irish), the hilly half of S. Anne range (24 households, 8% Irish) and the hilly half of S. Olivier range (35 households, 26% Irish). Each of these 75 househods was at an altitude of 1200 to 1900 feet; the Chaudière vallée down these hills is at 500 feet. Amongst these 18 households, 12 (67%) were connected to the Laughrea family: Jeremiah Mahoney, Patrick Loughry, Bridget Loughrey-Boyce, Patrick, John (Jack), Henry and William Boyce, Neil Patton, Constantine and Edward McMonigle, George and William Ogle. The six unconnected ones were William Flanagan of S. Anne range, James O’Neil, Henry Miller, Bernard, James and Francis Travers, all of S. André range.

In 1871, the number and proportion of Irish households was down ~25%: only 13 (4%) of the 303 S. Elzéar households were Irish. This reflects a shift out of this predominantly francophone area towards more Irish or anglophone communities such as S. Sylvestre, Leeds township and the USA. As in 1851, the 1871 S. Elzéar Irish farms were all located in the hilly southeast quarter, forming 16% of its 83 farms. S. André range and the hilly half of S. Olivier were 42% (5/12) and 17% (8/48) Irish, respectively. There were no Irish in the other ranges. The Boyce clan stayed in S. Elzéar the longest. Without it, the number and proportion of Irish in S. Elzéar would have dropped 50% between 1851 and 1871. Ten (77%) of the thirteen households were connected to the Laughrea family in 1871: Bernard Laughrea, Bridget Loughrey-Boyce, John (1830), Peter (1833), John (Jack), Michael (1835) and William Boyce, James Reeves (second husband of Rosa McMonigle-Patton), Constantine McMonigle and William Ogle. The 3 unconnected ones were James Travers, Henry Miller, and William Flanagan, all from S. André range. The population of S. Elzéar is 2331 people as of 2014.

Of the 117 Irish baptized in S. Elzéar between 1846 and 1895, 76 (65 %) are connected to the Laughrea family:

  • 39 Boyce (children, grandchildren, nephews and grandnephews of Bridget);
  • 8 Laughrea (children and grandchildren of PATRICK)
  • 2 Mahoney (sons of the second wife of PATRICK)
  • 10 McGee (children and grandchildren of Catherine Laughry)
  • 8 Ogle (nephews of Bridget Loughrey);
  • 1 O’Rourke et 2 Osborne (grandnephews of Bridget)
  • 5 Patton (nephews of PATRICK);
  • 1 Slevin (nephew of PATRICK);

There were 47 Irish burials in S. Elzéar vs 89 in Ste Marguerite and 26 in S. Séverin. Ste Marguerite is on the fringes of the area of settlement of the Frampton Irish. The Rosberry and Walsh families of S. Elzéar (one Rosberry and one Walsh household in 1851; more in 1871) were not counted as Irish because they settled early and immediately assimilated by systematically marrying French-Canadian women. For example, John Walsh (1780 Waterford, Ireland — 1845 S. Marie) arrived in 1805 in S. Marie and m. Isabelle Grégoire in 1806. His son John (1815 S. Marie — ) m. Marcelline Paré in 1837 and settled in S. Elzéar. By 1851, the Walsh and Rosberry were thoroughly French.

The thriving New Hampshire rectangle formed by Lancaster, Whitefield, Bethlehem, Carroll and Jefferson. Whitefield is ten km north of Bethlehem, where Owen Loughrea (1831) lived from 1881 to at least 1910, ten km south of Lancaster, where Michael Laughrea (1866-1944), son of Bernard (1835-1914), lived in 1920, seven km northwest of Carroll, and twelve km west of Jefferson.  Bethlehem, Whitefield and Lancaster lie on a straight line. Lancaster is on the east bank of the Connecticut River. With Carroll and Jefferson, the five towns form a rectangle between the Connecticut River and the White Mountains. Stratford NH is fifteen km north of Lancaster while Berlin NH is twenty km east of Jefferson. The population of Coos county doubled between 1870 and 1900, passing from 14,932 to 29,468 people. Whitefield and Montreal are equally close to S. Séverin, while Rutland VT is 60% more distant.

On top of benefiting from mills and good agriculture, Lancaster, Whitefield, Bethlehem, Carroll and Jefferson were then popular touristic attractions because of the cool clean mountain air, the proximity of the White Mountains and the easy train access from Boston and New York City, a rail line having reached Bethlehem in 1867. The Mountain View Grand Resort and Spa was established in Bethlehem in 1866. Thirty hotels would line Bethlehem’s main street at some point, with seven trains arriving daily.  Many Inns and Hotels were also found in Whitefield. Carroll is an important access point for recreational areas in the White Mountains. The town is crossed by the Appalachian Trail and is home to the Mount Washington Hotel, built in 1902 at Bretton Woods and still operating. By 1859, Carroll had a starch factory, two lumber mills and its farmers found its soil “strong and deep”, though the surface was uneven. Jefferson was a popular summer resort, boasting one of the largest grand hotels in the White Mountains—the Waumbek, with accomodations for nearly 300 guests. At tourism’s peak in the pre-automobile era, Jefferson had over 30 inns and boarding houses. Starting in 1869, a railway line led to the top of Mount Washington in summer time. Many family members, including two sons and two grandsons of Bridget (1825), as well as four cousins of my grandfather John Laughrea (1860), worked for the Cog Railroad of Mount Washington (see Chapter Five). Two of these cousins died on the job, crushed by the locomotive or a wagon. The population of Coos County peaked at 39,000 in 1940 and slowly declined ever since. The population is the same in 2016 as in 1910. The period from 1870 to 1900 was the best growth period of Coos county. The motto of New Hampshire is “Live Free or Die”

Three Margaret Loughrey lived simultaneously in the Whitefield-Lancaster-Berlin triangle over a period of 30 years (1899 to 1927): Margaret (1858-1947), her niece Margaret (1899-1982) daughter of Peter Loughery (1861), and Margaret Morin-Laugrea (1875-1948) wife of Michael Laughrea (1866). There was at least one Margaret Loughrey in this area from 1892 to 1982.

c) The geographical spread of the descendants of PATRICK as of 1900, 1910, 1920 and 1930

These descendants include children, grandchildren, great-grandchildren, great-great-grandchildren and a few (g.)3-grandchildren of PATRICK. As of 1900 to 1930, 35% of PATRICK’s descendants lived in greater Coos NH, 23% in greater Megantic county and S. Patrice de Beaurivage QC, 18% in Washington VT and Chippewa Wisc., 14% in greater Boston, Tucker WV and Rutland VT and 9% in the nine regions which come next in the ranking. We score 1 point whenever a descendant is located at the time period of interest (1900, 1910, 1920 or 1930) Adding the points, the score is:

  • Greater Coos NH:             204                                    (35%)
  • Greater Mégantic county QC: 77                                    (13%)
  • Washington VT:             72                                    (12%)
  • Patrice QC:                         59                                    (10%)
  • Chippewa Wisc.:             32                                    (5.5%)
  • Greater Boston:             31                                    (5.3%)
  • Tucker WV:                         29                                    (5%)
  • Rutland VT:                         23                                    (4%)
  • Ramsey MN:                         13                                     (2.2%)   (S. Paul MN is in Ramsey)
  • Snohomish Wash.:             8                                    (1.4%)
  • Queens NY, Providence R.I., Windsor VT, Québec City, Berkshire Mass., Duluth MN, Seattle Wash., New Haven CT and Westchester, NY: 33

Greater Coos is Coos NH plus Essex VT plus the town of Bethlehem NH, i.e. northern New Hampshire from the White Mountains to the Canadian border, plus the Vermont side of that part of the Connecticut River. Bethlehem is four km south of Coos county.

Greater Mégantic QC is S. Elzéar, S. Séverin, S. Sylvestre, plus Leeds, Broughton and Thetford townships, i.e. eastern Megantic plus the neighboring Beauce and Lotbinière villages.

Greater Boston is Middlesex, Suffolk and Norfolk counties in Mass.

The total is 581 points. Of course, descendants who could not be located at these time periods cannot be tabulated.


The numbers below describe the number of descendants respectively living in:


Greater Coos             greater Megantic            Washington VT                        S. Patrice            Chippewa Wisc.

1900:                         59                        17                                    9                        6                        8

1910:                         59                         22                                    15                        15                        11

1920:                         48                         23                                    25                        20                        10

1930:                         38                         15                                    23                        19                        3


Greater Boston                        Tucker WV            Rutland VT            Ramsey MN             Snohomish Wash.

1900:                         4                        1                                    4                        2                        1

1910:                         6                        7                                    6                        3                        4

1920:                         9                        13                                    6                        3                        2

1930:                         12                        8                                    7                        5                        1


Queens NY            Providence R.I.             Windsor VT            Québec City            Berkshire Mass.

1900:                         0                        0                                    0                        1                        0

1910:                         0                        1                                    0                        1                        0

1920:                         0                        2                                    0                        1                        0

1930:                         5                        2                                    5                        1                        3


Duluth MN             Seattle Wash.                         New Haven CT                         Westchester, NY:

1900:                         0                         0                                     0                                     0

1910:                         0                         0                                     0                                     0

1920:                         1                         0                                    0                                    1

1930:                         2                        3                                     3                                     1


The data from which these numbers were derived are presented in note 7.

d) Marriages and bachelorhood

PATRICK’s children married between 1842 and 1892; his grandchildren, between 1871 and 1925. Bridget, James, Mary, Catherine, Owen, Bernard and Ann first married in 1842, 1848, 1851, 1855, 1856, 1858 and 1870. PATRICK had only Ann (1839) and Patrick (1843) as his own children theoretically at home soon after he married Mary McGown in Jan 1858. In the 1861 census Ann and Patrick were not in PATRICK’s home but  in Owen’s home. Helen (1863), Peter (1861), Elizabeth (1866), and Margaret (1858) married in 1887, ~1888, 1889 and 1892. Among the grandchildren, Mary Boyce m. in 1871 while Henry Carbery m. in 1925.

20% of PATRICK’s descendants who lived beyond the age of 40 were bachelors. Among PATRICK’s descendants, 22% of those born in the 19th century were bachelors, and 17% of those born in the 20th century were bachelors. Globally, 19.5% of those born between 1825 and 1948 were bachelors. Among the descendants of PATRICK’s Boyce neighbors [Patrick, John (Jack), William and Henry Joseph Boyce from S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar, and Catherine Boyce from S. André range of S. Elzéar] 29% of those born in the 19th century were bachelors. This is statistically undistinguishable from the 22% above. To give everyone sufficient time to marry, only descendants living more than 40 years were considered. Those who married or had progeny were counted only if there was documented evidence (e.g. census, burial) that they lived longer than 40. Only those who never married, had no progeny, and lived longer than 40 were classified as “bachelor”. I distinguished between descendants born in the 19th century and those born in the first half of the 20th century, and I restricted the 20th century search to those who were born before 1948 and died before 2010.

One could separately study men and women, descendants of one or several subbranches, etc., but few statistically significant differences would be seen. Among the descendants of PATRICK  born between 1825 and 1948, 21% of men and and 18% of women were bachelors. This is an insignificant difference. However:

  • Among PATRICK’s descendants who were born in the 19th century, more men were bachelors than women: 29%of men (17 out of 58) were bachelors vs 13% of women (6 out of 45). There is a 85-90% chance that this difference is real rather than a fluke: it is significant at a one sigma level (68% chance of being real) but not significant at a two sigma level (95% chance of being real).
  • Among the 230 descendants of PATRICK and the Boyce siblings who were born in the 19th century, 5%of men were bachelors vs 18.6% of women. There is a 70% chance that this surplus of men is real rather than a fluke.

There was a greater proportion of male bachelors than female bachelors in both Laughrea and Boyce families during the 19th century, and the overall percentage of bachelors seems high. It will be interesting to compare with their French-Canadian neighbors. For the Laughrea and Boyce family members, the 19th century meant adaptation to an environment both new and multicultural for those who remained in Quebec. Combine this with the isolation of rural life near the top of hills: this might have encouraged or forced young males and females to stay longer than usual with their parents as helpers on the farm. It might not have been easy for males to secure a farm on their own, presumably an important criteria for matrimony. In 1951, 26% of Southern Irish women aged 40 to 49 years were singles vs 23% of Northern Irish, 21% of Scottish and 15% of English and Welsh women of the same age group. This emphasizes a much higher rate of bachelorhood among the Irish than among the English (The Irish in Britain).

If the proportion of bachelors is high in a society, it makes sense to infer that the average age at marriage should also be high. This is what we will find in the next section: Boyces got married older than Laughreas, and Laughreas got married older than my French-Canadian ancestors from the same area. This suggests that when the proportion of bachelors among the French-Canadian neighbors of Laughreas and Boyces (e.g. the siblings of my French-Canadian ancestors) will be analysed, it will be below 20%. Here are the detailed numbers which led to the Boyce and Laughrea percentages of this section, “descendants” being counted only if they lived more than 40 years:

  • Descendants of PATRICK born between 1825 and 1948: 210 in total; 121 men, 25 unmarried (21%); 89 women, 16 unmarried (18%).
  • Descendants of PATRICK born in the 19th century: 103 in total; 58 men, 17 unmarried (29%); 45 women, 6 unmarried (13%).
  • Descendants of the Boyce siblings and of PATRICK who were born in the 19th century: 230 in total; 133 men, 42 unmarried (31.5%); 97 women, 18 unmarried (18.6%).
  • Descendants of Bridget (1825) born in the 19th century: 31 in total; 16 men, 4 unmarried (25%); 15 women, 2 unmarried (13%).
  • Descendants of the Boyces born in the 19th century: 127 in total; 75 men, 25 unmarried (33%); 52 women, 12 unmarried (23%).
  • Descendants of PATRICK born in 20th century: 107 in total; 63 men, 8 unmarried (13%); 44 women, 10 unmarried (23%). (95 were born between 1901 and 1930, nine between 1931 and 1940 and three between 1941 and 1947.)
  • Descendants of Bridget (1825) born in the 20th century: 59 in total; 34 men, 4 unmarried (12%); 25 women, 5 unmarried (20%).
  • Descendants of Bridget (1825) born in the 19th + 20th century: 90 in total; 50 men, 8 unmarried (16%); 40 women, 7 unmarried (17.5%).

Descendants of PATRICK married at the ages of 28 (men) and 23.5 (women). Among PATRICK’s descendants considered in the previous section, 37 men and 35 women born in the 19th century were of known ages at marriage. They married at 27.8 years and 23.5 years on average. Among the Boyces considered in the previous section, 49 men and 40 women were of known ages at marriage. They married at 30.8 years and 26.7 years on average. Grouping together the Boyces and Laughreas, men and women born in the 19th century married at 29.5 years and 25.2 years on average. I have fifteen French-Canadian ancestors born in the 19th century and of known ages at marriage. These seven men and eight women married at the average of 23.8 years (21 to 26) and 19.9 years (17 to 23). Each of these fifteen bride or groom married younger than the average bride or groom among PATRICK’s descendants. On average they married four years younger than PATRICK’s descendants. Note that in each group, be it Laughreas, Boyces or my French-Canadian ancestors, grooms were typically four years older than their brides.

 e) First names and surnames

Evolving orthography of the Laughrea surname. In censuses, birth, baptism, marriage, death and burial records related to S. Elzéar, S. Sylvestre, S. Séverin and Leeds, the most frequent spellings of our surname were Laughry, Loughrey, Laughrey, Loughery and Laughery. For consistency and ease of search, An Irish Family in the New World adopts different and relatively unchanging spellings for each Laughrea branch descending from PATRICK: Loughrey for Bridget, Loughery for James, Loughrea for Owen, Laughry for Catherine, Laughery for Mary and Peter, Laughrea for Bernard and Laughrey for Ann. These choices reflect what we felt was a frequent if not predominant usage in each clan. James had no sons who had male progeny. Peter had no grandchildren unless Francis (1891 — after 1917) had children. Michael (1841), Patrick (1843) and Frank (1868) had no progeny. The descendants of Owen and Bernard overwhelmingly adopted Loughrea  and Laughrea as respective surnames. Paradoxically, Laughrea and Loughrea spellings were absent from the censuses, birth, baptism, marriage, death and burial records of S. Elzéar, S. Sylvestre, S. Séverin and Leeds during the 19th century, but are now used by all descendants of Bernard Laughrea and Owen Loughrea. The exact orthographies used in the 1851, 1861 and 1871 censuses are given in Chapter Six.

First names among children and grandchildren : Patrick, Michael, Mary, Ann/Anny, James, John, Bridget, Catherine, Peter and Susan are the most popular. Among PATRICK’s 14 children and 76 grandchildren of known first name (8), we find 8 Patrick, 8 Michael, 7 Mary, 7 Ann/Anny, 6 James, 5 John, 5 Bridget, 5 Catherine, 4 Peter and 4 Susan, for a total of 59.  Of these 90 children and grandchildren, 44  were born between 1855 and 1875, 48  between 1850 and 1870, and 27 (23 cousins and 4 uncle/aunts) between 1860 and 1870. The greater S. Sylvestre of ~1875 was teeming with Loughrey cousins, uncle and aunts (8), and we have not yet counted cousins, uncles and aunts coming from the Patton and McGown sides!

Twenty-four different first names sufficed for the 90 known children and grandchildren of PATRICK (8). However 71 different first names were adopted for his 117 great-grandchildren of known first names. There were 7 Mary, 6 William, 5 Joseph, 5 John, 5 James, 4 Catherine, 4 Edward and 4 George. Patrick and Ann (Anny, Anna) appeared 3 times each. Peter twice. Michael, Bridget and Susan appeared only once.

Surnames of 125 descendants who, like my father, are great-grandchilden of PATRICK, i.e. siblings or 1st to 2nd degree cousins descending from PATRICK. They are McGee (16 siblings or 1st and 2nd degree cousins), Laughrea (15) [14 from Bernard, 1 from James], Boyce (12), Loughrea (11), Gallagher (9), Custeau, Gagné (7 each), O’Connor (6), Carbery (5), Camden, Ladoo (4 each), Dexter, Gould, Gravel, Kelley, Kennedy, Liberty, McCaffrey (3 each), Conn, Kellow, Lawrence (2 each), Gaynor, Glidden, Harny, Howley (1 each).

Surnames of 230 descendants who, like myself, are (g.)2-grandchilden of PATRICK, i.e. siblings or 1st to 3rd degree cousins descending from PATRICK. They are Custeau (18 siblings or 1st to 3rd degree cousins), McGee (17), Camden (15), Gagné, Laughrea, Vachon (14 each), Dexter (12), Boyce, Donahue (11 each), Bourgault (10), Cleary, Loughrea (9 each), Hogan (8), Gallagher, Hamilton (7 each), O’Connor (6), Bedell, Bushland, Nerney (5 each), Geerholt (4), Burbridge, Conn, O’ Brien, Underwood (3 each), Bortolot, Bradley, Dumais, Elwell, Gravel, McCaffrey (2 each), Campbell, Doyle, Gokey, Henley, Lawrence, Straw (1 each).

Surnames of 340 descendants who, like my children, are (g.)3-grandchildren of PATRICK, i.e. siblings or 1st to 4th degree cousins descending from PATRICK. They are Boyce (31 siblings or 1st to 4th degree cousins), Camden (22), Donahue (20), Laughrea (18), Cleary (14), Custeau (13), Dexter (12), O’Connor (10), Bourgault, Darnell, Limbacher, McTigue (9 each), Loughrea (8), Bedel, Tittes (7 each), Bagalio, Therrien (6 each), Dornfeld, Gallagher, O’Connell, Page, Stitch (5 each), Bukovchik, Liese, Roy, Zaidi (4 each), Armstrong, Bergers, Bernard, Campbell, Douville, Dupuis, Fitzpatrick, Hamilton, Leary, Noel, Nolette, Sirois (3 each), Beattie, Béland, Cozzi, Dumont, Flower, Gagné, Hadfield, Nerney, O’Brien, O’Connel, Sullivan, Thivierge, White, Wilson (2 each), Eggleston, Fournier, Oeschsle, Rodrigue, Strawn, Thomas, Tremblay (1 each).  James Laughrea and his sister Catherine Laughrea are both the great-grandparents of the same two Flower great-grandchildren. Sex ratio of progeny has disfavored the Laughrea surname: Laughrea men (PATRICK Laughrea and his sons, grandsons, great-grandsons and (g.)2-grandsons bearing his Y chromosome) have generated 53 men and 57 women while the sisters of these sons, grandsons, great-grandsons and (g.)2-grandsons have generated 59 men and 51 women.

f) Longevity and godparenting

The ages of 75, 77, 73 and 74 were reached on average by PATRICK’s children, grandchildren, g.-grandchildren and g.-g.-grandchildren. From PATRICK’s children to my own generation, there was no progress in longevity when one counts only adult individuals, i.e. individuals who died at 40 or older. The eleven adult children of PATRICK who are of known lifespan without dying accidentally, reached the age of 75 on average: 55 (Bridget),  66 (James), 76 (Catherine), 87 (Owen), 79 (Bernard), 86 (Ann), 70 (Mary), 91 (Margaret), 80 (Peter), 93 (Helen), and 47 (Elizabeth). His thirty-eight adult grandchildren of known lifespan (OKL) reached 77 on average. His fifty-nine adult g.-grandchildren OKL  reached 73. His seventy-one adult g.-g.-grandchildren OKL reached 74. For example:

  • Regarding grandchildren, the eight adult children OKL of Bridget reached 5on average. The eight of Bernard 88, the four of Owen 70, the seven of Catherine 75, the five of Mary 68 and the three of Ann 70.
  • Regarding great-grandchildren, the four adult children OKL of Annie Boyce-Camden reached 80, the eight of John Owen Boyce 72, the five of Susan Boyce-O’Connor 71, the six of Susan Loughery-Gallagher 72, the four of Edward Loughrea 69,  the three of John Laughrea 76, the six of Cecilia Laughrea-Custeau 77, the three of James Laughrea 75, and the five adult grandchildren OKL of Catherine reached82.
  • Regarding g.-g.-grandchildren, the twelve adult grandchildren OKL of Annie Boyce-Camden reached 83, the sixteen of Mary Boyce-Gagné 73, the eleven of John Owen Boyce 70, the sixteen of Susan Boyce-O’Connor 74, the six of Ann Laughrey-Conn 71, and the five of Giles Laughrea The adult grandchildren of the five aforementioned people  (Annie, Mary, John Owen, Susan, Ann and James)  started dying in 1963, 1957, 1958, 1959, 1971 and 1986, respectively. Incidentally, the descendants averaging 80 or more years had parents who stayed in Quebec: Bernard (88) and Annie Boyce-Camden (80 and 83). The descendants averaging below 70 years had parents who emigrated early: Mary (68) and Edward (69).

All known great-grandchildren of PATRICK were born between 1872 and 1920 (7) and have passed away. However the g.-g.-grandchildren of PATRICK were born between 1894 and 1962 and about a third are presently alive.   Therefore, the 74 year lifespan of these g.-g.-grandchildren is an underestimate based on selecting the prematurely deceased. We will not know the final number before 2040, e.g. not before all grandchildren of John Laughrea and Cecilia Laughrea-Custeau are deceased. The (g.)3-grandchildren of PATRICK were born in 1923 or after. Eleven of them have already passed away at the age of 40 or above: they reached 69 on average, reinforcing our point that lifespan is underestimated when average age at death is tabulated before an entire cohort has passed away.

21% of PATRICK’s adult grandchildren and 29% of his adult great-grandchildren reached 86 years of age; ~14% of each group reached 90. The percentages who reached 1) 86 years and 2) 90 years are:

  • 1) 21%  and 2)13% of PATRICK’s 38  adult grandchildren. One child of Bridget reached 90. Five of eight adult children of Bernard reached 86, 92, 97, 93 and 88.
  • 1)28%  and 2) 15% of his 75 adult great-grandchildren OKL. Seven of nineteen grandchildren of Bridget reached 89, 87, 91, 88, 95, 87 and 91. One grandchild of James reached 87. One grandchild of Owen reached 88. Three of nine grandchildren of Mary reached 88, 92 and 87.  Eight of 22 grandchildren OKL of Bernard reached 91, 86, 94, 90, 98, 95, 96 and 89. One grandchild of Catherine reached 97.
  • 1)18%  and 2) 7% of  his 71 adult g.-g.-grandchildren so far deceased. Six of twelve  grandchildren of Annie Boyce-Camden reached 87, 93, 94, 87, 98 and 89. Two of sixteen grandchildren of Mary Boyce-Gagné reached 94 and 86. Two of eleven grandchildren of John Owen Boyce reached 87 and 87. Two of sixteen grandchildren of Susan Boyce-O’Connor reached 86 and 89. One grandchild of Susan McGee-Glidden reached 91.

PATRICK’s g.-g.-grandchildren will improve their so far modest longevity. Only the grandchildren of Annie Boyce-Camden and Mary Boyce-Gagné have all passed away or are presumed so. John Owen Boyce may still have seven living grandchildren born between 1925 and 1936, Susan Boyce-O’Connor two born in 1927, Susan Loughery-Gallagher two or three born between 1923 and 1935, James McGee a few. Edward Loughrea has four living grandchildren. They were born between 1943 and 1947. John Laughrea has eight living ones born between 1938 and 1959. James Laughrea has Jimmy (1938). Cecilia Laughrea-Custeau has at least eighteen living grandchildren born between 1941 and 1960.

Among my French-speaking ancestors who died in  the 17th, 18th and 19th century, only 7% (13 of 190), 8.5% (33 of 384) and 10% (4 of 40)  reached 86 years.  If I had calculated the % of adult ancestors, the percentages would have become about 8, 9.5 and 11%. The 21% and 29% figures for the grandchildren and great-grandchildren of PATRICK match the performance of his children (four out of twelve relevant ones reached at least 86) and seem truly impressive.

Patterns of godparenting. PATRICK was godfather of two grandchildren: Mary Boyce (1844) and Catherine Boyce (1848). Mary Patton was godmother of granddaughter Mary Boyce (1844). PATRICK and Mary Patton were also godparents of Mary Manahan (18 Feb 1852 S. Elzéar —). All adult children of PATRICK and Mary Patton served as godparents of each other’s children (or grandchildren in three instances):

  • Bridget Loughrey was godmother of James Loughery (1852).
  • James Loughery was godfather of Mary Boyce (1844), Mary Ann Conn (1856), John Laughrea (1860), Briget McGee (1862), Thomas McGee (1869) and Mary Gould (1871).
  • Owen Loughrea was godfather of Bridget Conn (1863) and Michael McGee (1867).
  • Catherine Laughry was godmother of Patrick Boyce (1849), Patrick Conn (1853), Martin Mahoney (1853),  Patrick Loughery (1854), Daniel Loughrea (1872), Frederick Gallagher (1891), grandchild of James, and Michael Peter Boyce (1891), grandchild of Bridget.
  • Mary Laughry was godmother of John Owen Boyce (1851), Susan McGee (1859), Susan Loughery (1862) and Thomas McGee (1869).
  • Bernard Laughrea was godfather of Martin Mahoney (1853), Patrick Loughery (1854), Bridget Mahoney (1855), Mary McGee (1856), Susan Boyce (1856), Patrick Loughrea (1857), James Bernard McGee (1858), Michael Conn (1859), John Loughery (1864), Joseph Patrick Gould (1877), James Custeau (1905) (his own grandchild) and possibly also Rose Ann Loughery (1857). Bernard was also godfather of Marie Rebecca Manahan (25 Apr 1856 S. Elzéar — ).
  • Ann Laughrey was godmother of  Mary McGee (1856), Susan Boyce (1856), William McGee (1858) and Patrick Laughrea (1861).
  • Patrick Loughery was godfather of Mary Loughrea (1864).

PATRICK and Mary Patton were the godparents of Mary Boyce (1836)—daughter of William Boyce and Ann McMonigle—and Catherine Boyce (1839)—daughter of Patrick Boyce and Alice Hynes. This suggests that PATRICK was living on S. Olivier range at that time. Boyces were godparents of two children of PATRICK. John (Jack) Boyce (1799) and Catherine Boyce (1818) were godparents of Ann Laughrey (1839). John (Jack) Boyce and Susan Duffy (his wife) were godparents of Patrick Loughery (1843).

Boyces were godparents of seventeen grandchildren of PATRICK:

1) Eight Boyces were godparents of seven children of Bridget Loughrey:

  • Patrick Boyce (1795) and his wife Alice for Ann (Annie) Boyce (1843)
  • Michael Boyce (probably 1832) for James Boyce (1853) and William Henry Boyce (1855)
  • Sophia Boyce (1832) for James Boyce (1853)
  • Anna Boyce for Wiliam Henry Boyce (1855) and Bridget Boyce (1859); she is probably Annie (Ann) Boyce (1836)
  • William Boyce (1805 or 1846) and Rosa Boyce (1843)—daughter of William Boyce (1805)—for William Henry Boyce (1865)
  • Catherine Boyce (1818) for Catherine Boyce (1848)
  • John (Jack) Boyce and Ann Boyce for Michael Boyce (1846); Ann may be Ann McMonigle, wife of William Boyce.

2) Ten Boyces were godparents of five children of Bernard, three of Catherine, one of Owen and one of Anne. This is not surprising because Bernard and Catherine lived nearest to Bridget and the Boyces before Bernard moved to Leeds East in 1874.  They were:

  • Michael Boyce (1832) for Patrick Laughrea (1861) and Patrick McGee (1863)
  • Michael Boyce (1835 — 1918) for Michael Laughrea (1866)
  • Patrick Boyce (1830) for Mary Laughrea (1864)
  • Mary Ann Boyce (1828 or 1839), daughter of John (Jack) or Henry Joseph Boyce, for Patrick Loughrea (1857) and Mary Laughrea (1864)
  • Patrick Boyce (1830 or 1844) for Ann McGee (1865) and Cecilia Laughrea (1870)
  • John Boyce (1844), son of John (Jack) Boyce, and Catherine Boyce—probably Catherine (1842), daughter of William Boyce—for Catherine McGee (1871) and James Laughrea (1873)
  • Mary Boyce—possibly Mary (1844), daughter of Patrick Boyce (1795), or Mary (1844), daughter of Bridget Laughrey— for Anne McGee (1865)
  • James Boyce (1853)—son of Bridget Loughrey—and Susan Boyce (1852 or 1856) for Anne Gould (1873)

Boyces were named godparents of descendants of PATRICK from 1839 to 1895 (1873 if descendants of Bridget are ignored). PATRICK and his descendants were named godparents of Boyces from 1836 to 1891 (1877 if descendants of Bridget are ignored). For example, Catherine was godmother of Michael Peter Boyce (1891) — son of John Owen Boyce (1851) —, Bridget was godmother of Catherine Boyce (1877) — daughter of John Boyce (1844), son of John (Jack) — and Bernard was godfather of John Boyce (1863), son of Michael Boyce (1835-1918).

No Laughrea or Boyce became godparent of the children of the couple PATRICK and Mary McGown, even though Bernard, Catherine, James and Bridget lived near PATRICK. Maybe they were reluctant to godparent a sibling, an uncle or an aunt. There were alternatives: Thomas McGee was godfather of Peter (1861), while Cecilia Sullivan and Thomas Patton were godparents of Helen (1863). Thomas Patton is likely a nephew of Mary Patton and thus a step-cousin of Helen (1863).






Chapter Five

The 14 children of PATRICK and their descendants

a) Bridget Loughrey-Boyce (1825 Tyrone, Ireland – 26 Nov 1883 S. Elzéar, Beauce) married John Owen Boyce(Jan 1817 Kilteevogue, Stranorlar, Donegal, Ireland – 30 Jan 1885 S. Elzéar) on 26 Apr 1842 in S. Sylvestre. Kilteevogue is a parish in Stranorlar. Stranorlar is a town on the Finn River, an affluent of the Foyle River. They had12 children between 1843 and 1865, and at least 29 grandchildren, 98 great-grandchildren, 225 g.-g.-grandchildren and 211 (g.)3-grandchildren. Details on the descendants of Bridget are provided in Chapter Seven.

Longevity of Bridget’s children and grandchildren: 76.5 and 75.5 years. Her eight adult children who died older than 40 reached 76.5 years on average: 87 (Ann), 55 (Michael), 85 (Catherine), 93 (Patrick), 75 (John Owen), 82 (James), 77 (Susan), and 58 (Peter E.).  Her eighteen  adult grandchildren who died older than 40 reached 75.5 years on average, 77.5 years if we exclude Joseph William O’Connor, who died at 45.

Bridget’s farming operation from 1851 to 1871. In 1851 she had 90 arpents of land: 54 forest, 20 pasture and 16 for harvest. She had eleven animals: one horse, two oxen, two cows, two swine and four sheep. In 1871 she had the same 90 arpents, buy improved into 20 forest, 8 pasture and 62 for harvest. She had twenty-one animals: one horse, two oxen, four cows, two swine and twelve sheep. She produced 50 pounds wool and 60 yards textile in 1871 vs 8 pounds wool and 12 yards textile in 1851. She had 40 cords of firewood. More details in Chapter Six. 1871 details are at 529.jpg, etc. of Canadian census for Owen Boyce.

67% of Bridget’s children, 50% of her Quebec grandchildren and 50% of her Quebec great-grandchildren moved to the USA. Of her nine children who reached adult life, the two oldest moved to adjacent S. Patrice de Beaurivage, another became a nun and moved to Quebec City, and the six others moved to the USA in 1886 (average) at the age of 33 (average): three to Websterville VT, two to Snohomish Wash. and one to New Jersey. Her two S. Patrice children had six children who reached adult life and are sufficiently documented: three stayed in the S. Patrice area and three moved to the USA, namely one to Boston, one to West Virginia and one to Berlin NH. Her three S. Patrice grandchildren had thirteen children who are sufficiently documented: six stayed within S. Patrice, S. Sylvestre and S. Agathe, one moved to Montreal and six moved to the USA, namely two to Michigan, one to Massachusetts, one to Minnesota, one to Vermont and one to Connecticut. Of her 179 g.-g.-grandchildren with known birthplace, 23 were born in Quebec (19 in S. Patrice, 1 in S. Agathe  and 3 in Montreal), and 155 were born in the USA: 40 in VT,  28 in CT, 20 in NY (10 in NY City and 10 elsewhere), 15 in Wash., 9 in Ill., 7 in Col., 7 in Cali., 5 in R.I., 5 in Michig., 4 in NH, 3 in Maine, 3 in NJ, 3 in MN, 2 in Mo., 2 in WV, 1 in Mass., 1 in MD and 1 in Oregon. The g.-g.-grandchildren of Bridget Loughrey and John Owen Boyce were born between 1917 (Cléo Dupuis, great-grandchild of Mary Boyce) and 1975 (Juleann Bukovchik, great-grandchild of John Owen Boyce). One of them, Lewis Camden (1953-), great-grandchild of Annie Boyce, was member of parliament representing Lotbinière county from 1985 to 1994 and mayor of S. Patrice from 2009 to 2013.

The parents and 7 siblings of John Owen Boyce (1817-1885). John Owen is the son of Michael Boyce (~1765 Ireland – ~1832 Kilteevogue, Stranorlar, Donegal, Ireland) and Nancy Slevin (perhaps Sullivan) (~1764 Kilteevogue – Mar 1850 S. Elzéar, Beauce). The mother of Nancy S. is Mary Pendergast. Between May and Oct 1832, Nancy Slevin-Boyce and her eight children moved from Donegal to Quebec. They purchased six adjoining tracts of wilderness on the southwest side of Haut Saint Olivier Road, between Vachon Road and S. Alexandre Road, including or reaching Nadeau River. Michael Boyce (1813-1898) soon sold his share and moved to Maine by 1836, leaving six lots for the remaining six sons of Nancy. By 1851 there were five lots belonging to five Boyce brothers.  Bridget Loughrey lived all her married life on the middle lot, less than four km from Killarney range and two lots from her father PATRICK in 1851. The seven siblings of John Owen Boyce are:

  1. Patrick Boyce(19 Oct 1795 Kilteevogue — 19 Dec 1890 S. Elzéar) m. Alice Hinds (Hynes) (1795 Ireland – 14 Apr 1889 S. Elzéar) around 1828 in Finn Valley, Stranorlar, and had eight children living longer than 24 years, among whom:
  • Bridget (1828 Donegal — 1900 Michig.). She is connected, via her husband Patrick O’Neill, to the story of the murder of Robert Corrigan.
  • Michael(6 Jan 1832 Kilteevogue – 22 Jan 1927 S. Sylvestre). He is brother-in-law of Ann Laughrey (1839-1925).
  • Peter (7 Aug 1833 S. Marie, Beauce – 1 May 1909 S. Sylvestre). He was witness at the burial of Mary Prendergast (1808 or 1811 Ireland — 1874 S. Sylvestre), mother of Cecilia Sullivan (1836 S. Sylvestre — 1901 S. Pierre de Broughton) and Mary Sullivan (1839-1925) (Chapter Five).  From the birthplaces of Michael Boyce and Peter Boyce, one sees that Patrick landed in Quebec between1 May 1832 and 1 Aug 1833.
  • John Patrick (Jan 1830 Kilteevogue – 19 Dec 1907 Bethel, Orange, VT). He is the presumed godparent of Mary and Cecilia Laughrea, born in 1864 and 1870 respectively. For details, see section a of Chapter Eleven.
  1. James Boyce(~1797 Kilteevogue – 24 Dec 1859 Sillery, Quebec City) m. Judith (~1800 Ireland – ? S. Marie, Beauce) and had one child: John Boyce (20 Aug 1844 S. Marie – ?), godfather of James Laughrea (1873-1957).
  1. John (Jack) Boyce(9 Jul 1799 Kilteevogue, Stranorlar – 9 Jul 1893 Quebec City) m. Susan Duffy (1798 Co. Monaghan, Ireland – 29 Oct 1864 S. Elzéar) around 1828 in Stranorlar, lived in S. Elzéar at least until 1864 and had seven children, five of whom died in the Sillery and Charlesbourg suburbs of Quebec City, and one of whom was born on 5 Oct 1832 in S. Marie, Beauce. For details, see section c of Chapter Eleven.
  1. William Boyce(~1805 Kilteevogue – 7 Dec 1879 S. Elzéar) m. Mary Anna (Annie) McMonagle (~1812 Ireland – 30 Mar 1890 Frampton, Dorchester) and had nine children living longer than nine years, among whom:
  • Bridget, mother-in-law of Cecilia Laughrea(1870-1963).
  • Catherine, godmother of James Laughrea (1873-1957). For details, see Chapter Eleven.
  1. Henry Joseph Boyce(~1809 Kilteevogue – 26 Oct 1859 S. Elzéar) m. Mary (Anna) McMonigle (~1809 Ireland – 12 Aug 1891 S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière) around 1832 in Ireland. They had five children living more than one year, among whom a child born on 21 Jul 1833 in S. Marie and Michael Boyce (2 Nov 1835 S. Marie – 30 May 1918 S. Sylvestre), who married Mary Sullivan (28 Dec 1839 S. Sylvestre – 20 Dec 1925 idem) on 8 Jan 1861 in S. Sylvestre, and is brother-in-law of Bernard Laughrea. For details, see section e of Chapter Eleven. Anna McMonigle is the sister of Rose McMonigle.
  1. Michael Boyce (8 Jan 1813 Kilteevogue – 12 Aug 1898 Bangor, Penobscot, Maine) m. Ruth Hodgdon Dyer (12 Dec 1814 Bangor, Penobscot, Maine – 12 May 1906 idem) on 30 Jun 1836 in idem and had three children living longer than 14 years. For details, see section f of Chapter Eleven.
  1. Catherine Boyce(1818 Kilteevogue – 3 Feb 1881 West Broughton part of S. Pierre de Broughton) m. George Ogle(~1817 Ireland – 18 Jun 1867 S. Pierre de Broughton) on 7 Feb 1842 in S. Marie, had eight children living more than 35 years, and lived in S. Elzéar until at least 1862. Five of her children died in S. Pierre de Broughton or adjacent S. Antoine de Pontbriand (now part of Thetford Mines), and the three others died in New Hampshire. For details, see section g of Chapter Eleven.

Five Boyce Connections to the Laughreas via John Owen Boyce and children of his siblings Patrick, William and Henry Joseph. John Owen Boyce  (1817-1885) is brother-in-law of each child of PATRICK. Two of John Owen’s nephews are brothers-in-law of BERNARD Laughrea and Ann Laughrey. Two of his nieces are mothers-in-law of Cecilia Laughrea (1870-1963) and Michael McGee (1867-1929), son of Catherine Laughry (1832-1908). These four nephews and nieces are the children of Patrick Boyce (1795-1890), William Boyce (~1805-1879) and Henry Joseph  Boyce (1809-1859):

  • Michael Boyce(1832-1927) son of Patrick (1795) is brother-in-law of Ann Laughrey because he m. Mary Gould, sister of James Gould husband of Ann. See Chapter Eight for details.
  • Bridget Boyce(1838-1906) and Catherine Boyce (1842-1914) are the daughters of William (~1805). Bridget is mother-in-law of Cecilia Laughrea because Bridget m. Jacques Custeau, father of James Custeau husband of Cecilia. Catherine Boyce is mother-in-law of Michael McGee  because she m. Thomas Couture, father of Marie Anne Couture wife of Michael McGee. See Chapter Eight for details.
  • Michael Boyce (1835-1918) son of Henry Joseph (1809) is brother-in-lawof BERNARD Laughrea because he m. Mary Sullivan (1839-1925), sister of Cecilia Sullivan (1836-1901) wife of BERNARD. See Chapter Eight for details.

Four cousins were named Michael Boyce: Michael (1832-1927) son of Patrick, Michael (1835-1907) son of John (Jack), Michael (1835-1918) son of Henry Joseph and Michael (1846-1901) son of John Owen and Bridget Loughrey. These cousins had an uncle Michael Boyce (1813-1888) and a grandfather Michael Boyce (~1765- ~1832).

Cog Railroad of Mount Washington: 4 Boyce and 5 Camden family members worked there between 1869 and 1952, including 4 cousins of John Laughrea. Four Boyce and five Camden family members worked at the Cog Railroad of Mount Washington between 1869 and 1952, including two sons, two grandsons and one son-in-law of Bridget Loughrey, four cousins of my grandfather JOHN Laughrea (1860-1946), and one husband of his cousin Annie Boyce:

  • Patrick Camden (1850 – 1922 S. Patrice), son-in-lawof Bridget, worked there every summer from 1871 to 1922. He succeeded his father John Camden as road master. Patrick was road master from 1892 to 1922. More details in section a of Chapter Seven.
  • John Camden (1827 S. Agathe — 1913 S. Agathe), father of Patrick, was road master from 1874 to 1892.
  • John Camden Jr (~1861 S. Gilles — 1914 S. Patrice), brother of Patrick, worked there at least in 1879, 1900 and 1914.
  • Patrick Jr Camden (1880 S. Patrice — 1951 Dorchester, Mass.), son of Patrick and grandsonof Bridget Loughrey, worked at the Cog Railroad for a number of years before becoming a Nash automobile dealer in Boston. He was fireman (engine stoker) in 1900.
  • John Camden (1873 S. Séverin — 1962 S. Patrice), son of Patrick andgrandson of Bridget Loughrey, was a laborer there in 1900.
  • Patrick Boyce (1849 S. Elzéar — 1942 Everett, Wash.), sonof Bridget and cousin of JOHN Laughrea, worked there from 1869 to 1881. He was trackman in 1879. More details in section e of Chapter Seven.
  • James Boyce (1853 S. Elzéar — 1935 Websterville, VT), sonof Bridget, cousin of JOHN Laughrea and brother-in-law of Patrick Camden, worked there around 1900. He was brakeman in 1900.
  • John Boyce (1863 S. Elzéar — 1888), son of Michael Boyce (1835-1918) and Mary Sullivan (1839-1925), cousinof JOHN Laughrea via Mary Sullivan and grandnephew of Bridget Loughrey, worked there at least in 1888. He was accidentally killed while working on the Cog Railway. His death record indicates he was “crushed by car”. More details in section f of Chapter Five.
  • Michael Peter Boyce (1880 S. Sylvestre — 1952), brother of John Boyce, cousinof JOHN Laughrea and grandnephew of Bridget Loughrey, started working there before 1910 and continued as chief engineer until 1952, when he died accidentally on the Cog Railway. Many more details in section f of Chapter Five.

The cog road of the Mount Washington Cog Railway was inaugurated in Jul 1869. It is the first and oldest cog railway in the world, as well as the second steepest cog road in the world. In the steepest portion of the railroad, the vertical rise is four feet for every ten feet on the horizon; the average rise is 1300 feet to the mile. The base station is at an elevation of 2700 feet and the summit at 6288 feet.

James Loughery Tombstone 2


b) James Loughery(1826 Ireland – 9 Dec 1889 Whitefield NH) married Ann Gallagher(1833 Ireland – 25 Oct 1883 S. Séverin) on 22 Feb 1848 in S. Sylvestre. She was fifteen years old! Her parents are James Gallagher (~1795 Ireland — 24 Mar 1847 S. Sylvestre) and Mary Martin (~1796 Ireland — 28 Oct 1866 S. Sylvestre). Ann may be related to Francis Gallagher and heirs John Gallagher, whose lot is on Fermanagh range and faces a Monaghan lot owned by James Loughery in 1855/57 and by PATRICK in 1882. I suspect she is the cousin of Francis Gallagher—husband of Mary Mahoney and son of Rose Martin. James and Ann lived on Killarney Road from their marriage until the death of Ann in 1883 (one month from Bridget’s) and the departure of James for Whitefield a few years later. In 1861 they lived in S. Sylvestre in a one story frame house, whereas PATRICK’s was a log house. From at least 1855/57 to 1882, James owned lot 245 of Killarney range. It faces lot 225 of Monaghan range. PATRICK owned lot 227 of Monaghan range in 1882. Lot 245 starts half-way up the western slope of Tara Mountain, at 1400 vertical feet, just after an affluent of the Beaurivage splits into two tributaries, and ends at 1675 vertical feet. James’ farm includes much of the course of the two tributaries. Going from west to east, lot 245 is  the third of Killarney range, after those of Francis Travers and James McCrea, who killed George Ogle in 1874 (see below). According to James’ tombstone in S. Matthew’s Catholic cemetery, Dalton Road/Route 142 just outside Whitefield, James was born in 1821 because “68 years” was inscribed as his age at death. Perhaps the real age was 63 and 68 was inscribed by mistake.

James’ farming operation from 1851 and 1871. In 1851 he had 90 arpents of land on Killarney range: 78 forest, 9 pasture and 3 for harvest. His only crop was 100 minots of potatoes. He had eight animals: one horse, four cows, one swine and two sheep. In 1861, he had 135 acres of land: most likely the 90 arpents on Killarney range plus another 45 arpents on Monaghan range. It was 115 acres forest, 12 pasture and 8 for harvest. He had eight animals: one horse, two cows and five sheep. His farm had a value of $200 and his two cows had a value of $30. It is possible that James’ Killarney lot in 1851 was the same as PATRICK’s Killarney lot in 1835, even though they were called “lot 3″ and “lot 5″ (“lot 245″ and “lot 243″in 1882). At worst, both lots are very near each other.

In 1871 James had 90 arpents of land on Killarney range: 76 forest, 8 pastures and 6 for harvest. He had seventeen animals: two horses, six cows, one swine and eight sheep. The number of items produced progressed from one in 1851 to six in 1861 (potatoes, oats, barley, haystacks, butter, wool) and nine in 1871 (the already named + maple sugar, buckwheat and peas). He had 26 cords of firewood in 1871. 1871 details are at 00246.jpg, 257.jpg, 261.jpg, 265.jpg, and 269.jpg of Canadian census for James Laughery. For more details and context, see Chapter Six.

James moved to Whitefield, Coos, NH in 1888 or 1889: he was not located on the 1881 census but his wife died in S. Séverin in 1883 and two of his children died in S. Séverin in 1885 and 1888 at the ages of 30 and 24 respectively. James may have moved to Whitefield in 1888 together with Michael (1859), Bridget (1867) and Catherine (1872). Susan (1862) m. in S. Séverin in 1888 and stayed thereafter in S. Sylvestre, perhaps as close to S. Séverin as Fermanagh range.  The railroad reached East Broughton in 1879. In 1888, James’ half-siblings and neighbors Peter (1861) and Elizabeth (1866) moved to Whitefield and his nephew Michael Laughrea (1866) moved to nearby Lancaster. By 1888, James’ siblings Owen and Mary had already been living in  Coos Co., NH for seven and eighteen years respectively, and at least five of Catherine’s children were already living there. James’ recently widowed stepmother Mary McGown and several of her children moved to Whitefield in 1891 or soon after.

50% of James’ adult children and 83% of his adult Quebec grandchildren moved to the USA. James had nine children. Five died between 1876 and 1890 at the ages of 23 to 31. Two could not be tracked beyond the ages of 29 and 9 respectively, and two are known to have lived more than 31 years. These last two married: Susan stayed in S. Sylvestre all her life and Michael moved to New Hampshire. Susan had six children and Michael had one. James had ten grandchildren of known lifespan. They were all children of Susan, born in Quebec, but only six lived more than 25 years. Five of them moved to the USA between 1920 and 1923 at the average age of 26: Freddy and Mathilda moved to Berlin NH in 1920, Pierce William arrived in West Stewartstown, Coos, NH after 1921, and Anna and Joseph settled in Woodstock VT in 1922 or 1923.

Epidemic diseases in S. Sylvestre and Megantic county between 1873 and 1890. From 1873 to 1878, a smallpox epidemic swept Canada East. In 1874-1875, there was a diphteria epidemic in Broughton, Leeds and Inverness townships: 56 children of less than ten years died in S. Séverin, out of a total population of 800 then. (In 2012, the population of S. Séverin was 300.) In 1881 there was a scarlett fever epidemic in S. Sylvestre and in Leeds township. In 1884-1885, a very large number of children and young adults died of epidemic diseases in S. Séverin.   There was an epidemy of diphteria in 1889-1890 in S. Pierre de Broughton.

James  lost four children between 1876 and 1888. His niece Mary Boyce of S. Patrice de Beaurivage lost four children between 1878 and 1887. Losing eight children in twelve years may have stimulated migration out of apparently disease-infested Beaurivage and Bécancour River valleys. James’ emigration may have happened too late. He died in 1889. His daughter Bridget died in 1890, which means that James lost five of nine children as young adults between 1876 and 1890 (their ages at death ranged from 22 to 30). His neighbor and half-brother Frank died in 1991. The two surviving children of Mary Boyce moved to West Virginia and New Hampshire in the 1890s.

James built the church of S. Séverin. The church of S. Séverin is connected to Ann Laughrey and James Loughery. Ann’s husband donated land to build the church. James and eight other churchwardens constructed it from 1873 to 1877. The parish and municipality of S. Séverin were respectively created on 26 Jun 1872 and 22 Jan 1873. On 3 Feb 1873, it was decided to build a church at the corner of rang S. Marguerite Road and 1st range Road. Rang S. Marguerite Road connects S. Marguerite Road to 1st range Road. First range Road, also called S. Richard Road, leads to Killarney Road. Based on rough drawings, “James Laughrey”, Joseph St-Hilaire, Elzéar Pomerleau, Ferdinand Pageau, Moïse Huppé, Jean Lessard, Augustin Couture, François Jacques and Jean-Baptiste Thivierge took charge of construction. This must have started with cutting trees, shaping wood and gathering foundation and wall stones. They took care of everything except stone cutting, which was reserved for specialized workers paid 10 cents an hour. The annual construction budget was $300. The job was done after four years. The church was consecrated on 26 Jun 1877. S. Séverin lies mostly on the Chaudière side of the Beaurivage and Chaudière Rivers watershed. Only its Monaghan, Killarney and S. Marguerite ranges, all three located on the Beaurivage side of the watershed, had numerous Irish settlers in the mid 1870s.

Religious life before church construction. In the late 1840s, a small chapel, S. John the Evangelist, was built by the Anglican community in the middle portion of the S. Séverin part of S. Marguerite range. It was along S. Marguerite Road, three lot widths west after crossing the Beaurivage River and nine km southeast of the S. Sylvestre church. Robert Corrigan, who was beaten to death at a fair in 1855, lived in S. Marguerite range since at least 1848 (Hill Search The Robert Corrigan Story).

In 1860, catholic residents started pressing the Quebec archdiocese for the right to establish a chapel and presbytery fourteen km southeast of the S. Sylvestre church and nine km south of the S. Elzéar church. Their demand was rejected but the resident priest of S. Sylvestre supported the initiative. In Dec 1863, he was permitted to celebrate weekday mass in the area. Mass was celebrated in Jean Lessard’s house from Mar 1864 to Dec 1871. To get there, the priest took S. Marie Road (opened in 1817 to link S. Marie to Craig’s Road),  S. Marguerite Road (opened in 1832)  and rang S. Marguerite Road. The house was at the southeast extremity of S. Marguerite range, namely the junction (9) of S. Marguerite and S. George ranges, twelve km southeast of the S. Sylvestre church.

S. Marguerite range and its adjoining ranges: Fermanagh, Monaghan, Killarney and S. George. Much Laughrea history relates to this block of ranges which is centered on the upper course of the Beaurivage River, covers the eastern slope of Mount S. Marguerite (summit 2250 feet) and the western slope of Mount Tara (summit 1900 feet), and straddles S. Séverin and S. Sylvestre. PATRICK lived on Killarney Road, which separates Monaghan range from Killarney range. James and Catherine lived on Killarney range. James’ daughter Susan probably lived on Fermanagh range. Mary Laughery and Ann Laughrey lived on S. Marguerite range. Mary was on the next to last lot before entering S. Séverin from S. Sylvestre. S. Marguerite range runs from north to south. Fermanagh, Monaghan, Killarney and S. George ranges are contiguous, parallel, and run from west to east, starting at the eastern border of S. Marguerite range. Fermanagh and Monaghan ranges end at the western border of S. André range, where BERNARD had his farm from 1858 to early 1875. Killarney and S. George ranges end at 1st range Road, which separates them from the western border of S. Anne range. S. Marguerite range was settled in the early 1830s. It consists of 31 lots, at least 28 of which were Irish owned in the early 1830s. The twelve northern lots, together with Fermanagh range, remained in S. Sylvestre in 1873. The nineteen southern ones, together with Monaghan, Killarney and S. George ranges, were granted to S. Séverin. In the late 1870s, only four of the 31 lots of S. Marguerite range had French-Canadian owners. S. Marguerite Road passes through the middle of nearly every lot of S. Marguerite range. Walking upstream along the Beaurivage river, one crosses fourteen of the nineteen  S. Marguerite lots located in S. Séverin, and one crosses S. Marguerite Road seven lots from the south end of S. Marguerite range.

Manslaughter in S. Séverin in Oct 1874 involved James, PATRICK, BERNARD, Thomas McGee and three Boyce family members. It occurred on the evening of 11 Oct 1874 on the farm of James McCrea, immediate neighbor of James Loughery. There was a fight between James McCrea and George Ogle.  In 1855/57, James McCrea owned lots 244 and 246 of Killarney range and George Ogle lived on Monaghan range right in front of lot 244. James Loughery provided proper lighting and a team of horses to carry home the fatally wounded George Ogle, who was godfather of Catherine Loughery (1872 — after 1881) and appears to be the neighbor of PATRICK. Bernard Laughrea, Thomas McGee (husband of Catherine Laughry), John ‘son of Jack’ Boyce, Peter Boyce (1833), and Michael ‘son of Henry’ Boyce, i.e. Michael Boyce (1835-1918), were members of the coroner’s jury of 12 Oct 1874. The three Boyces are nephews of Bridget Loughrey. Michael (1835-1918) is also brother-in-law of Bernard Laughrea. The coroner’s jury accused James McCrea of manslaughter in the death of George Ogle in S. Séverin. The members of the jury were all neighbors of the players involved. Thomas McGee lived at the corner Killarney range and 1st range Road and Bernard Laughrea lived on S. André range with the usual access to his house from Killarney Road. This indicates that Bernard moved to Leeds East after 12 Oct 1874, consistent with his selling his S. André lot in Jan 1875. The trial was held in Quebec City on 4 and 5 Nov 1874. PATRICK and James Loughery testified. On 5 Nov the jury found James McCrea not guilty of manslaughter (Hill tales… Still Searching).

The 9 children of James Loughery and Ann Gallagher, and 40 descendants. James had nine children between 1850 and 1872, and at least 11 grandchildren, 19 great-grandchildren, 7 (g.)2-grandchildren and 3 (g.)3-grandchildren. The surnames of his grandchildren are: Gallagher (9), Laughrea (1), Harny (1). The surnames of his great-grandchildren are: Hogan (8), Gallagher (7), McGee (3). Doyle (1). The surnames of his (g.)2-grandchildren are: Gallagher (5), Flower (2). I present below his nine children.

  1. Mary Ann Loughery(2 Jan 1850 S. Sylvestre – 10 Apr 1876 S. Séverin). Her godparents were Thomas Martin and Anastase Fortier. Witnesses at burial were Thomas Jacques and Paul Labbé. She m. John Harny (Harney) (? — 27 Aug 1930 Sillery, QC) in Lévis on 16 Sep 1875 (witnesses were James Harney and Sarah Harney), gave birth to Sara Ann (5 March 1876 S. Séverin – 10 Aug 1876 Lauzon, Lévis) less than six months after marrying, and died 35 days later,  probably from sequels of childbirth. In the baptismal records of Sara Ann, Mary is described as “Mary Laughrey de Québec” (maybe she gave birth while visiting S. Séverin). John Harny subsequently m. Mary Ann Kelly on 24 Oct 1881 in Québec City.

John Harny is the son of William Harny and Sara Berryman (~1825-1880). He has two brothers: Patrick (1843-?) and William (1845-?). Both married in S. Sylvestre in 1873. John Harny might be the uncle of Patrick  Harny (1867-?) and Thomas Harny (1869-?).  Thomas Harny’s farm faced that of my great-grandfather BERNARD (1835-1914) in 1888.  It included both sides of the beautiful and crystal clear East Palmer River. The southern border of Harny’s farm is Laughrea Road and its eastern border is 12th range Road, which separates it from BERNARD’s farm. Both farms are in  Leeds East, which united in 1973 with West Brougthon to become the municipality of S. Pierre de Broughton (the parish of S. Pierre de Broughton was founded in 1856 and included the municipality of Leeds East). My grandfather JOHN Laughrea (1860-1946) used to say: “Harny down the road are family”.  Thomas might be the nephew of Mary Ann Loughery, who was the cousin of JOHN.   A Patrick Harny sold the farm of Thomas Harny in 1945 to a Guay family. Maybe he had inherited the farm at the death of Thomas. Patrick Harny was mayor of Leeds East from 1903 to 1908 and from 1919 to 1923. Thomas Harny (1869 -) was president of the Leeds East school commission in 1905.

  1. JamesLoughery (4 Nov 1852 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar –  after 1881). Sponsors were Owen Boyce and Bridget Loughrey.
  1. Patrick Loughery(2 Nov 1854 S. Sylvestre – 24 Sep 1885 S. Séverin). The godparents were Bernard Laughrea and Catherine Laughry. The witnesses at death were his brother Michael and James O’Connor. James is probably the husband of Patrick’s cousin Susan Boyce (1856): James O’Connor and Susan Boyce lived in S. Séverin until summer 1887, before moving to Websterville, Washington, VT.


4. RoseAnne Loughery (30 Apr 1857 S. Sylvestre – 18 Oct 1880 S. Séverin). Her godparents were Michael Laughrey and Rose Gallagher. The witnesses at death were her brothers Michael and Patrick. Godfather Michael Laughrey  is neither a known cousin nor a known brother of James. The godparents of Michael Conn (1859 S. Sylvestre — ) are “Michael Laughrey and Cecilia Sullivan, his wife”. Therefore “Michael” is an alternative first name for Bernard Laughrea’s (1835-1914) just as Edward might be an alternative first name name for PATRICK’s. During 1874-1875 and 1884-1885, a very large number of children and young adults died of epidemic diseases in S. Séverin. Mary Ann, Patrick and Rose Anne Loughery may have been such victims.

  1. Michael Loughery(21 Sep 1859  S. Sylvestre — after 1890 but probably before 1911). His godparents were Thomas McGee and Mary Martin. Michael married  Elizabeth (Lizzie) Longway (1870 Jefferson NH – after 1890) on 21 Sep 1890 in Bartlett, Caroll, NH, in the White Mountains. Lizzie’s parents were David Longway (30 Apr 1848 Black Brook, Clinton, NY – 20 Dec 1889  Jefferson, Coos, NH)  and Mary McCormick (8 Sep 1850 Keeseville, Essex, NY – 18 Sep 1942 Jefferson, Coos, NH). In 1910, a Michael Laughery lived on Beech Hill Road, Bethlehem NH near the house of Owen Laughrea. Michael’s cousin Michael Laughery (1866-1944), son of BERNARD, lived in Lancaster NH at least from 1920  to 1944. Two Michael Laughery, grandsons of Patrick, may have lived in northern New Hampshire in the early 1900s. Michael and Lizzie had a daughter: Gertie M. (Aug 1891 NH — ). In 1900 she lived with her grandmother Mary Longway, suggesting that Michael and Lizzie were deceased.
  1. Susan Loughery (9 Mar 1862 S. Sylvestre – 23 Nov 1936 idem). Her godparents were Michael Martin and Mary Laughery. She married Edward Gallagher (1 Dec 1852 idem – 13 Jun 1927 idem) on 18 Sep 1888 in S. Séverin. The witnesses were her brother Michael, Edward’s brother John (~1856-1943) and Arthur Vachon.  Susan may have lived her married life on Fermanagh range, at or near the farms of  her father-in-law Francis Gallagher and heirs John Gallagher, and almost in front of PATRICK’s lot. Consistent with this, the 1911 census describes Susan as living in S. Sylvestre East and Fermanagh range is the easternmost range of S. Sylvestre.  In 2013, an 81-year-old land owner of Fermanagh told me that Gallaghers had lived there. Edward and Susan are 2nd degree cousins if Mary Ann Gallagher is the cousin of Francis Gallagher. Edward was previously married to Ann Sheridan (21 Feb 1861 S. Sylvestre – 13 Jan 1886 idem). Edward Gallagher and Ann Sheridan had four children between 1882 and 1886. Susan Loughery and Edward Gallagher had nine children between 1889 and 1906:

a- John Arthur (or Albert) Gallagher (13 Jun 1889 S. Sylvestre – 5 Jul 1913 idem). His godfather was uncle John Gallagher (~1856-1943).

b- Frederick (Freddy) Gallagher (16 Apr 1891 S. Sylvestre — 20 Jun 1961 Berlin, Coos, NH). His godparents were his aunt Catherine Loughery and James O’Neil. Freddy arrived in Berlin in 1920, but was listed in the 1921 census of S. Sylvestre. He was a steam fitter in a paper mill in 1940, earning $500 for 26 weeks of work at 40h/week. He had a 2nd grade elementary education. He m. Elizabeth Hogan (8 May 1897 S. Sylvestre – 13 May 1943 Concord, Merrimack, NH) on 28 Jun 1920 in Berlin NH  and had seven children:

  • Edmond (2 Jun 1921 Berlin, Coos, NH – Nov 1986 idem), indicating that Freddy and Elizabeth had arrived in the USA by 1921. Edmond m. Mildred Judson (16 Jan 1924 Berlin, Coos, NH – ) and had five children (10).
  • Raymond (23 Jun 1923 NH — 4 May 1961 Berlin, Coos, NH).
  • Stanley Paul  (9 Jul 1925 Berlin NH — Feb 1967 Springfield, Hampden, Mass.) m. Gladys Evelyn Wistner (~1904 Lyme NH — ) on 12 Jul 1946 in Haverhill, Grafton, NH.
  • Rita Emma (~1927 NH — ) m. Theodore Tatangelo(~1922 Berlin NH — 1967 Springfield, Hampden, Mass.) on 29 Sep 1947 in Berlin NH.
  • Norman Vincent (10 Dec 1929 NH — 16 Nov 1966 Long Island National Cemetery, as a member of the army).
  • Dorothy Gallagher(~1932 NH — ).
  • Helen Elizabeth Gallagher(6 Feb 1934 Berlin NH — 29 Mar 2006 Voorhees, Somerset, NJ).

c- Anna (Anne) Lizzie Agnes Gallagher (17 Aug 1892 S. Sylvestre – 13 May 1967 Woodstock, Windsor, VT). Her godparents were her uncle Hugh Gallagher (1849-1929) and her aunt Ellen Gallagher (1851-~1930). She married her 2nd degree cousin Frederick James McGee (21 Aug 1890 Jefferson, Coos, NH – 4 Jul 1967 Taftsville, Windsor, VT) on 14 Oct 1919 in S. Sylvestre, even though Frederick James’ father had lived in New Hampshire since 1877. This indicates a degree of traveling back and forth between Québec and New Hampshire. Frederick James had a 2nd year high school education. He was a grain merchant in Woodstock in 1930. In 1940 he earned $2080 for 52 weeks of work at 54h/week and lived in Woodstock in a house valued at $2250. Anna and Frederick James had 3 children, 2 grandchildren and 3 great-grandchildren (11).

d- Joseph Gallagher (18 Apr 1894 S. Sylvestre – 6 Dec 1941 Woodstock, Windsor, VT) arrived in VT in March 1923 and lived in Anna Gallagher’s house in 1940.

e- Edward Gallagher (19 Apr 1896 S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière – after 1921). The godparents were his uncle James Sheridan and his aunt Mary Ellen Gallagher (1851-~1930). He lived at home in 1921.

f- Anonymous (7 Sep 1898 S. Sylvestre – 9 Sep 1898 S. Sylvestre).

g- Pierce William Gallagher (12 Apr 1900 S. Sylvestre – Jun 1987 West Stewartstown, Coos, NH). Godparents were Charles O’Neil and Mary Gallagher (1848-1908), widow of Bernard Begley and 2nd degree cousin of his mother Susan Loughery. Susan and Mary signed the document but Charles could not sign. In 1921 Pierce lived with his parents in S. Sylvestre.

h- Mathilda Suzanne Gallagher (4 Feb 1902 S. Sylvestre – Aug 1972 Berlin, Coos, NH). Godparents were Frank Begley, 2nd degree cousin of the father, and Annie Dunn. Both undersigned. Mathilda arrived in Berlin, Coos, NH in 1920 and m. James P. Hogan (19 Jun 1899 S. Sylvestre – 2 Dec 1942 Berlin, Coos, NH) on 28 May 1923 in Berlin Coos, NH. Mathilda had a 6th grade elementary education. James P. had a 7th grade education and he was a power operator at Cross Power Mill in 1940, earning $1612 for 52 weeks of work at 40h/week. Mathilda and James P. had eight children between 1923 and 1935 (12). James Hogan is the brother of Elizabeth Hogan. The seven children of Freddy Gallagher and the eight children of Mathilda Suzanne Gallagher are 1st degree cousins in two ways because they share four grandparents: Suzanne Loughery, Edward Gallagher, Terence Hogan (~1870 Canada — 4 Sep 1944 Berlin NH) and Mary Daly.

i- Emily Gallagher (8 Nov 1906 S. Sylvestre – 5 Dec 1986 Sillery, QC). Her godparents were Thomas James Begley, third cousin of her father, and Rose Begley, sister of Thomas James. Rose signed. Emily m. Joseph Alexander Doyle (~1905 S. Patrice  – ) on 11 Mar 1938 in S. Patrick’s church of Quebec City and had one child, possibly adopted: Mary Audrey (25 May 1940 S. Patrice – ). It is tempting to think that Emily lived with her mother Susan in S. Sylvestre until 1936 and moved to Quebec City after Susan’s death.

  1. John Loughery(1 Mar 1864 S. Sylvestre – 7 Apr 1888 S. Séverin). His godparents were Bernard Laughrey and Cecilia Sullivan. There was an epidemic of diphteria in 1889-1890 in S. Pierre de Broughton. Perhaps this explains his death in 1888, his father’s in 1889, his sister Bridget’s in 1890 and his uncle Frank’s in 1891. Witnesses at death were his brother Michael Laughery (1859) and his uncle Francis (Frank) Laughrea (1868).
  1. Bridget Loughery(30 Apr 1867 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar – 6 Dec 1890 Jefferson, Coos, NH, of consumption). Her godparents were Mary Gallagher and Francis Travers (second neighbor of James Loughery on Killarney range). She married Thomas Mulhebin (20 Jul 1867 S. John, New Brunswick — )  on 26 May 1890 in Whitefield, Coos, NH, and is buried next to her father James in the Whitefield cemetery (there is a tombstone). Baptizing two children in S. Elzéar made sense because Killarney Road is closer to S. Elzéar than to S. Sylvestre. In 1871, the Irish constituted 54% of the population of S. John, New Brunswick, 40% of the population of the Miramichi River valley and 35% of the population of New Brunswick as a whole.
  1. Catherine Loughery(12 Mar 1872 S. Sylvestre — after 1881). The godparents were George Ogle, who was accidentally killed in a fight on Killarney range in 1874, and Mary Ann Monaghan.


The Gallagher connection. The name Gallagher originates from Donegal. It is most common in north-west Ulster and particularly Donegal. Edward Gallagher is the son of Francis Gallagher (~1813 in Ireland – 14 Feb 1908 S. Sylvestre) and Ellen Mullavey (~1826 Ireland – ~1899 S. Sylvestre), who married on 8 Feb 1847. Ellen is the daughter of Neal and Eleanor McCaffrey. Francis lived on Fermanagh range almost in front of PATRICK Loughry’s Monaghan lot. He is the son of Hugh Gallagher (~1785 Drimrock, Donegal – ~ 1860 S. Sylvestre) and Rose Travers (~1792 Drimrock, Donegal – ). Hugh Gallagher owned two lots at the corner of S. Marguerite Road and S. Marie Road. The other children of Francis Gallagher and Ellen Mullavey are:

  • James (9 Feb 1848 S. Sylvestre – 17 Sep 1867 idem), a bachelor. Mr Begley was witness at the burial.
  • Hugh (25 May 1849 idem – 7 Apr 1929 idem), a bachelor.
  • Ellen (16 Jan 1851 idem – ~1930) m. John Murphy.
  • Rose (1 Oct 1854 S. Sylvestre – 29 Sep 1915 Bartlett, Carroll, NH in a train accident), m. Henry Gorman.
  • John (~1856 S. Sylvestre – 1943), a bachelor.
  • Elizabeth (11 May 1860 S. Sylvestre – 4 Apr 1939 idem) m. Francis Donahue on 27 Feb 1900 in S. Sylvestre.
  • Francis Gallagher(25 May 1864 S. Sylvestre – 29 Apr 1932 idem), a bachelor.
  • Catherine Gallagher(17 Sep 1866 S. Sylvestre – 25 Feb 1889 USA in an accident).

If Ellen and Elanore are interchangeable, Ellen Mullavey may be the aunt of Margaret Mullavey, wife of Owen Loughrea. Thus Susan Loughery might be married to the cousin of Margaret Mullavey. We know that Edward Mullavey (1815), father of Margaret Mullavey (1838-1870), had a sister called Eleanor (1825/26-?).


James Loughery next to daughter Bridget Loughery

James Loughery next to daughter Bridget Loughery


c) Owen Loughrea(1831 Ireland – 24 Jun 1918 Medford, Middlesex, Mass.) married Margaret Mullavey(22 Dec 1838 S. Sylvestre – 27 Apr 1870 S. Patrice section of S. Sylvestre, nine days after giving birth) on 25 Aug 1856 in S. Sylvestre, and Ann Haughey (Haughery, Haughrey) (3 Apr 1834 S. Sylvestre – after 1910 probably Bethlehem, Grafton, NH) on 27 Nov 1871 in S. Patrice (13). Witnesses at the first marriage were James A Quinn (who had a farm on S. Patrick range), Thomas Purcell (probably an uncle), Mary Anne Boyce, Bridget McCaffrey (probably a cousin of Margaret’s father) and her uncle James Mullavey. At the 2nd marriage: Honoré Larivière and Catherine Boyce, who were also witnesses at the marriage of Owen’s niece Mary Boyce to Pierre Gagné six days earlier in S. Patrice. Ann is the daughter of Daniel Haughey (~1805 Ireland — 1879 S. Sylvestre) and Ann Reid (~1805 Scotland — 1868 S. Sylvestre) from S. Sylvestre.

In 1861, Owen was a mechanic living in S. Sylvestre in a one story log house most likely on Des-Chutes range. Living in his household were his brother Patrick (1843), his sister Ann (1839) and his cousin James Patton (1842-). The union of PATRICK (1800-1886) with a woman with three children of her own, aged six, four and two at the time of this 2nd marriage, might have prompted Patrick and Ann, then fifteen and nineteen, to move from PATRICK’s house to Owen’s between 1858 and 1861. This way, PATRICK would have only his young wife Mary McGown and her children at home. Alternatively, Patrick and Ann might not have wanted to move from S. Elzéar to Killarney Road (the 1861 census indicates that the lot of Owen was worth eight times the lot of PATRICK). As for James Patton, he was the son of an apparently eccentric father who may have used megaliths as a basis for a secondary abode in the hilly part of his farm.

In the 1871 census, Owen is recorded as a widower living next to his brother Patrick on Des-Chutes range in S. Sylvestre. Occupation: storekeeper/postmaster. His lot was located in the village at the junction of Mill Road (the road from S. Sylvestre to S. Patrice) and the road that follows the Beaurivage River, i.e. at the junction of Des-Chutes and S. Patrick ranges. In 1877, Owen also owned two lots on Belfast range of S. Patrice, one lot length away from his store. The lots of Belfast range were first purchased for colonization purpose between 1829 and 1835. Belfast Road was opened some time between 1840 and 1862.

Owen’s farming operation from 1861 to 1871. In 1861 Owen had 0.5 arpent of land which nevertheless had a value of $800. He had nine large animals (one horse, two cows and six swine) and no sheep. The horse was valued at $100 (a horse was then typically valued at $50). He is listed just above the end of S. Patrick range, consistent with the idea that he lived on Des-Chutes range.

In 1871, Owen and Patrick Loughery had separate houses on the same land on Des-Chutes range. Owen was a merchant and his brother Patrick was a farmer. They had 90 arpents of land: 48.5 forest, 20 pasture and 21.5 for harvest. Patrick had twenty-eight animals: eighteen large ones (two horses, one oxen, eleven cows, four swine) and ten sheep. Owen had five animals: one cow, two swine and two sheep. They produced 570 pounds of butter and 90 cords of firewood. They also produced one minot beans, four minots carrots and two minots flax or hemp that was not mentionned in Chapter Six. 1871 details are at 00087.jpg, 0117.jpg, 0127.jpg, 0135.jpg and 0146.jpg of Canadian census for Owen Loughery and Patrick Loughery. For more details and context, see Chapter Six.

His S. Patrice years (~1856-1881): farmer, storekeeper and postmaster. The parish and municipality of S. Patrice were respectively created on 2 Oct 1871 and 6 Jun 1872. This is why Owen’s son Michael was born in 1870 in S. Sylvestre and died in 1873 in S. Patrice. The municipality and parish of S. Patrice lie largely along both sides of the Beaurivage River. One hundred and twenty four lots reach the river. They are mostly located in Embarras West, Embarras East, Des-Chutes, S. Charles, S. Patrick, S. David and S. John ranges. The only ranges not touching the river are Craig Road West, Craig Road East, Petit-Lac, Belfast and S. James, but each is only one range away from the river.

Owen lived at least from 1866 to 1881 in a section of S. Sylvestre that became S. Patrice in 1872. This may also apply to the years 1860 to 1865, but apparently not to the years 1856 to 1859: in Histoire de la paroisse de Saint-Patrice de Beaurivage 1871-1946, Owen is not mentioned among those owning land in 1859 on S. Patrick, S. David, S. John, S. Charles, S. James, Belfast, Embarras East, Embarras West, Craig Road East, Craig Road West, Petit-Lac or Des-Chutes ranges. This suggests that he then lived in a section of S. Sylvestre that remained S. Sylvestre. The village lot where stood his store was one lot width away from the church and the present house of his great-great-grandnephew Lewis Camden, mayor of S. Patrice from 2009 to 2013. Owen’s putative cousin James Patton owned in 1877 a lot on S. David range running along the border of S. Sylvestre, i.e. perpendicularly to most other lots of S. David range.

Owen Loughrea was the first postmaster of S. Patrice, holding this position from 1 Jan 1867, when he was postmaster of S. Sylvestre, to March 1876. He was followed by George Camden, postmaster from 1876 to 1879. George is possibly connected with Annie Boyce, daughter of Bridget Loughrey and wife of Patrick Camden of S. Patrice. It is also possible that Owen was the first storekeeper of S. Patrice.

Two connections to S. Patrice church. In 1859 the Irish formed  > 90% of farmers on S. Patrick range and on each neighboring range, namely S. David, S. John, Belfast and Embarras East. They pressed religious authorities to divide S. Sylvestre and establish a new parish six km north of the S. Sylvestre church, but they faced a net refusal. They nevertheless started construction of a chapel in May 1860 under the leadership of James Mullavey (1830), uncle-in-law of Owen, and Patrick Gormley, Edward Fitzpatrick, John Monaghan and Joseph Marquis.  The chapel was closed on order of religious authorities. Permission to open was obtained only in Sep 1865. A 255 pound bell was consecrated in Jun 1866. Margaret Mullavey, wife of Owen, was one its three godmothers. She was described as “Dame O’Loughrey”. The first resident priest arrived in Sep 1871. In S. Patrice the church preceded creation of the parish while in S. Séverin the church was built after creation of the parish.

Two connections to S. Patrice municipal politics. The first meeting of the S. Patrice municipal council was held on 11 Feb 1873. Edward Mullavey (1815-1889) and James Mullavey, father-in-law and uncle-in-law of Owen Loughrea, were municipal councillor and secretary in 1873. James Mullavey was involved in municipal affairs for the next fourteen years: as secretary from 1873 to 1874, as mayor from 1875 to 1879, and as secretary from 1879 to 1887. Minutes of the S. Patrice municipal council were written in English until 21 May 1888. Edward and James Mullavey owned adjacent lots on S. Patrick range, barely outside the village and four lot widths away from the church. James Mullavey was also the neighbor of Owen on Belfast range.

His American years (1881-1918). In 1881, Owen, Ann and their children John and Daniel moved to Bethlehem New Hampshire, seemingly after their sons Patrick and Edward had already moved there in 1876. However both Patrick and Edward were listed together with Owen, Ann, John and Daniel in the 1881 census, suggesting a fair amount of movement back and forth on the part of Patrick and Edwards between 1876 and 1881. Owen was naturalized American citizen on 31 Oct 1890 in Bethlehem. In 1900, he was a day laborer living with Ann on Bethlehem Hollow Road, near the start of Beech Hill Road (now called River Road), in Bethlehem, Grafton, NH. Bethlehem is just 4 km south of Coos county. In the 1910 census, Owen and Ann are both listed as aged 80 and 77; Owen is then retired in Bethlehem. Owen resided on 21 Gibson street in Medford, Middlesex, Mass. when he died of arteriosclerosis on 24 Jun 1918. Medford is a suburb north of Boston. It is crossed by Highway 93. Owen is buried in New Calvary cemetery in Mattapan, Boston. His son Daniel claimed that Owen was 94, suggesting that he was born in 1824. He was most likely born between 1829 and 1831.

The imprint of Owen, Bridget and the Irish on S. Patrice (Saint Patrick). Annie Boyce and Mary Boyce, the two oldest children of Bridget Loughrey, started living in S. Patrice in 1871 and some time between 1876 and 1880, respectively. Many of their descendants still live in S. Patrice. In 1859, 70% of lot owners of future S. Patrice were Irish, Scottish or English, and overwhelmingly Irish: all owners in S. John, Belfast, and Embarras East ranges were Irish and > 90 % of owners in S. Patrice and S. David ranges were Irish. The three brothers Edward, James and Neil Mullavey each had a lot in S. Patrice range. By 1901, the population of S. Patrice was 68% French-Canadian, 30% Irish and 2% Scottish. The chapel  constructed by Owen’s father-in-law served the community until 1902 when it was replaced by a larger church.  Its last resident priest was also its best remembered: Patrick O’Reilly was curé of S. Patrice for 47 years, from 6 Jun 1895 to 13 Jun 1942.

The Mullavey connection. Margaret Mullavey is the daughter of Edward Mullavey (1815 Ireland – 5 Nov 1889 S. Patrice)  and Catherine Purcell (1818 Mayo, Ireland — 5 Mar 1897 S. Patrice). Edward is the son of Neil Mullavey (1787 Ireland – 21 Feb 1859 S. Sylvestre) and Elenore McCaffrey (1788/92 Ireland – 28 May 1862 S. Sylvestre). Both were already in Quebec in 1826. The siblings of Edward are Michael (1810 — Jul 1850 by accidental drowning, S. Patrice), Honorah (1813 – 2 Apr 1897 S. Patrice), John (1816-), Eleanor (1825/26-), Neil (1826/27-), and James (6 May 1830-). The nine siblings of Margaret Mullavey were all born in S. Sylvestre. They are Ellen (1 Jan 1841 — 18 Sep 1841 S. Sylvestre), Michael (30 Jul 1842 — ), John (15 Jul 1844 — ), Catherine (29 Jul 1846 — ), Neil (12 Jul 1848 — 19 Jan 1865 S. Sylvestre), Jane (21 Sep 1850 — ), Mary (20 Oct 1853 — ), Elizabeth (10 Nov 1855 — 1879 S. Patrice) and Anne (5 Jul 1859 —21 Sep 1903 Québec City). John Mullavey and Catherine Mullavey were godparents of John Loughrey (Loughrea) (1868-1942) and Mary Loughrea (1864-1866), respectively.

The 6 children of Owen Loughrea, and 40 descendants. Owen L. had  six children between 1857 and 1872 (5 from Margaret and 1 from Ann), and at least 11 grandchildren, 15 great-grandchildren, 11 (g.)2-grandchildren and 7 (g.)3-grandchildren. Four of his six children reached adult life. Three (Patrick, Edward, Daniel J.) married. John was a bachelor. Patrick, Edward and Michael had five, five and one children, respectively. The surnames of Owen’s grandchildren are: Loughrea (11). The surnames of his great-grandchildren are: Loughrea (9), Bushland (5), Gokey (1). The surnames of his great-grandchildren are: Loughrea (6), Hadfield, White (2 each), Thomas (1). The longevity of his four children and nine grandchildren who lived longer than 40 years is 72 and 60 years, respectively. I present below his six children.

  1. Patrick Laughrea (23 Oct 1857 S. Sylvestre – 25 Jul 1935 S. Paul, Ramsey, MN). His godparents were Bernard Laughrey and Mary Ann Boyce [either Mary Ann (1828-1917) or Mary Ann (1839-1926)]. He immigrated to the USA (Bethlehem NH ?) in 1876 according to the 1900 census. He moved to Chippewa Falls, Chippewa, Wisc. before 1894 and married Isabella McGee (23 Jun 1864 S. Sylvestre – ) on 27 Nov 1894 in Chippewa Falls. He resided there in 1900, 1910 and 1920, and in S. Paul MN In 1930 and 1935. He was lumberman in 1895, day laborer in 1900 and carpenter in 1920. Chippewa Falls is located ten km north of Eau Claire and 120 km east of Minneapolis/S. Paul MN. Isabella’s parents were Michael McGee (Sep 1823 Ireland — between 1900 and 1910) and Annie Hearn. Her siblings were Catherine (March 1867 Quebec — ) and Edward (May 1869 Quebec — ). Michael, Annie, Catherine, Isabella and Edward McGee moved to the USA in 1882. It is plausible that Isabella McGee was born in the S. Patrice area of S. Sylvestre. A Michael McGee lived in S. David range of S. Patrice in 1877, not far from Owen’s lots. Michael Hearn and John Hearn owned four lots located between the two lots of Michael McGee on S. David and S. John ranges. One of the two lots of Michael Hearn contacted the S. David lot of Michael McGee. There is also a James Hearn, on S. Patrick range, whose lot was adjacent to those of John Monaghan and James Patton. Patrick Loughrea and Isabella McGee had five children between 1896 and 1906 (three of them teachers), 5 grandchildren, 4 great-grandchildren and 4 g.-g.-grandchildren :

a- Mary Anna (5 Nov 1896 Wisc. — 22 Jul 1956 Ramsey MN) m. Alexander (Chester) McNabb (24 Apr 1898 Wisc. — 28 Oct 1972 S. Paul, Ramsey, MN) in 1937 in S. Paul MN. They had no children. In 1940 Alexander was a salesman earning $1800 for 32 weeks of work at 44h/week; Mary Anna was a teacher working 40h/week and earning $1880 in S. Paul MN. Mary Anna had a 4th year high school education and resided in Eau Claire MN in 1935.

b- Francis Edward Loughrea (15 Feb 1898 Chippewa Falls, Wisc. – 6 Jun 1955  S. Paul MN, buried in Ft. Snelling National Cemetery, Minneapolis) served during World War One.  He resided in Chippewa Falls in 1920, Buhl, S. Louis MN in 1930, rural S. Louis MN in 1935 and Deer River, Itasca MN in 1940.  Deer River is near Grand Rapids; Buhl is 80 km north of Duluth MN. He m. Laura Paddon (Payden) (14 Jun 1900 Mineral Point, Iowa, Wisc. — 2 Sep 1967 Minneapolis MN) after 1920. Paddon is most likely an alternative spelling of “Patton”. Francis Edward was a teacher in 1930, 1935 and 1940, working 40h/week and earning $2000 per year in 1940.  He had a 5th year college education. He and Laura had 3 children, 4 grandchildren and 4 great-grandchildren:

  • Jean Anne (1926 Wisc. — ) m. Charles Hadfield, lived in Minnesota and had two children:
  • 1) James m. Patricia Burke and had two children: Brian and Dan.
  • 2)George m. Nancy Cornwell and had two children: Michael and Gregory.
  • Edward R. or P. (12 Sep 1927 Wisc. — 7 May 1986 Dayton Ohio) m.  Adeline Hendrickson and had two children: Jan S. and Edward R.
  • James E. (1934 — ) m.  Susan Nelson.

c- Wilfred (Oct 1899 Chippewa Falls, Wisc. —  9 Feb 1944 S. Paul MN) resided in Chippewa Falls in 1910 and 1920.

d- Mildred K. (8 Jan 1904 Chippewa, Ashland, Wisc. — 16 Jun 1975 S. Paul MN). The town of Chippewa (not the county!) is partly located in the Chequamegon-Nicolet National Forest, near Lake Superior. Mildred resided with her parents until at least 1930: in Chippewa Falls in 1910 and 1920 and in S. Paul in 1930. In 1940 she was a grade school teacher working 40h/week and earning $1836 per year. She was then single and lived in S. Paul MN in the house of Alfred E. Hakanson (~1889- ) as his sister-in-law (!), i.e. as sister of Viola K. Hakanson (~1890- ). She had a 4th year college education and joined the armed forces in 1944.

e- Robert J. Loughrea (5 May 1906 Chippewa Falls, Chippewa, Wisc. —  8 Feb 1965 Ramsey MN) was a commercial traveler (sporting goods) living with his parents in 1930. He m. Celia Geiger (22 Nov 1901 Hinckley MN — 27 Feb 1998 West S. Paul, MN) after 1930 and had two children:

  • Donald (1934 — ) lived in Minnesota.
  • Robert J. resided in S. Paul MN in 1930, 1941 and 1948. 
  1. Edward Loughrea(20 Aug 1859 S. Sylvestre – 30 May 1929 Chippewa Falls, Wisc.) m. Katherine McHugh (15 Dec 1866 Chippewa Falls — 1946 idem) on 30 Sep 1889 in Chippewa Falls and lived thereafter in Chippewa Falls, where he was cook in 1920 and carpenter in 1926.  Wisconsin became a state in 1848. Edward and Katherine had 5 children:

a- Lillian (Mar 1891 Chippewa Falls, Wisc. —  18 Mar 1914 idem).

b- Hazel Loughrea (22 Aug 1893 idem — 22 Mar 1982 idem) had a first year high school education and lived with her parents in 1920. She m. Edwin Matthias Bushland (27 Nov 1893 Wisc. — 22 Oct 1978 Chippewa Falls, Wisc.) soon after 1920 and had 5 children: Mary Ann (1923 — ), Beverly (1925 — ), Margorie (1927 — ), John (1929 — ) and Robert (1930 —).

c- Cecile (22 Nov 1897 Chippewa Falls Wisc.— May 1983 idem) did not marry. She was a bookkeeper in 1920.

d- Edward Loughrea (11 Jul 1902 Wisc. – 10 Jan 1955 Chippewa Falls) m. Mildred Inga Nelson (2 Mar 1915 – 3 Dec 1984 Chippewa Falls). They had  4 children, 4 grandchildren and 3 great-grandchildren (14).

e- Bernice  (17 Apr 1904 Chippewa Falls – Jul 1984 idem) did not marry.

  1. Mary Loughrea(7 Nov 1864 S. Sylvestre – 5 Mar 1866 idem). Her godparents were Patrick Laughrey and Catherine Mullavey.
  1. John Loughrey (Loughrea)(16 Mar 1868 S. Sylvestre — 11 Oct 1942 Duluth, S. Louis, MN). His godparents were his uncle John Mullavey and Ellen Mullavey. In the 1900 census, John L. and his father Owen are recorded as having spent time in Bethlehem NH in 1875. John emigrated to the USA in 1890 and was single in 1920. He was dishwasher in a restaurant and servant in a rooming house of Duluth, S. Louis MN, on the shore of Lake Superior.

Owen lost his first wife in 1870, leaving him with four children aged  nine days, two years, ten years and twelve years. Nineteen months later, he married Ann (1834) who was already 37 years old. Ann gave birth to Daniel J. (1872) twelve months later.  Her nearly three-year-old stepson Michael (1870) died in Apr 1873, i.e. five months later. The surviving stepsons were five, thirteen and fifteen years old. Under these possibly stressful circumstances, the two oldest may have been eager to strike it on their own, which Patrick (1857) did in 1876. I propose that Edward (1859) and Patrick (1857) moved together to NH in 1876, by which time they were at least sixteen and eighteen years old. The fact that Edward and Patrick later moved to Wisconsin before 1889 and 1894, respectively, is consistent with a previous joint move to NH. On the other hand, Patrick and Edward were both listed in S. Patrice with the rest of the family at the census of 4 Apr 1881.

  1. Michael (18 Apr 1870 S. Sylvestre – 15 Apr 1873 S. Patrice). Godparents were Thomas Moran and his spouse Anne McGee. Michael’s mother died nine days after his birth. Ann Laughrey (1839) married three months later and left Owen’s house. In 1877, Thomas Moran owned a lot on Belfast range.
  1. Daniel J. Loughrea(14 Nov 1872 S. Patrice – 1938 Boston). Godparents were Catherine Laughry and Edward Fitzgerald. Daniel m. Elizabeth Maloney (Apr 1879 Franklin, Merrimack, NH — 19 May 1936 Peterborough, Hillsborough, NH) on 16 Sep 1896 in Franklin NH. She was seventeen years old and two months pregnant. They divorced on 7 Dec 1904, remarried on 6 May 1909 in Boston but had redivorced by 1910. Elizabeth is daughter of John Maloney (~1848 — between 1901 and 1909) and Mary Garety (~1855 — ). Daniel and Elizabeth had a daughter Annie M. (for Moloney) (26 Oct 1898 Franklin, Merrimack, NH — Mar 1973 idem). In 1900 they lived in Franklin, Merrimack in the house of Elizabeth’s parents John and Mary Moloney. In 1910 Elizabeth and her mother still lived there but Daniel had moved to 20 Kimball street, Boston in 1909 and to 349 Columbus ave., Boston in 1918, at which time he was a conductor. In 1920 Elizabeth was a singer and divorced lodger living in Boston with Annie M.. Annie M. m. Frederick Russell Gokey (17 Dec 1903 Bronx NY — ), an engineer, on 3 Jun 1929 in Peterborough NH. In 1940 he lived in Baltimore Maryland, earning $4200 per year. In his house was his wife Annie M., their daughter Mary E. G. Gokey (~1934 —) and his mother Grace I. Gokey (~1870 —). Annie M. had a 3rd year high school education.


d) Catherine Laughry-McGee(1832 Ireland or at sea – 5 Sep 1908 Jefferson, Coos, NH, from hemorrhage related to stomach carcinoma). The birdthdates of Catherine and Mary Laughery indicate that PATRICK and his family most likely arrived in the New World around summer 1832. The birthdate of Catherine is known only from census data and age at death. If everything is taken at face value, one gets an average of 1832 as her year of birth. This fits well with the facts that Owen was born in 1831 and Mary in 1833. Combined with a tradition that she was born at sea, this would give May to Sep 1832 as likely dates of birth. Catherine died at 78 in Sep 1908, suggesting she was born in Jan to Aug 1830. But age at death is often exaggerated in the absence of records. It is more likely that she was 76 in Sep 1908. If born in Ireland or at sea in May to Aug 1832, Catherine would reach 20 in 1852, 29 in 1861 and be 48 and 58 on 4 Apr 1881 and 6 Apr 1891. In censuses, she declared that she would become 20 in 1852, 28 in 1861 and that she was 49 and 58 on 4 Apr 1881 and 6 Apr 1891, indicating that she was born in 1832, 1833, 1833 and 1832, respectively. The 1881 census was the first where age on last birthday was given rather than age on next birthday (15). Catherine may have mistakenly given in 1881 the age she would reach in a few months. Together with her age at death, this gives the combination 1832/1833/1832/1832/1830 as years of birth. The 1871 census is too anomalous to be taken seriously: Catherine Laughry and Thomas McGee were listed as reaching 35 and 30 in 1871, as if they were born in 1836 and 1841. But their relative age is to be taken seriously because the difference is highly consistent: in the 1861, 1871, 1881 and 1891 censuses, Thomas is declared three, five, five and three years younger than Catherine, or four years younger on average. Given that his birth date was 13 Apr 1836 according to Drouin records, this again strongly suggests that Catherine was born in 1832.

In all censuses, Catherine and Thomas McGee are respectively declared born in Ireland and Quebec, except in the 1861 census when Thomas declared Ireland, as if he misunderstood the question. Thomas McGee was declared 71 when he died in Oct 1902, as if he was born in 1831. This is strongly contradicted by the 1861, 1871, 1881 and 1891 censuses, which are  fully consistent with 13 Apr 1836 as birth date. Maybe with time people came to believe that Thomas could not be younger than Catherine, who was 70 in 1902 and believed by some to be 72.

Catherine married Thomas McGee (13 Apr 1836 S. Sylvestre – 3 Oct 1902 S. Séverin) in S. Elzéar on 6 Nov 1855.  Witnesses were Bernard Loughry and Lewis Cowan (Louis Conn),  husband of Mary Laughery. Lewis was described as “friend of the groom”. Thomas is the son of Willam McGee (~1778 — 20 Dec 1853 S. Sylvestre) and Bridget Monaghan (~1806 — 26 Aug 1884 S. Séverin). Thomas and Catherine lived in the eastern part of S. Sylvestre which became S. Séverin in 1872. They resided in the easternmost lot of Killarney range, i.e. at the border of S. Elzéar from 1855 to 1872 and within S. Séverin thereafter, until Thomas died in late 1902. After the death of Thomas, Catherine moved to Jefferson, Coos, NH where she probably lived in the house of one of her children.

McGee is an Ulster name which is more usually written Magee. The large isthmus on the east of Lough Larne, in Antrim, is called Island Magee and was at one time the possession of the Magees. Back in Quebec, on the 12th range of Leeds township, a John McGee lived two lots north of BERNARD Laughrea, near the East Palmer River. A James McKee lived two lots south of BERNARD, i.e. on what will become JOHN Laughrea’s farm. A Henry McKee lived three lots south of BERNARD. In 1877, Patrick McGee, Michael McGee, James McGee, John McGee and William McGee had adjacent lots on S. David range of S. Patrice. Michael McGee had also a lot on S. John range of S. Patrice. These McGees may be brothers of Thomas. John Monaghan and Terence Monaghan had three adjacent lots on S. Patrick range of S. Patrice. Seven of these nine lots touched the Beaurivage River.

Catherine’s farming operation from 1861 to 1871. In 1861, Catherine, her husband Thomas McGee and their three children shared 90 acres of land with Bridget Monaghan-McGee, mother of Thomas. Bridget Monaghan had four daughters at home, aged 15 to 28 or 14 to 20 depending on which census is used to calculate birthdate, and a son aged nine. Bridget and Catherine lived in different houses but land allowance and farm production was split precisely fifty/fifty for census purposes, strongly suggesting that the farm was a joint operation. This made sense since Thomas was the only adult man of these two houses. We consider the whole farm as one entity here and in Chapter Six. The farm was 68 acres forest, 13 pasture and 9 for harvest in 1861. It had had a value of $290. Catherine and Bridget had 41 animals: two horses, two oxen, thirteen cows and 24 sheep. In 1871 they had 90 arpents of land: 30 forest, 30 pasture and 30 for harvest. They had eleven animals: one horse, four cows and six sheep. They had 48 cords of firewood. Not surprisingly, they produced less butter and less wool than in 1861. 1871 details are at 247.jpg, 257.jpg, 261.jpg, 265.jpg, 269.jpg of Canadian census for Thomas McGee and Bridget McGee. For more details and context, read Chapter Six.

90% of Catherine’s children and 50% of her Quebec grandchildren moved to the USA. Of her ten children who reached adult life, nine moved to New Hampshire in 1887 (average) at the age of 22 (average). They are William, James, Susan, Bridget, Patrick, Anny, Thomas, Catherine and John. Thomas remained bachelor. The other eight married and had 5, 2, 1, 0?, 6, 3, 0? and 0? children, respectively. Michael McGee (1867-1929) stayed in Quebec and had two children who are sufficiently documented. One, Delina (Lina), emigrated to Maine at the age of 20. The other, Alfred (Freddie) stayed in Quebec and died in Thetford Mines.

The 11 children of Catherine Laughry and Thomas McGee, and 69 descendants. Catherine had eleven children between 1856 and 1875, and at least 20 grandchildren, 24 great-grandchildren, 10 g.-g.-grandchildren, 11 (g.)3-grandchildren and 4 (g.)4-grandchildren. The surnames of her grandchildren are: McGee (16), Gravel (3), Glidden (1). The surnames of her great-grandchildren are: McGee (14), Bedell (5), Dumais, Gravel (2 each), Henley (1). The surnames of her (g.)2-grandchildren are: Bedell (7), Flower (2), Eggleston (1). The longevity of her seven children and five grandchildren who lived longer than 40 years and are of known lifespan is 75 and 82 years, respectively. Her first ten children, born between 1856 and 1871, were baptized in S. Elzéar. The likely reason is that her farm was 40% closer to the S. Elzéar church than the S. Sylvestre church. Three other reasons are to be considered: 1) she married in S. Elzéar;  2) she lived in S. Elzéar until 1858; 3) her siblings Bridget and Bernard lived in S. Elzéar until early 1875; 4) S. Elzéar is only five km from S. Marie, which is a central parish canonically erected in 1737 and soon to benefit from a rail line northward to Quebec City (in 1875) and southward to New Hampshire (in 1881). I present below the eleven children of Catherine.

  1. Mary McGee(Oct 1856 S. Sylvestre — 2 Apr 1857 S. Elzéar). Her baptismal record was not found. Witnesses at burial: James Loughery and Thomas McGee.
  1. William McGee(15 Jan 1858 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar — 9 Nov 1942 Carroll, Coos, NH). Godparents were Anne Loughery and Augustin Couture. William was at  home in 1881, arrived in NH in 1884 and m. Catherine Monaghan (9 Feb 1866 S. Sylvestre – 13 Dec 1933 Concord, Merrimack, NH) on 29 Apr 1889 in Whitefield, Coos, NH. He lived at least from 1900 to his death in Carroll, Coos, and on the Bethlehem road of Carroll from at least 1920 to 1940. He was a farmer and railway engineer in 1920 and he lived in a $3000 house in 1940. He had a 6th grade education. Caroll is very close to Mount Washington. Catherine’s father is Thomas Monaghan. James Monaghan (1858-1930), husband of Helen Loughrey (1863-1956) and son of Patrick Monaghan (?-1868), may be a cousin of Catherine Monaghan. William and Catherine had five children based on the 1900, 1910 and 1920 censuses:

a- William T.  (1892 — after 1920)

b- Edward F.  (1893 — after 1920)

c- Charles J.  (1895 — after 1910)

d- Herbert J.  (1896 — after 1920)

e- John A. (John V. in some records) McGee (1900 Carroll — after 1940) m. Mary McGee (~1902 Maine — after 1940) based on census records. They lived in the house of John’s father William at least from 1930 to 1940 and therefore plausibly from their marriage around 1923.They had at least eight children:

  • Irene (~1924 Maine — after 1940),
  • Phyllis (~1926 Carroll — after 1940),
  • Stella (~1928 Carroll — after 1940),
  • John R. (1930 or 1925 Carroll — after 1940, where he was described as sixteen years old, as if he was five years old in 1930 rather than five months old),
  • Pauline (1932 Carroll — after 1940),
  • Herbert (1935 Carroll — after 1940),
  • Catherine (1937 Carroll — after 1940),
  • Janet McGee(1939 Carroll — after 1940).

f- Estella C. McGee (1902 Carroll — before 1910?) was not mentionned in the 1910, 1920 and 1930 censuses, suggesting she died before 1910.

  1. James Bernard McGee (15 Jan 1858 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar – 28 May 1926 Woodstock, Windsor, VT).  Godparents were Bernard Laughrea and Philomène Couture. James emigrated in 1877 but was listed in the 1881 Canadian census. He m. Josephine Fowler (Aug 1861 Prince Edward Island – 14 Feb 1935 Woodstock, VT) on 9 Nov 1886 in Portland, Cumberland, Maine. He was a farmer in Jefferson, Coos, NH at least from 1889 to 1920. The population of Prince Edward Island was 23% Irish in 1881. James Bernard and Josephine had two children:

a- Frances M McGee (17 Feb 1889 Jefferson, VT – 20 Aug 1963 Woodstock, VT) m. William P. Carr on 23 Oct 1906 in Whitefield NH.

b- Frederick James McGee (21 Aug 1890 Jefferson – 4 Jul 1967 Taftsville, Windsor, VT) m. his 2nd degree cousin Anna (Anne) Lizzie Agnes Gallagher (17 Aug 1892 S. Sylvestre – 3 May 1967 Woodstock, Windsor, VT) on 14 Oct 1919 in S. Sylvestre. The godparents of Anna were Hugh Gallagher and Ellen Gallagher. Frederick James was a grain merchant in Woodstock in 1930. In 1940 he lived in Woodstock in a $2250 house and earned $2080 for 52 weeks of work at 54h/week. He had a 2nd year high school education. Frederick and Anna had 3 children, 2 grandchildren and 3 great-grandchildren (16).

  1. Susan McGee (26 Oct 1859 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar – 26 Dec 1935 Littleton, Grafton, NH, buried in Whitefield NH). Godparents were Lewis Conn and Mary Laughery. In the 1861 census, William, James  and Susan are described as two years, two years and one year old. Susan lived in S. Sylvestre at census time in 1881. She arrived in Lancaster, NH in 1881 or soon after, married Franklin Ora (Frank) Glidden  (2 Feb 1864 Whitefield, NH – 12 Dec 1938 Jefferson, Coos, NH) on 13 Sep 1886 in Lancaster NH and lived in Jefferson from 1888 to 1935, though she died in Littleton. Susan and Franklin owned the only grocery store in Jefferson. They lived on Main street, probably above the store. In the 1930 census, Susan declared that her mother Catherine was “born at sea”. Jefferson is twelve km east of Whitefield and Bethlehem, where her uncles and aunts James, Owen, Patrick, Margaret and Peter had moved between 1881 and 1888.  Littleton is twelve km southwest of Whitefield and six km west of Bethlehem. Lancaster, Jefferson, Littleton and Bethlehem form a 250 square km rectangle in the center of which is Whitefield. Susan and Franklin had one child: Ethel Mary Glidden (Mar 23 1888 Jefferson, NH – Jan 1985 Littleton, NH). Ethel married Austin J. Bedell on 24 April 1908 in Littleton and had 5 children, 8 grandchildren, 8 great-grandchildren and 2 g.-g.-grandchildren (17).
  1. Bridget McGee (9 Feb 1862 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar –  25 May 1902 Jefferson, Coos, NH). Godparents were James Laughrey and Mary McGee. She lived in S. Sylvestre in 1871 and 1881, and m. Edward J. Murphy (1859 S. Agathe QC — 10 Dec 1923 Bangor, Maine) on 27 Dec 1884 in Lancaster, NH. Edward was a manager in the lumber industry.  In 1920 he had two stepsons at home related to a second marriage.
  1. Patrick McGee(17 Oct 1863 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar –  3 Apr 1949 Berlin, Coos, NH). Godparents were Michael Boyce and Ann McGee. He emigrated in 1881 and m. Fanny Murphy (~1860 S. John New Brunswick — 8 Dec 1888 Jefferson NH) on 29 Apr 1884 in Lancaster NH. He next m. Mary Ellen Sheehe (~1873 NH —13 May 1917 Berlin NH) on 25 Apr 1892 in Lancaster NH. He resided in Berlin in 1900, 1910, 1920 and probably for the rest of his life. He was a blacksmith in a paper mill in 1920. Patrick and Mary Ellen had at least six children based on the 1900, 1910 and 1920 censuses:

a- George William McGee (Feb 1896 NH — after 1920).

b- Joseph Irwin (Ivan) McGee (1899 Berlin — after 1920).

c- Everett A. McGee (1908 Berlin — after 1920).

d- Catharine (Katharine) M. McGee (1905 Berlin — after 1920).

e- Leo D. McGee (1907 Berlin — after 1920)

f- Gertrude McGee (1910 Berlin — before 1920: she was not recorded in the 1920 census).

  1. Anny (Ann) McGee(1 Jun 1865 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar — 31 Dec 1931 Berlin, Coos, NH). Godparents were Patrick Boyce and Mary Boyce. She immigrated in NH in 1885 and m. Thomas Gravelle (Gravel) (3 Sep 1862 AuSable Forks, Clinton, NY — 19 Sep 1941 Berlin, NH) on 14 Feb 1886 in Lancaster NH. They lived in Berlin, NH at least from 1900 to their death and had three children :

a- James Gravel (1887 — after 1920) m. Jessie (~1890 NH — ) and had two children: James Jr. (~1917 NH — ) and Philis (1920 NH — ).

b- Albert Gravel (1890 — after 1940) still lived at home In 1930 and 1940.

c- May Gravel (1903 — after 1930) m. Trever Henley (~1892 Mass. — ) and had one child: Aline (~1914 NH — ). In 1930 May, her brother Albert, Trever and Aline lived in the house of Anny and Thomas.

  1. Michael  McGee (1 Sep 1867 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar — 27 May 1929 East Broughton). His godparents were Owen Loughery and Bridget McGee. He m. Marie Anne Couture (2 Jun 1872 S. Séverin, Beauce –  before 1929) on 17 Oct 1893 in S. Séverin. Marie Anne is the daughter of Thomas Couture (10 Aug 1830 part of S. Elzéar or S. Sylvestre which eventually became S. Séverin – 14 Feb 1911 S. Séverin) and Catherine Boyce (29 Jan 1842 S. Elzéar –  27 Jan 1914 S. Séverin), who married on 17 Jul 1871 in S. Elzéar. Catherine is the daughter of William Boyce (~1805-1879), brother-in-law of Bridget Loughrey (1825-1883). Thus Bridget Loughrey is the aunt of Michael McGee and the grandaunt-in-law of Marie Anne Couture. Thomas was previously m. to Angélique Lehoux from 1857 to her death around 1870. In 1861 he was the neighbor of Bernard Laughrea on S. André range of S. Elzéar. The first child of Thomas and Angélique was Thomas Couture. Augustin, Philomène and François Couture, respectively godfather of William McGee (1858), godmother of James Bernard McGee (1858), and witness at the marriage of Helen Loughrey (1863) with James Monaghan, probably belong to the same family. Michael and Marie Anne lived in S. Séverin in 1911, perhaps in S. Frédéric in 1923, and had at least three children :

a- Catherine (Mary) McGee (21 Dec 1894 S. Séverin –  after 1911).

b- Alfred (Freddie) McGee (18 Oct 1896 S. Séverin –  24 Mar 1977 Thetford Mines) m. Elzire (Elsine) Labbé  (Oct 1895 QC — ) on 27 Mar 1923  in S. Frédéric, Beauce.  Elzire is therefore probably from S. Frédéric. She is the daughter of Alphonse Labbé and Perpétue Cloutier. Freddie and Elisine had three children: Chantal, Jeanne D’Arc and Monique.

c- Delina (Lina) McGee (11 Jun 1899 S. Séverin — Oct 1982 Dover, Strafford, NH) m. Wilfred Dumais (1 Mar 1899 Somersworth, Strafford NH — 8 Feb 1943 idem) on 27 Oct 1919 in Berwick, York, Maine. They had two children: Armand (~1918 NH — ) and Rita (~1920 NH — ). The family lived in Somersworth in 1940. One descendant of Catherine, Freddie or Delina is Bob ( Let’s hope Bob will eventually add to this.

  1. Thomas McGee (14 Jun 1869 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar — after 1940). Godparents were James Loughrey and Mary Loughrey. Thomas lived with his parents in 1891. He was a servant in Carroll NH in 1900.  He lived in Jefferson NH at least from 1910 to 1940, residing with his brother James in 1910, his sister Susan in 1930, and being a lodger in 1940. He did not go to school. In 1940 he was a farm laborer earning $350 for 35 weeks of work at 48h/week.
  1. Catherine McGee (14 Apr 1871 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar  — 28 Jul 1902 Jefferson NH, of childbirth). Sponsors were John Boyce and  Catherine Boyce. She m. Darius Rayfus on 10 Oct 1894 in Whitefield NH. They had no children as of 1900. Catherine died two years later, one month before her father.
  1. John McGee (28 Jan 1875 S. Séverin – 21 Dec 1959 Rochester, Strafford, NH) emigrated to NH in 1895. In 1900, he lived in Berlin NH in the house of his brother Patrick. He  m. Léonie (Lena) Richard (26 Jun 1881 S. Adolphe de Dudswell, Wolfe, QC — 15 Aug 1916 Berlin NH) on 17 Jun 1907 in Rochester, Strafford, NH. They were childless as of the 1910 census, when they lived in Farmington, Strafford, NH. In 1940 he lived in Somersworth, Stratford, NH, worked 20 weeks and earned $500. He had a third grade education.


Salaries and house values of PATRICK’s American descendants in 1940. In the 1940 census, twenty-one American grandchildren or great-grandchildren of PATRICK, or their husbands, revealed both their income and their line of work. They worked on average 42h/w. Their average income, adjusted for full-time work, i.e. ~50 weeks at 40h/w, was $1878 per year: $2036 for the fourteen who worked full-time and $1561 for the seven who worked part-time or part of the year. Seven mentioned both income and home value: their average income was $1961 and the average home value was $3500. On average, the house was valued at 2.1 times the income. Eleven mentioned home value but not income: it was $4477 on average, indicating that those with higher incomes tended not to reveal it in the census. Here are the twenty-one who declared income and line of work:

  • Construction mechanic: $5000 (52w, 40h/w) in Bronx NY. Arthur Yockel, husband (h.) of Mary Overbeck (1896 Berlin NH)
  • Engineer: $4000. Frederick Godey, h. of Annie M. Loughrea (1898 Franklin NH)
  • Superintendant for maintenance: $2870 (52w, 50h/w); house valued at $6500. John Owen Boyce (1886 S. Elzéar)
  • Postmaster: $2400; house valued at $1750. Annie Marguerite Laughery (1899 Whitefield NH)
  • Mailman: $2100 (52w, 40h/w). Joseph Laughrea (1896 Watertown Mass.)
  • Grain merchant: $2080 (52w, 54h/w); house valued at $2250. Frederick James McGee (1890 Jefferson NH)
  • Teacher: $2000 (40h/w) Francis Edward Loughrea (1898 Chippewa Falls Wisc.)
  • Teacher: $1880 (40h/w) Mary Anna Loughrea (1896 Wisc.)
  • Teacher: $1836 (40h/w) Mildred Loughrea (1904 Chippewa Wisc.)
  • Salesman: $1800 (32w, 44h/w); $2925/yr if full time. Alexander McNabb (1898 Wisc.), h. of Mary Anna Loughrea (1896 Wisc.)
  • Power operator: $1612 (52w, 40h/w). James P. Hogan (1899 S. Sylvestre), h. of Mathilda Gallagher (1902 S. Sylvestre)
  • Derrick man: $1340 (40w); $1742/yr if full-time; house valued at $2000. Joseph Cleary (1887 S. Basile, Portneuf), h. of Anna O’Connor (1892 Websterville VT)
  • Auto mechanic: $1200 (40w, 54h/w); $1560/yr if full-time; house valued at $3500. Henry Joseph Boyce (1902 Websterville VT)
  • Crane operator: $1200 (50w, 40h/w). Pete O’Connor (1885 S. Séverin)
  • Watchman: $1080 (50w, 42h/w); house valued at $6500. Michael Campbell (1892 S. Pierre de Broughton), h. of Helen Margaret Boyce (1897 Websterville VT)
  • Steam fitter in a paper mill: $ 500 (26w, 40h/w); $1000/yr if full-time. Frederick (Freddy) Gallagher (1891 S. Sylvestre)
  • Laborer: $450 (50w). Almer Kelley, h. of Anne Gould (1873 S. Séverin); he was 66 years old
  • Farm laborer: $350 (35w, 48h/w); $520/yr if full-time. Thomas McGee (1869 S. Sylvestre); he was 71 years old
  • Section hand for railroad: $240 (17w); $734/yr if full-time. Henry Carbery (1896 Jefferson NH)
  • Truck driver: $225 (26w); $450/yr if full-time. Frank Geerholt, h. of Florence Mary Kelley (1901 South Wallingford VT)
  • General work: $200 (10w, 20h/w); $2000/yr if full-time; house valued at $2000. Michael Laughrea (1866 S. Elzéar); he was 74 years old

Here are the eleven children, grandchildren or great-grandchildren of PATRICK who declared home value but not income:

  • Bridget Boyce (1890 S. Elzéar): $8000 house in Mamaroneck NY
  • Joseph Patrick Gould (1877 East Broughton): $8000 house in East Providence, R.I.
  • James Laughrea (1873 S. Séverin): $5700 house in Watertown, Mass.
  • Mary Laughrea (1864 S. Elzéar): $5000 house in S. Paul MN
  • Helen (Ellen) Loughrey (1863 S. Sylvestre): $5000 house in Duluth MN in 1930
  • Patrick Jr Camden (1880 S. Patrice): $4500 house in Boston, Mass.
  • William Thomas Boyce (1895 S. Elzéar): $4000 house in Bayside NY
  • Rose Ann Boyce (1874 S. Elzéar): $3500 house in Barre VT in 1930
  • William McGee (1858 S. Sylvestre): $3000 house in Carroll NH
  • Peter Laughery (1861 S. Sylvestre): $1750 house in Whitefield NH
  • Suzanne Adeline Gagné (1873 S. Patrice): $800 house in Tucker WV


The “Little Canada” effect: Canadian family members who emigrated as bachelors to the USA and married in the USA wedded another Canada-born immigrant 50% of the time. Nineteen descendants of PATRICK emigrated as bachelors to Coos NH or adjacent Essex VT and married in the USA. Thirteen married a bride or groom born in Canada and six married one born in the USA. Eighteen descendants emigrated as bachelors to other USA areas, such as middle and southern VT, southern NH, Massachusetts, Wisconsin and Minnesota. There the ratios were inverted: twelve married a USA-born bride or groom, five married one born in Canada and one married an American immigrant born in Ireland.

The “Little Canada” effect is very marked for those who lived in Coos NH or Essex VT. Less so elsewhere. Overall, thirty-seven descendants emigrated as bachelors to the USA and married in the USA. Eighteen married immigrants born in Canada, eighteen married USA-born partners, and one married an American immigrant born in Ireland. Three of these bachelor immigrants were children of PATRICK, twenty-three were grandchildren of PATRICK and eleven were great-grandchildren of PATRICK. These thirty-seven family members are listed below. When the descendant resided in Coos NH or Essex VT (at the Coos border) at the time of marriage, this is indicated by an (*).

  • Michael Loughery (1859): bride born in the USA (*)
  • Frederick Gallagher (1891) — son of Susan Loughery (1862): bride born in Canada (*)
  • Mathilda Gallagher (1902) — daughter of Susan Loughery (1862): groom born in Canada (*)
  • Bridget Loughery (1867): groom born in Canada (*)
  • Patrick Loughrea (1857): bride born in Canada
  • Edward Loughrea (1859): bride born in the USA
  • Daniel J. Loughrea (1872): bride born in the USA
  • William McGee (1858): bride born in Canada (*)
  • James Bernard McGee (1858): bride born in Canada
  • Susan McGee (1859): groom born in the USA (*)
  • Bridget McGee (1862): groom born in Canada (*)
  • Patrick McGee (1863): bride born in Canada (*)
  • Ann McGee (1865): groom born in USA (*)
  • Delina McGee (1899) — daughter of Michael McGee (1867): …USA
  • John McGee (1875): bride born in Canada (*)
  • Mary Ann Conn (1856): groom born in Canada (*)
  • James Conn (1861): bride born in USA (*)
  • Bridget Conn (1863): groom born in USA (*)
  • Catherine Conn (1865): groom born in Canada (*)
  • Anne Gould (1873): groom born in USA
  • Peter Henry Gould (1876): bride born in USA
  • Margaret Loughrey (1858): groom born in Canada (*)
  • Peter Laughery (1861): bride born in Canada (*)
  • Elizabeth Loughrey (1866): groom born in Canada (*)
  • Patrick Jr Camden (1880) — son of Annie Boyce (1843): bride born in Canada
  • Joseph Peter Gagné (1875) — son of Mary Boyce (1844): bride born in Canada (*)
  • Michael Boyce (1846): bride born in USA
  • Rose Ann Boyce (1884) — daughter of John Owen Boyce (1851) : groom born in Canada
  • John Owen Boyce (1886) — son of John Owen Boyce (1851): bride born in USA
  • James Patrick Boyce (1888) — son of John Owen Boyce (1851): bride born in USA
  • William Thomas Boyce (1895) — son of John Owen Boyce (1851): bride born in USA
  • Peter O’Connor (1885) — son of Susan Boyce (1856): bride born in USA
  • Mary Helen O’Connor (1887) — daughter of Susan Boyce (1856): groom born in USA
  • Peter E. Boyce (1859): bride born in the USA
  • Mary Laughrea (1864): groom born in Canada
  • Michael Laughrea (1866): bride born in the USA- (*)
  • James Laughrea (1873): bride born in Northern Ireland



e) Mary Laughery-Conn (23 Nov 1833 S. Elzéar, Beauce, but baptized in S. Sylvestre – 14 Apr 1903 Groveton, Coos, NH, buried in Bloomfield VT) was born on 23 Nov 1833 and baptized on 1 Dec 1833 in S. Sylvestre according to p. 21 of Registres paroissiaux, collection Drouin. Her godparents were her presumed uncle Edward Patton andSusan McAuley. The full baptismal record from the Drouin records reads thus: “Marie Laughery. Le premier Décembre 1833 nous prêtre sous-signé avons baptisé Marie née il y a huit jours du légitime marriage de Edward Laughery cultivateur et de Marie Patton de cette paroisse. Parrain Edouard Patton et marraine Suzanne Macauley.” This indicates that PATRICK was sometimes called Edward. It is not surprising that Mary (1833) and her siblings Bernard (1835), Ann (1839) and Patrick (1843) were baptized in S. Sylvestre or in S. Marie even though they lived in S. Elzéar. There was no chapel or church in S. Elzéar before 1845 and no resident priest before spring 1846. S. Elzéar did not exist in 1833. It was canonically erected in 1835 and the land now covered by S. Elzéar was then religiously part of S. Marie. For civil matters,  the territory of S. Elzéar was actually known as Linière from 1829 until 1835.

Mary is the first Laughrea born in Quebec and her baptismal record represents the earliest Canadian record mentioning PATRICK and Mary Patton. In the rest of Canada, and considering all possible other Laughreas (Chapter Ten), Mary Laughery is preceded only by four sons of Barnabus Lockery (~1803 Ireland — after 1871): John (~1829 Ont.), Robert (~1831 Canada), Charles (~1833 Ont.) and George (~1833 Ont.) Lockery (Lockrey). Mary married Lewis (Louis) Conn (sometimes Cowan) on 20 May 1851 in S. Elzéar at the age of seventeen. Witnesses were James Loughery and John Boyce. John Boyce was cryptically described as “cousin of Mary”. John Boyce was the cousin of Mary Patton, mother of Mary Laughery. We are only aware of two “John Boyce”: John Owen Boyce, brother-in-law, and John (Jack) Boyce, brother of John Owen. Lewis Cowan (~1822 Canada –  7 Jun 1899 Bloomfield, Essex, VT) was witness at the marriage of Catherine Laughry in 1855. He is the son of Felix (Philip) Cowan from Pennsylvania and Mary Letter from Holland, Cowan and Conn being deformations of the German name Kuhn. Lewis Conn owned a lot in the S. Sylvestre section of S. Marguerite range in 1876. It was the next to last lot before entering S. Séverin. The first two lots upon entering S. Séverin were those of heirs Patrick Monaghan, i.e. where lived James Monaghan, future husband of Helen Loughrey (1863).

Mary and Lewis moved to Stratford, Coos, NH in late 1869 [she was godmother of Thomas McGee (14 Jun 1869 S. Sylvestre – )] or in 1870. They lived there or within ten km of Stratford for the rest of their lives. Stratford is fifteen km north of Lancaster,  Many of the children and grandchildren of Mary lived along the Connecticut River in the northern half of Coos Co. which is located north of Lancaster and is centered on North Stratford and the VT villages of Bloomfield and Brunswick facing North Stratford on the east shore of the Connecticut River. Their towns also included, from north to south in NH along the Connecticut River: West Stewartstown, Stewartstown, Colebrook, Columbia, North Stratford, Stratford, Groveton and Northumberland. North Stratford is 15 km south of Stewartstown and 18 km north of Northumberland. Brunswick, Essex, VT is home to six mineral springs that made the town a popular resort destination for the 19th century. The land of the springs is now owned by the Abenaki people. The presence of Mary and many of her children in and near Brunswick and Bloomfield might have fed a rumour that Mary was half-Abenaki. Lewis Conn was section man on a railroad in 1870, living in a $300 house. He was a farm helper in 1880.

Mary’s farming operation in 1861 in S. Marguerite range of S. Sylvestre. She had 90 arpents of land: 75 forest, 11 pasture and 4 for harvest. The land was valued at $150, i.e. less per arpent than the land of PATRICK, James or Catherine. Mary had two animals: one horse, and one cow. She produced four items: 50 minots oats, 7 minots barley (potatoes not scored), 1.5 ton hay and 200 pounds maple sugar. More context in Chapter Six.

The 10 children of Mary Laughery and Lewis Conn, and their 50 known descendants. Mary and Lewis had ten children between 1853 and 1873 and at least 18 grandchildren, 27 great-grandchildren, and 12 g.-g.-grandchildren. Seven of Mary’s children are known to have reached adult life. The seven moved to or were born on either shore of the upper Connecticut River, i.e. within Essex VT and northern Coos NH. Mary Ann, James, Bridget, Catherine, Annie, and Sarah Jane married and had 4, 2, 3, 4, 3 and 2 children, respectively.  Charles was bachelor. The surnames of Mary’s grandchildren are: Ladoo (4), Dexter, Kennedy, Liberty (3 each), Conn, Lawrence (2), Gaynor (1). The surnames of her great-grandchildren are: Dexter (12). Hamilton (7), Burbridge, Conn (3 each), Lawrence, Straw (1). The surnames of her (g.)2-grandchildren are: Limbacher (9), Hamilton (3). The longevity of her five children and nine grandchildren who lived longer than 40 years is 68 and 73 years. I present below the ten children of Mary.

  1. Patrick Conn(8 Jan 1853 S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière –  after 1870)Godparents were Michael Martin and Catherine Laughery.
  1. Susan Conn(~1855 S. Sylvestre  –  9 Feb 1856 idem).
  1. Mary Ann Conn(12 Dec 1856 idem –  16 Dec 1925 Bloomfield, Essex, VT, from cancer of the uterus; buried in the North Stratford Catholic cemetery, Coos, NH). Godparents were James Loughery and Mary Martin. She m. Alfred Ledou (Ladoo, Ladeau) (13 Jul 1852 Stukely QC — 19 Sep 1922 Montpelier VT) on 24 Oct 1875 in Bloomfield VT and had four children:

a- Willie (1876 Colebrook, Coos, NH — 14 Apr 1887 Bloomfield VT);

b- Charles (~1884 Bloomfield — 25 Apr 1899 East Montpelier VT);

c- Phillip Frank (1877-1965);

d- Dennis (?-1955).

After divorcing on 5 Jan 1891 in NH, Mary Ann m. Joseph Gonyer (Gagné)  (1859 Canada — ) on 5 Mar 1891 in Colebrook, Coos, NH. According to her obituary in the Coos County Democrat of 23 Dec 1925, she was born on 12 Dec 1857. She acted as a pastry cook in many hotels and boarding houses. She left “a husband, two sons, two brothers and two sisters”. According to our records, the 2nd sister (Sarah Jane) died one year before Mary Ann.

  1. Michael Conn(12 Feb 1859 S. Sylvestre – ) (1857 Canada – 17 Jul 1889 Bloomfield, VT according to the website Godparents were Michael Laughrey and his wife Cecilia Sullivan. He lived in North Stratford NH in 1870. This indicates that Bernard was sometimes called Michael.
  1. James Conn(7 Mar 1861 S. Sylvestre –  20 Dec 1942, Conn Cemetery,  Brunswick Springs, Essex, VT) lived as a farmer in the Brunswick/Bloomfield VT area from the 1890s to his death. In 1900 he was a farm day laborer and a river driver. He m. Laurena (Irena) Louise Paschal (17 Jan 1858 Brunswick, Essex, VT — 11 Dec 1927 idem) in 1886 and had two children:

a- Ralph Glen Conn (12 Jul 1897 Brunswick, Essex, VT — Apr 1971 Meredith, Belknap, NH) was a truck driver with a 6th grade education. In 1920 he lived in Bloomfield VT as a hired man. In 1935 and 1940 he lived in a rented house in Laconia, Belknap NH. Meredith is on the shore of Lake Winnipesaukee while Laconia is ten km east of the Lake. He m. Alita May Moore on 11 Feb 1922 and had three children.  He later m. Mary Evelyn Gibson (~1909 Pike, NH — ) on 24 Aug 1938 in Laconia NH. The three children of Ralph and Alita are:

  • Ralph Lewis (2 Nov 1922 Brunswick, VT — 1 Nov 1985 Littleton, NH)
  • Jean Harriet (29 Jun 1924 Brunswick, VT — 28 Nov 1971 New Haven, CT)
  • Harold C. (11 Oct 1926 Brunswick — 1986 Florida)

b- Ray Lewis Conn (2 Sep 1899 Brunswick VT —18 May 1946 Berlin, Coos, NH) resided with his parents in 1920 and 1930 and in Stratford, NH in 1935 and 1940. He died in the hospital of Berlin and was buried in Brunswick, VT.

  1. Bridget Conn (30 Sep 1863 S. Sylvestre – 5 Apr 1893 Stratford, Coos, NH). Godparents were Owen Laughrey and his wife Margaret Mullavey. Bridget m. William O. (or C.) Dexter (~ 1858 Alton, Maine – ) on 4 Jun 1881 in Bloomfield VT. He is the son of Loren Dexter and Emma Jackson. Much of my information on the descendants of Bridget and William come from the website. At the time of marriage, William was a millman living in Stratford while Bridget lived as a servant in the Meriam household in North Stratford in 1880. In 1920 William was a teamster in a pulp and paper mill. His 2nd wife Annie was a waitress at an asylum. The (g.)6-grandfather of William was Thomas I. Dexter (~1594 Bristol, England — 9 Feb 1676 Boston). Bridget and William had three children (Loren George, William L. and Clara) from 1882 to 1887 but these children were separated at an early age when Bridget died in 1893 and William remarried. William L. and Clara, eight and six years old in 1893, were sent to live with their uncle James Conn (1861) in Bloomfield. James had no children in 1894 despite eight years of marriage. The three children of Bridget Conn and William Dexter are:

a- Loren George Dexter (13 Apr 1882 North Stratford, Coos, NH — 6 Aug 1957 Bellows Falls VT) m. Jeny Irene Rafuse. Loren went away to work at a logging camp. There was a lot of bitterness on the part of Loren Dexter towards his father. Loren and Jeny had ten children:

  • Loren Dexter (1908-1908).
  • Frank Louis (13 Dec 1909 — 18 Jan 1997 McKenney TX) m. Gladys Struthers Dickerman on 1 Feb 1935.
  • Dorothy Mae Dexter(28 Apr 1912 — Jan 2005 Keene, Cheshire, NH) m. Alexander Robert Mileski.
  • George Leland Dexter(18 Jan 1914 Wilmington, VT — 21 Sep 2002 North Westminster, VT) m. Elaine Katherine Cray ( — Nov 2000) on 18 Jun 1938
  • Annie Rafuse (31 Jan 1915 — ) m. Charles M. Priest on 7 Apr 1935 and Ray Turner on 18 Feb 1951.
  • Allan Douglas Dexter(27 Sep 1917 Wilmington, VT — 21 Mar 2000 Stockton, Cali.) m. Joanne Jane Jividen on 27 Jun 1946.
  • Maurice William Dexter(19 Nov 1918 VT — 21 Apr 1961 Bellows Falls, Windham, VT) m. Anne Margaret Kiniry on 14 Jun 1951.
  • Richard Harding Dexter (12 Dec 1920 — 26 Jan 1992 Hanover, NH) m. Lanna Barbara Neronsky on 17 Jul 1948.
  • Kenneth Dexter (1922-1922).
  • Claude Nieman Dexter(6 Sep 1926 — ) m. Evangeline Frances Sencabaugh on 29 May 1948.

b- William L. Dexter (Jul 1884 VT — ) m. Betsy Woodrow. In 1900 William worked as a farm laborer and lived as a boarder in the house of his aunt Annie Conn-Kennedy (1870) in Stratford NH.  In 1920 he was a farm laborer and his mother-in-law as well as his sister-in-law Flora, age eighteen, lived in his house. But there is no mention of Betsy (was she deceased?). William and Betsy had two children: Dorothy  (~1914 — ) and Marjorie (~ 1916 — ).

c- Clara Charlotte Dexter (22 Mar 1887 North Stratford, NH — Jan 1980 Franklin, Norfolk, Mass.) lived as a lodger in the house of her uncle James Conn (1861) in 1900; she was thirteen and attended school. She m. Fenton Warren Straw (15 Feb 1886 Hereford, Compton, QC — ~ 1921). They lived in a little house between Stratford and Colebrook. Fenton put in hard wood floors in the mill houses and later worked in Franklin, Mass., where they lived thereafter. Clara worked as a matron at Dean’s College in Franklin Mass. Her leisure time was spent knitting. Fenton Straw is the (g.)5-grandchild of William Straw (1660 Nottinghanshire, England — ~1714 Amesbury, Mass.). Clara and Fenton had one child: Gwendolyn Geneve Straw (9 Dec 1914 Ray, Piscataquis, Maine — 31 Dec 1971). She m. Harold Frank Limbacher (20 Dec 1911 New Haven, CT —18 Jan 1972 Fontana, San Bernardino, Cali.) on 4 Nov 1933 in Hartford, CT and had nine children:

  • Charlotte Evelyn Limbacher (31 Mar 1934 — Apr 1934).
  • Evelyn Limbacher(31 Mar 1934 — Apr 1934).
  • Jacquelyn Pearl Limbacher(~1935 CT — after 2006).
  • Carol Joan (15 Oct 1939 CT — after 2008). She m. ? Bryant and is  the author of the comwebsite.
  • Bruce Warren Limbacher(15 Oct 1939 CT — 20 Mar 1982).
  • Shirlee Claire Limbacher(? — after 2006).
  • Penelope A. Limbacher(? — after 2006).
  • Scott Dexter Limbacher(? — after 2006).
  • Clark Anthony Limbacher(? — after 2006).
  1. Catherine  Conn (18 Oct 1865 S. Sylvestre – 1933) resided in Stratford, Coos, NH in 1870 and 1880, in Northumberland, Coos NH in 1900 and 1910 and in Braintree, Norfolk, Mass. in 1930 and 1931. She was a servant in the Perry boarding house in 1880. Shem. Thomas Liberty (~1858 Canada — before 1892) in 1882 in Bloomfield VT and had three children with him. She subsequently m. Joseph G. Gaynor (Apr 1864 Fredericton, New Brunswick — 1934), a stockroom clerk, on 3 Jul 1892 in Brookfield VT and had one child with him.  The four children of Catherine are:

a- Ardeth M. Liberty (`1885 Groverton, Coos, NH — ) m. Wilson Burbridge and had three children:

  • Leland Wilfred Burbridge(20 Dec 1903 Haverhill, Essex, Mass. — Jan 1971 Stillwater, Saratoga, NY)
  • Evelyn Delores Burbridge (1905 Haverhill, Essex, Mass. — 2 Aug 1905 idem)
  • Anita Burbridge(~1906 idem — )

b- Sarah Jane “Sadie”  Liberty (15 Aug 1886 Bloomfield VT — ) m. Thomas Hogan (~1875 Canada — ) on 20 Jul 1903 in Groverton NH and divorced on 28 May 1908 in NH.

c- Thomas Jr Liberty (18 Jul 1889 Bloomfield, Essex, VT — 10 Jun 1892).

d- George Clifford Gaynor (9 Oct 1896 Groverton NH —1958 Quincy, Norfolk, Mass.) m. Esther M. in 1920 in Somerville, Middlesex, Mass.. He lived in Somerville in 1930 and 1935 and in Middlesex Co. in 1942. The greater Boston area includes Suffolk Co. as well as parts of Middlesex, Essex and Norfolk Co.

  1. Ann (Annie) Conn(13 Mar 1870 Stratford, Coos, NH – 26 Mar 1909 Dedham, Norfolk, Mass.) m. William Kennedy (May 1859 New Brunswick, Canada – 1927 Dedham, Norfolk, Mass.) on 7 Jul 1886 in Bloomfield, Essex, VT. William emigrated in 1881. In 1900 he lived in Stratford NH and worked as a day laborer. Annie and William had three children:

a- Charles Kennedy (Jul 1887 Bloomfield, Essex, VT – ) resided in Stratford in 1900.

b- Elizabeth Maud (Lizzie) Kennedy (5 Oct 1889 Bloomfield, Essex, VT – 22 Jan 1951 Boston, Suffolk, Mass.) m. Oliver Francis Hamilton (2 Dec 1882 Dedham, Norfolk, Mass. – 17 Sep 1922 Boston, Mass.) on 1 Apr 1908 in Rhode Island and had 7 children, 3 grandchildren and 3 great-grandchildren and one g.-g.-grandchild (18).

c- Lester L Kennedy (Mar 1894 Bloomfield, Essex, VT – ).

  1. CharlesConn (7 Jan 1871 Stratford, NH – 16 Jan 1941 Stewartstown, Coos, NH) worked in a sawmill in Victory, Essex, VT in 1900. He was single in 1910 and 1941. Victory is 22 km west of Lancaster NH and 15 km northeast of S. Johnsbury VT.
  1. SarahJane Conn (13 Sep 1873 Stratford, Coos, NH – 1924 Braintree, Norfolk, Mass) m. Frederick Burton Lawrence (15 May 1868 Nova Scotia, Canada — 30 Dec 1959 Weymouth, Norfolk, Mass.) on 7 Dec 1896 in Rumford, Maine. Nova Scotia was 17% Irish in 1767 and about one third of them were Protestant. Sarah Jane and Fredericd had two children:

a- Stanley Donald Lawrence (10 Aug 1898 NH — 25 May 1986 Norwell, Plymouth, Mass.) m. Frances and lived in Quincy, Norfolk, Mass. in 1930 and 1940.

b- Leland Winfield Lawrence (9 Nov 1899 Boston, Suffolk, Mass. — 27 Dec 1969 Augusta, Kennebec, Maine) m. Olive Rossiter (~1901 — ) on 8 Oct 1927 in Claremont, Sullivan, NH and had one daughter: Sara R Lawrence (12 Jul 1928 Braintree, Norfolk, Mass. — 7 Aug 1998 Strafford, Orange, VT)


f) BERNARD Laughrea(3 Dec 1835 S. Elzéar but baptized in S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière – 23 Aug 1914 S. Pierre de Broughton) was born in 1834 according to his tombstone in the cemetery of S. Pierre de Broughton. His godparents were Terrence Martin and Rose Martin while those of Cecilia Sullivan were John McNally and Mary Maloney. People born in S. Elzéar before 1846 were typically baptized in S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière or S. Marie, Beauce (see Chapter Two). Bernard married Cecilia Sullivan (16 Jan 1836 S. Sylvestre — 7 Nov 1901 S. Pierre de Broughton) on 23 Nov 1858 in S. Elzéar, ten months after his father PATRICK married Mary McGown in S. Sylvestre and five days before the birth of his half-sister Margaret. Witnesses were John Sullivan and Catharine Stewart. Lore has it that Cecilia  was obese at the time of her death. Bernard was Leeds East city councillorin 1893. His white tombstone is near the parking lot of the church, its back side facing the Palmer River.  All Laughreas in the world descend from Bernard Laughrea. 

BERNARD and Cecilia had nine children from 1860 to 1877 (John, Patrick, Mary, Michael, Thomas, Cecilia, James, Peter and Ellen), 25 grandchildren and at least 43 great-grandchildren and 72 g.-g.-grandchildren.  Michael and James moved to the USA before the age of 22, married before the age of 27 and had respectively six and four children. John, Patrick, Thomas and Peter stayed in S. Pierre de Broughton. None married except my grandfather, who can be counted as almost a bachelor since he m. at the age of 46 but had three children. The three daughters married. Mary moved to Minnesota at the age of 19 while Cecilia and Ellen stayed in S. Pierre de Broughton. They respectively had two, seven and four children. The grandchildren of BERNARD were born between 1895 and 1920. Among his g.-g.-grandchildren, 47 were born in Quebec and 25 in the USA. His 37 g.-g.-grandchildren of known birth dates were born between 1958 (William Jr Laughrea, great-grandchild of James) and 1994 (Lynzey Sullivan, great-grandchild of Cecilia). Details on the descendants of BERNARD are provided in Chapter Eight. The surnames of BERNARD’s grandchildren are: Laughrea (14), Custeau (7), McCaffrey (3), Kellow (2). The surnames of his great-grandchildren are: Custeau (18), Laughrea (14), Gagné (3), McCaffrey (2), Bortolot (1). The surnames of his (g.)2-grandchildren are: Laughrea (17), Custeau (13), Darnell (9), O’Connell (5), Zaidi (4), Campbell, Douville, Leary, Noel (3 each), Beattie, Béland, Gagné, Sullivan, Thivierge (2 each), Fournier, Tremblay (1 each).

The Sullivan and Prendergast connection. The parents of Cecilia Sullivan are John Sullivan (1811 Co. Wexford, Ireland – 3 Nov 1892 S. Sylvestre) and Mary Prendergast (5 Dec 1809 Mooncoin, Co. Kilkenny, Ireland — 3 Jan or Jul 1874 S. Sylvestre). Kilkenny and Wexford are adjacent counties in the southeast corner of Ireland. Kilkenny forms a wedge separating Co. Waterford on the west from Co. Wexford on the east. Only five km separates Waterford and Wexford counties near the ocean. John is the son of Denis (Dennis) Sullivan and Margaret Dunn. They m. on 10 Nov 1800 in Enniscorthy, Wexford, Ireland. Enniscorthy is in the geographical center of Co. Wexford and its second largest town. Mooncoin is one km from Co. Waterford, eighteen km from Co. Wexford and 54 km from Enniscorthy. The name Dunn originates from Leinster and is found in largest numbers there. Mary is the daughter of Thomas Prendergast (~1785 Ireland – 1 Aug 1848 S. Sylvestre) and Margaret Walsh (~1791 Ireland – between 1861 and 1871 S. Sylvestre). Jonathan Swift studied at Kilkenny College between 1674 and 1686. The common southeast origin of John and Mary may have favored a rapprochement on the ship or upon arrival in the New World. Enniscorthy was an important center of the 1798 Irish rebellion. For a time the rebels controlled the triangle formed by Wexford town, Enniscorthy and Gorey. The battle of Enniscorthy on 28 May 1798 ended in victory for the United Irishmen while the battle of Vinegar Hill on 21 Jun 1798 in Enniscorthy ended in victory for the 15,000 British troops who launched the attack. About 25% of the population of Co. Wexford was killed during the rebellion. At least 25% of the Irish of Frampton (Dorchester) come from Co. Wexford and at least 4% come from Kilkenny. It is impossible to know if my Sullivan, Dunn, Prendergast and Walsh ancestors were on the loyalist or rebellious side. Historically, the rebellious tended to be killed and the loyalists tended to survive, but the rebellious also tended to leave Ireland after defeat. In 1798, the British Forces were made roughly of one third regular British army units, one third Irish local militia (75% of its members Catholics) and one third local yeomanry (largely Protestant). Ironically, my Laughrea and Patton ancestors come from the last place in Ireland to be conquered (Ulster and particularly Tyrone) while my Sullivan and Prendergast ancestors come from the first place in Ireland to be conquered (details in the next section).

Sullivan is by far the commonest surname in Munster (southwest of Ireland). In all Ireland, it is the 3rd commonest surname. It comes after Murphy and Kelly. Almost 80% of the Sullivans in Ireland today live in the counties of Cork and Kerry. There are eighty Sullivans for one Laughrea (all spellings accepted) in the Republic of Ireland, but 60% more Laughreas than Sullivans in Northern Ireland (19). Walsh is the 4th commonest surname in Ireland.

John Sullivan and Mary Prendergast m. on 13 Aug 1833 at Notre-Dame de Québec. They settled in 1835 on lot 235 of S. Paul range in S. Sylvestre but are not found in the 1842 and 1851 censuses (the John Sullivan of the 1851 census has no wife and the names of his children don’t match). According to his reported ages in the 1861, 1871 and 1881 censuses and at death in 1892, John was born in 1811, 1811, 1809 and 1808 (average of 1810). According to her reported ages in the 1861 and 1871 censuses and at death in 1874, Mary was born in 1811, 1811 and 1808 (average of 1810). John Sullivan was on lot 531, S. Pierre range, S. Sylvestre in 1876/79. S. Paul Road separates S. Pierre range to the north from S. Paul range to the south. Witnesses at Mary’s burial were her son John Sullivan (~1852), her son-in-law Bernard Loughrey (1835) and Peter Boyce (1833-1909), brother-in-law of daughter Mary Sullivan (1838-1925). Witnesses at John’s burial were his grandson John Loughrey (1860-1946) and his son-in-law Michael Boyce (1835-1918). Both are nephews of Bridget Loughrey.  Note the spelling of Bernard’s surname.

In 1861 Margaret Walsh-Prendergast (~1791) lived in the house of her daughter Mary Prendergast and her husband John Sullivan. In 1871, Margaret no longer lived there, suggesting she died between 1861 and 1871. In 1881, John Sullivan, 72, was a widower and his youngest child John Sullivan (~1852) lived with him. In 1891 John Sullivan and Mary Boyce, respectively 81 and 80, lived in the house of their children, the couple Mary Sullivan (1838) and Michael Boyce (1835). A smith called Patrick Prendergast settled on lot 476 of S. André range of S. Sylvestre in 1829 with his wife Margaret Murphy. Since Prendergast wasn’t a rare name in the southeast of Ireland, a Thomas Prendergast married a Margaret Prendergast on 23 Jan 1812 in Co. Waterford and had a daughter called Mary on 14 Dec 1812 in Co. Waterford.

A Norman knight in the family via Mary Prendergast; her two parents are of Norman origin. Mary Prendergast is of dual Norman origin through her father Thomas Prendergast and her mother Margaret Walsh. Mary Prendergast descends from Norman knight Maurice de Prendergast (?-1205 Dublin, Ireland), an important member of the first Norman expedition in Ireland. Robert FitzStephen and Maurice de Prendergast landed in Ireland in early May 1169, each respectively leading three and two ships. The Normans had landed at the request of my (g.)28-grandfather Diarmait Mac Murchada (Dermot MacMurrough) (1110-1171), King of Leinster from 1126 to 1167. Prendergast took part in the conquest of Wexford and Ossory in 1169 and Waterford in 1170. Nowadays, Prendergast is a suburb of Haverfordwest, in the southwest tip of Wales. It is located nine km east of the ocean and eleven km north of Milford Haven. Ossory roughly corresponds to Co. Kilkenny.

In 1167, MacMurrough was overthrown by Ruaidri (Rory, Roderick) O’Connor and his ally Tiernan O’Rourke. MacMurrough fled to Wales with his daughter Aoife (Eve). He succeeded in reaching my (g.)25-grandfather Anglo-Norman King Henry II in Aquitaine and obtained from him the permission to seek help from the Anglo-Norman and Cambro-Norman lords of his English kingdom. (King of England Henry II spoke only French and spent most of his time in France.) Back in Wales, MacMurrough convinced Robert FitzStephen, Maurice FitzGerald  and my Norman (g.)27-grandfather Richard FitzGilbert de Clare (nicknamed “Strongbow“) to rescue him. To secure Strongbow’s agreement, MacMurrough offered him his daughter Aoife in marriage and the prospect of the kingdom of Leinster on MacMurrough’s death. FitzStephen and FitzGerald were promised the town of Wexford plus 200 townlands (200,000 acres). FitzStephen and FitzGerald were the children of Welsh princess Nesta, described as “the most beautiful woman in Wales” and nicknamed “Helen of Wales”. About the 1st of May 1169, FitzStephen left Milford Haven in Wales and landed at Bannow Bay, halfway between Waterford and Wexford, with three ships and a force of thirty knights, sixty armsmen in half-armor and 300 archers. He knew that Wexford was impregnable by sea and that Bannow was far enough to permit an unresisted landing. The local chieftains O’Duggan and O’Larkin were favorable to MacMurrough. The next day Prendergast landed at the same spot with two ships and a force of ten knights, sixty archers and a total of about 200 men. This force merged with about 500 soldiers commanded by MacMurrough and marched to Wexford. The siege of Wexford in May 1169 was the first major clash of the Norman invasion of Ireland. Although the attackers did not breach the town’s walls, Wexford surrendered after almost two days. Next, MacMurrough proposed an expedition against the King of Ossory. It was no doubt due to the defection of Ossory and other chieftainries that MacMurrough was unable to make a stand against his enemies in 1166. In a memorable battle, the Norman and Irish troops were under the respective command of Maurice Prendergast and Donnel Kavanagh, son of MacMurrough. The Irish troops fled in panic through the woods, leaving only 43 knights and at least 50 archers with Prendergast against the 2000 men of Donnell Mac Gillapatrick (MacGiolla Phadraig), King of Ossory. Prendergast urged his men forward as rapidly as possible to gain the hard open country on the upper slopes of the hills, where the cavalry could act. The flight of the invaders was turned into the defeat of the pursuers (but not yet the end for Ossory). Seeing Prendergast victorious, Kavanagh’s men returned in the melée, cutting off 200 heads with their broad axes and bringing them to MacMurrough who inspected each head only to tear away with his teeth the nose and lips of the one he was looking for. Soon after, Prendergast and about 200 men (one third of the Norman contingent) deserted MacMurrough and left for Wales despite MacMurrough’s oppostion, only to come back in 1170 with Strongbow and conquer Waterford.

Maurice de Prendergast was a chivalrous warrior who would keep his word even with an enemy. He may have been troubled by Dermot’s brutality, unreliability or obnoxiousness after victory over Ossory (not to mention his behavior towards dead Irish enemies). In order to leave for Wales safely, Prendregast had to offer his services to Mac Gillapatrick and fight against 500 men of Donnell Kavanagh. In consequence of his services, Prendergast was named Maurice of Ossory by the King of Ossory.

In the fall 1169, FitzGerald landed with two ships, ten knights, thirty mounted retainers and 100 archers on foot. On 23 Aug 1170, Strongbow and Prendergast landed with 200 knights and 1000 soldiers. Theirs was the fourth landing of the invasion, the first three being those of FitzStephen and Prendergast in May 1169, FitzGerald in fall 1169 and Raymond Legros, nephew of FitzStephen and FitzGerald, on 1 May 1170. Each expedition started from Milford Haven in Wales. Strongbow, Prendergast and Legros breached the walls of Waterford and conquered the city, which means that Prendergast conquered both Wexford and Waterford. It is there that Dermot MacMurrough gave Aoife in marriage to Strongbow and made him heir-in-succession of the kingdom of Leinster and the towns of Dublin, Wexford and Wateford (Dublin had already submitted to MacMurrough). MacMurrough broke Irish law on succession: his sons and brothers should have had priority. Anyhow, MacMurrough’s son and grandson were hostages of Rory O’Connor, who put them to death (the taking of family hostages as fidelity insurance was a common practice).

MacMurrough died in May 1171. Strongbow became King of Leinster and the first Norman lord in Ireland. This stimulated a united Irish revolt against him. Sensing danger, Strongbow wrote to Henry II, offering him all of his Irish possessions. Strongbow resisted the Irish until Henry II landed on 17 Oct 1171 with at least 240 ships, 500 knights, 4000 men-at-arms, archers and huge stocks of provisions and equipment. There was immediate submission of most Irish kings and the whole Irish hierarchy. Henry II may have appeared to the Irish as a savior who came to protect them from the marauding and rapacious Cambro-Norman barons. Most Irish kings who submitted to Henry II received back their own territories. Only the Irish kings of mid and west Ulster refused to submit. Strongbow was confirmed as feudal lord of Leinster. Henry II left Ireland on 17 Apr 1172 after waiting six weeks for favorable winds. Strongbow died in Dublin in 1176 and was buried in Christ Church, Dublin. His daughter Isabel de Clare (~1172-1220) married William Marshal (Le Maréchal) in Aug 1189. Marshal then became the 2nd Norman lord of Leinster and he succeeded to Strongbow’s possessions in Ireland and Pembroke, Wales. Isabel and William are my (g.)26-grandparents. Strongbow is the son of Gilbert de Clare, earl of Pembroke since 1138. The grandfather of Gilbert, Richard de Clare, fought at Hastings in 1066. William Marshall was considered the best knight that ever lived and “one of the finest human products of the feudal system: brave, generous, upright. He engaged in no war or fight  in Ireland. His work was entirely one of construction” (Ireland Under the Normans). While in Ireland, he chose the town of Kilkenny as his principal place of abode.

Maurice de Prendergast joined the order of the knights of S. John of Jerusalem, became prior of the Order’s house in Kilmainham (now part of Dublin) around 1200 and died there in 1205. The priors of Kilmainham sat as spiritual peers in the Irish parliament and played an important role for 300 years in the civil and military history of Ireland. Maurice de Prendergast was a brave and honorable soldier who saved the life of Mac Gillapatrick, King of Ossory. In 1598 the Prendergasts were listed among the leading gentry of Counties WaterfordWexford, and Tipperary. Interestingly, Mary Prendergast’s husband comes from Wexford! Philip, son of Maurice de Prendergast, obtained land in and around Enniscorthy, and was probably the builder of Enniscorthy Castle, on the west side of the Slaney River  between 1190 and 1205. In 1227 he obtained the part of Enniscorthy which lies east of the Slaney River. The Prendergasts lived there for 300 years. The castle remained a private dwelling until 1951.

Dermot MacMurrough is responsible for the compilation of the Book of Leinster. He founded the Augustinian monastery at Ferns. He married Mor, the only daughter of Murtough O’Toole, King of the southern half of Co. Kildare. Together they had Aoife and four other children.

The military superiority of the Normans had already been demonstrated in England, Wales, South Italy and Palestine. The Irish with their light axes, short swords, spears and no armour were no match against knights in armour with long swords and lances, men-at-arms in half-armour and the far-flying arrows of the Cambro-Norman archers. This military superiority was accompanied by construction superiority: their ability to rapidly throw up impregnable castles soon after conquest.

Henry II (1133-1189), Aoife (~1145-1188), Richard Strongbow (~1130-1176 Dublin), William Marshall (~1146-1219) and all of their forefathers are my ancestors because they are the progenitors of my (g.)9-grandmother Anne Convent (Couvent) (~1604, Espié—now Epieds, Aisne—, S. Quentin, Soissons – 25 Dec 1675 Québec City), who is the ancestor of each of my three French-Canadian grandparents. These ancestors include kings of Leinster over much of the 11th and 12th century, namely:

  • Murchad Mac Diarmuid (1035-1070), King of Leinster from 1052 to 1070;
  • Donnchad Mac Murchada (1065-1115, killed in battle against the Norse in Dublin), King of Leinster from 1098 to 1115;
  • Dermot MacMurrough, King of Leinster from 1126 to 1167. These three are the great-grandfather, grandfather and father of Aoife. Aoife MacMurrough is the progenitor of George Washington, Marie-Antoinette, Charles Darwin et Winston Churchill.

Henry II, also known as Henry Curtmantle or Henry Plantagenet, is not related to Richard Strongbow. Henry is the great-grandson of William the Conqueror (1027-1087). He is also the grandfather of Blanche of Castille (1188-1252) and the great-grandfather of Fernando III El Santo (Saint Ferdinand). Both Blanche and Saint Ferdinand (~1199-1252 Seville) are the ancestors of Anne Convent. Strongbow is the great-great-grandson of Henry I of France, King of the Franks from 1031 to 1060.

The 11 children and many grandchildren of John Sullivan and Mary Pendergast. John and Mary lived in S. Sylvestre from 1834/35 to their death They had ten children:

  • Elizabeth (Eliza) (~1833 S. Sylvestre? – after 1865) m. Michael Hogan on 17 Jan 1865 in S. Sylvestre. Witnesses were James Hogan and Anne Sullivan.
  • Margaret (~1834 S. Sylvestre? – after 1856) m. Patrick Noran on 8 Apr 1856.
  • Cecilia Sullivan (16 Jan 1836 S. Sylvestre — 7 Nov 1901 S. Pierre de Broughton)  m. Bernard Laughrea on 23 Nov 1858 in S. Elzéar. They had nine childrendescribed in Chapter Eight.
  • Anasthasia (25 Feb 1838 S. Sylvestre – after 1858) m. Thomas Quinn on 13 Apr 1858 in S. Sylvestre; the parents of Thomas Quinn are John Quinn and Rosanna Tonery.
  • Mary Sullivan (28 Dec 1839 S. Sylvestre — 20 Dec 1925 idem) m. Michael Boyce(2 Nov 1835 S. Marie, Beauce – 30 May 1918 S. Sylvestre), son of Henry Joseph, on 8 Jan 1861 in S. Sylvestre. They had thirteen children, nine of whom reached adulthood and are described in the next section.  As already mentioned, Michael Boyce (1835-1918) had three cousins of the same name: Michael Boyce (1832-1927 S. Sylvestre) son of Patrick, Michael Boyce (1835-1907 Sillery QC) son of John (Jack)  (further details in Chapter Eleven) and Michael Boyce (1846-1901 Kings Co., NY) son of Bridget Loughrey. Two of these cousins spent some of their adult lives in S. Sylvestre. Michael (1835-1918 S. Sylvestre) owned a farm on S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar in 1871 while Michael (1832-1927 S. Sylvestre) had a farm in 1871 on the part of S. Marguerite range that eventually became S. Séverin. He may have moved to S. Sylvestre after 1890. A Michael Boyle lived on S. Paul range in 1876/79. He had the 7th farm east of Thomas Harny. We doubt that this is a corruption of Michael Boyce’s name.
  • Patrick (24 Apr 1841 S. Sylvestre -?).
  • Thomas (9 Dec 1846 S. Sylvestre – after 1877) m. Ellen O’Donnell on 2 Jun 1877.
  • Ann (~ 1847 S. Sylvestre – ?)
  • Catherine (7 Nov 1848 S. Sylvestre – ?).
  • Catherine (2 Aug 1850 S. Sylvestre — ?). Her godparents were Hugh O’Donnel and Ann Rourke. One presumes that the first Catherine was dead by Aug 1850.
  • John (~1852 S. Sylvestre – 25 Aug 1936 Plymouth, Grafton, NH ).

The 9 adult children and descendants of Mary Sullivan and Michael Boyce. Michael Boyce (2 Nov 1835 S. Marie, Beauce – 30 May 1918 S. Sylvestre) m. Mary Sullivan (28 Dec 1839 S. Sylvestre – 20 Dec 1925 idem) on 8 Jan 1861 in S. Sylvestre and had nine children who lived beyond the age of seven, all boys. These cousins of my grandfather John Laughrea (1860-1946) all moved to the USA, usually New Hampshire, before 1909 on average and at the average age of less than 40. Two of them died while working on the Cog Railway of Mount Washington. One of them is the father of the first female pharmacist in New Hampshire. The nine children of Mary Sullivan and Michael Boyce are:

a- Henry Joseph (2 Oct 1861 S. Elzéar – 20 Jul 1940 Haverhill, Grafton, NH, but buried in Lancaster, NH) m. Margaret Jane Monahan (May 1870 Lunenburg, Essex, VT – 15 Dec 1935 Lisbon, Grafton, NH) in ~1896 in Lisbon, Grafton, NH. From 1910 to 1940, he lived in four different New Hampshire towns: Whitefield, Coos; Livermore, Grafton; Lisbon, Grafton and Plymouth, Grafton.

b- John (26 Apr 1863 S. Elzéar – 10 Sep 1888 Zeeland, Coos, NH, but buried in S. Sylvestre). The godparents were Bernard Laughrey and Mary Boyce. He died accidentally while working on the Cog Railway of Mount Washington. He had married Mary McMonigle (? – 1901 S. Sylvestre).

c- Patrick Michael (2 May 1867 S. Elzear, Beauce – 9 Jul 1949 Plymouth, Grafton, NH) m. Annie Doherty (28 Sep 1871 S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière – 16 Apr 1955 Plymouth, Grafton,  NH) on 13 Jun 1899 in S. Sylvestre. They moved to New Hampshire in 1929 and had three children who lived longer than four years:

  • Ethel (26 Aug 1900 S. Sylvestre – 29 Mar 1976 Ashland, Grafton, NH) was the first woman pharmacist in New Hampshire.
  • Mary Agnes (20 Mar 1908 S. Sylvestre – 24 Feb 2004 Manchester, Hillsborough, NH) m. Thomas P McCartney(28 Mar 1904 Plymouth, Grafton, NH – 20 Aug 1993 idem) on 25 Jun 1935 in Plymouth and had two children:
  • 1)Richard Thomas (17 Jul 1936 Plymouth, Grafton, NH – after 2013) m. Ann Boucher (~1939 NH — ). He was school principal from 1970 to 1990.
  • 2)Robert F (~ 1938 Plymouth, Grafton, NH – ).
  • John Joseph Norman (8 Jun 1910 S. Sylvestre – 7 Jun 1985 Wake Forest, Wake, NC) m. Mildred Morrison (31 Aug 1912 NH – 8 Jun 1993 Wake Forrest, Wake, NC) on 22 Sep 1935 in Plymouth, Grafton NH and had one child: Beverely Boyce (6 Sep 1936 Raleigh, Wake, NC – ) m. Robert Winslow on 31 Dec 1974 in Raleigh.

d-Thomas Joseph (18 Sep 1869 S. Elzéar – 13 Sep 1953 Chicago, Cook, Ill.) m. twice. First, he m. Annie Jane Coyle (Nov 1883 Berlin, Coos, NH – 10 Sep 1915 Gorham, Coos, NH) on 15 Dec 1907 in Berlin and had two children:

  • Walter Earl (26 Dec 1909 Lincoln, Grafton, NH – 18 May 1980 Woodsville, Grafton NH);
  • Barbara Ann (5 Jun 1911 Plymouth, Grafton, NH – 17 Feb 2007 Duxbury, Plymouth, Mass.), a philanthropist who established a scholarship in Education. She m. Howard Edward Oakes on 23 May 1938 in Plymouth and had one child: Deborah Ann Oakes (22 Jun 1941 Mass. – ).

Second, he m. Lulu Irene Hargreaves (22 Feb 1891 Nashua, Hillsborough, NH – 14 May 1975 Plymouth, Grafton NH) on 17 Jun 1912 in Nashua, Hillsborough, NH. They had two children:

  • Henry Irving Boyce (19 May 1920 North Woodstock, Grafton, NH – 14 Mar 2008 Palm Bay, Brevard, FL) m. Jean Mavis Phillips (30 Nov 1923 Port of Spain, Trinidad, British West Indies – after 2013) and had two children:
  • 1) Linda Kathryn (11 Nov 1947 Plymouth, Grafton, NH – ) m. Peter Allan Major  (18 Oct 1943 Erie, Erie, Penn. – ) on 6 Sep 1969 in Plymouth, Grafton, NH and had two childrena) Kevin Joseph (8 Mar 1970 Erie, Erie, Penn. – ) m. Terra Ornelas (18 Mar 1970 Erie, Erie, Penn. – )  and had one child: Ciara Major ( 2007 Phoenix, Maricopa, AZ – ); b) Karen Jean Major (1 Feb 1971 Erie, Erie, Penn. – ) m. Robert Klimczyk (12 Oct 1964 –  ) on 1 Nov 2003 in Valparaiso, Porter, Ind., and had two children: Grace (16 Apr 2005 Valparaiso, Porter, Ind. – ) and Charlotte Julia (27 Jun 2007 idem – ).
  • 2)Charles Thomas (7 Nov 1949 Plymouth, Grafton, NH – ) m. Linda Recos (21 Mar 1950 Plymouth, Grafton, NH – ) in Nov 1969 in idem and had two children: Charles Thomas Jr (9 Jul 1970 idem – ) and Jennifer Ann (19 Jan 1973 – ).
  • Patricia Arlene (12 Oct 1927 Plymouth, Grafton – 10 Apr 2007 Smith Center, Smith, Kansas) m. Elmore Keith (Keith) Cochran (18 Dec 1928 Smith Center, Smith, Kansas – 2 Nov 2012 Plymouth, Grafton, NH) on 5 Jul 1952 in Cook Co. Ill., and had three children:
  • 1)Thomas Joseph (30 Aug 1953 Great Lakes, Lake, Ill. – ) m. Healy (~1956 Rumney, Grafton, NH – ) and had one child: Joseph (~1980 Rumney, Grafton, NH – );
  • 2)Nancy Jean (8 Oct 1954 Great Lakes, Lake, Ill. – ) m. unknown and had one child: David Travis (24 Dec 1975 Plymouth, Grafton, NH – );
  • 3)Joseph (7 Nov 1957 Plymouth, Grafton, NH – );
  • 4)Caleb (22 Apr 1965 Great Lakes, Lake, Ill. – )

e- Michael (7 Dec 1876 S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière – ).

f- William Francis (7 Dec 1876 S. Sylvestre – ~1950 Portland, Cumberland, Maine). Thomas Sullivan was godfather. William Francis m. Grace M Trask (Aug 1873 Deering, Cumberland — ~1950 Portland, Cumberland) on 15 Sep 1906 in Portland, Cumberland. They had one child: Arnold Francis (21 Apr 1909 Portland, Cumberland, Maine – ).

g- Edward Francis (31 Jul 1880 S. Sylvestre – 15 May 1941 Plymouth, Grafton, NH) was born a few minutes before his twin Michael Peter. He resided in Lisbon, Grafton, NH in 1930.

h- Michael Peter (31 Jul 1880 S. Sylvestre – 5 Jun 1952 Whitefield, Coos, NH), known as ‘Red’ Mike. He was for many years the chief engineer on the Cog Railway on Mount Washington in Bretton Woods, NH, and he worked for that railway for at least 42 years. He was a fireman at the Cog Railway in 1910 when he experienced the shift from wood to soft dusty coal to fuel the engine. He started running engines in the summer of 1913 and was involved with the repair of Jacob’s Ladder after the 1938 hurricane. During the winters, ‘Red’ Mike worked on the mainlines: at first on the Grand Trunk out of Island Pond, Essex, northern VT, and from 1929 as a machinist for the Boston & Maine Railroad, out of Keene, Cheschire, southern NH. Boston & Maine was the parent company of the Mount Washington Railway. During the summers, ‘Red’ Mike and his family resided in one of the cottages available at the base station of the Cog Railroad. The famiy owned a Pontiac in 1938. On 5 jun 1952 ‘Red’ Mike succumbed from severe injuries he received a week earlier, the result of a tragic accident on the Cog Railway. He was pinned between the maintenance car (Flat Car) and his #6 Engine. ‘Red’ Mike Boyce’s right leg was severed at the hip. Many of these details come from  Operating Details & the Mechanism of the Steam Locomotive of the Mt. Washington Cog Railway, by Norman and Tim Lewis. ‘Red’ Mike m. Ida Gibbons (22 Dec 1899 S. Mary’s/S. Vincent’s Bay, Avalon peninsula, Newfoundland – 3 Oct 1991 Keene, Cheshire, NH) on 19 Jan 1921 in  Cambridge, Middlesex, Mass. She was working at the Summit House on the top of Mount Washington when they first met. From 1700 to 1850, the majority of the population of the Avalon peninsula of Newfoundland was Irish and Catholic. In the 1830s, more than half the population of Newfoundland and two-thirds of the population of S. John’s, its capital and largest city, were Irish and Catholic. The early immigrants to Newfoundland came from the counties to the south and east of Ireland, such as Wexford, Waterford, Tipperary. When the European codfish market collapsed about 1815, many Irish Newfoundlanders moved to Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island and New England (The Untold Story: the Irish in Canada). ‘Red’ Mike and Ida had three children:

  • Catherine (21 Nov 1921 Whitefield, Coos, NH – 23 Sep 2009 Keene, Cheshire, NH) became an operator in Keene for New England Telephone;
  • Mary (15 Jul 1923 Island Pond, Essex, VT – 12 Aug 2007 Keene, Cheshire, NH);
  • Clarence Michael (4 Jun 1925 Island Pond, Essex, VT – ) was a projectionist at Keen’s Scenic Theater in the early 1950s. The family lived in Keene, NH from 1929.

i- Francis (Frank) (4 Oct 1882 S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière – 9 Jan 1970 Chicopee, Hampden, Mass.) was servant in a Hotel in Carroll, Coos, NH in 1910. He was a bachelor living in Lincoln, Grafton, NH in 1920. He still lived in NH in 1951.


The lots of Sullivans, Dunns, Walshes and Hogans in S. Sylvestre. In 1876/79, John Sullivan had lot 6 on S. Peter range of S. Sylvestre. It extended from S. Paul Road to S. Pierre Road. Lawrence Dunn owned lot 523 on S. Paul range, six lots west of John Sullivan and five lots east of Michael Boyce. Andrew Dunn lived in range 11 of Leeds, four lots south of Broughton Road. Lawrence Dunn and Thomas Dunn owned lots located between that of Thomas Harny and the border of S. Sylvestre. John Walsh lived along Fermanagh North Road, the next road east being S. André Road. James Walsh lived on S. Pierre range. Michael Hogan had lot 569 on the south side of S. Paul Road, i.e. three lots east of the bend of the East Palmer in the Handkerchief. While following an affluent of the East Palmer, I walked until his farm without knowing. Michael Hogan also had lot 697 in Ste Catherine range.

Longevity of the children and grandchildren of BERNARD and Cecilia: 88 and 78 years. The eight children of BERNARD and Cecilia who lived longer than 40 years died at 88 years of age on average: 86 (John), 92 (Patrick), 84 (Mary), 77 (Michael), 97 (Thomas), 93 (Cecilia), 84 (James) and 88 (Peter). Their nineteen grandchildren known to have lived longer than 40 years died at 78 years on average (84 if one eliminates the three who died, perhaps accidentally, before 50). Eleven of these nineteen grandchildren died between the ages of 84 and 98.

Bernard’s farming operation in 1871 in S. André range of S. Elzéar. He had 80 arpents of land: 40 forest, 10 pasture and 30 for harvest. He had eleven animals: one horse, four cows, two swine and four sheep. He produced eight items: 100 minots potatoes, 50 oats, 20 buckwheat (all minots), 1500 haystacks, 200 pounds butter, 40 maple sugar, 10 wool (all pounds) and 11 yards textile. He killed or sold four swine and four sheep for butchery or export. He had two carriages and sleighs, four cars, wagons and sleds, and two ploughs. More context in Chapter Six

BERNARD’s farm in the Leeds East section of S. Pierre de Broughton. Bernard  moved to lot 18b of 12th range of Leeds township between 13 Oct 1874 and 27 Jun 1875 because he was part of the S. Séverin manslaughter jury of Oct 1874 and because Peter (1875-1964) was born in S. Pierre de Broughton.  Lot 18b is located between the East Palmer River (20) and the Palmer River, near their junction. It starts at 1000 feet of altitude and ends at 1500 feet. The house was built at 1100 feet.  Bernard lived on this lot until his death in 1914. His bachelor children Peter and Thomas lived there until their death in 1964 and 1966. His two story frame house had a basement for food storage, five rooms on the ground floor, four rooms on the second floor, a porch as wide as the house and a one floor extension, ~thirteen feet deep by twenty feet wide, which served storage purposes (wood, tools, etc.)  The extension was built or completed by JOHN Laughrea (1860-1946) in 1890: the initials “J L 1890″ are carved on its door. The house stayed in relatively good shape because my father Patrick (1920-1991) made essential preservative renovations in the early 1970s. By 2013 the extension, the porch and much of the clapboard sidings of the first floor were gone.  Unbeknownst to us, renowned painter Jacques Fugère made a painting of Bernard’s house in the 1970s or 1980s. This painting is now in my living room.

67% of Bernard’s children and 100% of his Quebec grandchildren stayed in Quebec. Of his nine children who reached adult life, three moved to the USA in 1889 (average) at the age of 21 (average): Mary went to S. Paul, Minnesota, Michael to Lancaster, NH and James to Watertown, Mass. Of the six who stayed in Quebec, three married. The bachelors Patrick, Thomas and Peter lived and died on or next to Bernard’s farm in S. Pierre de Broughton. Of the three who married, John and Ellen moved to Thetford Mines at the ages of 64 and 30 and spent the rest of their lives there, while Cecilia lived and died in S. Pierre de Broughton. John’s children lived most of their adult lives in Thetford Mines (Lucille and Patrick)  and Longueuil (Gérard). Ellen’s children lived most of their lives in Thetford Mines (Owen and Wilfrid McCaffrey) and Montreal (Margaret McCaffrey). The seven children of Cecilia are thought to have lived most of their lives in S. Pierre de Broughton but this remains to be verified for two of them.

From “Leeds and Thetford” to Leeds, Leeds East and S. Pierre de Broughton: a tale of moving municipal borders. The municipalities of “Leeds and Thetford Township” and “Broughton township” were created in 1855. “Leeds and Thetford Township” was divided in 1874  into two municipalities, “Leeds township” and “Thetford township”. Leeds township was further divided in 1881 into two municipalities, “Leeds” and “Leeds East”. Leeds East included ranges 12 to 16 of Leeds township plus parts of ranges 1 to 4 of Thetford township. Broughton township was divided in 1877 into  two municipalities, East Broughton and West Broughton.  Leeds East and West Broughton merged in 1973 to form one municipality named S. Pierre de Broughton. For religious purposes, Leeds East had been part of the parish of S. Pierre de Broughton since its foundation in 1856. The village of S. Pierre de Broughton is basically at the border of Broughton and Leeds townships, and slightly north of the meeting point of Leeds, Broughton and Thetford townships. The townships of Thetford and Leeds were established in 1801 and 1802. The number of births in S. Pierre de Broughton peaked at over 140 per year in 1870 and it was over 100 every year between 1864 and 1872. In the 1990s the number of births had gone down to ten per year, a 10-fold reduction compared to the time Bernard moved to S. Pierre de Broughton.

Laughrea Road leads to Harvey Hill copper mine. “Route des Laughrea” starts at the 15th range Road of Leeds East, crosses the 14th range Road,  enters BERNARD’s lot twenty meters from the entrance path to his house, exits his lot upon reaching the 12th range Road and ends at the East Palmer River. From the East Palmer River towards the northwest, Route des Laughrea becomes “de la Mine” (now “des Erablières”) until Craig’s Road (Route 269), and “de Ste Agathe” from Craig’s Road to S. Agathe.  The whole road, originally built to link S. Agathe to Harvey Hill mine at the 15th range, was first called “chemin des Mines” and next, until the 1950s, “rang des Irlandais”. This road was the first area of S. Agathe to be developed. It was probably built in the 1820s or 1830s. The celtic cross of S. Agathe is located along the S. Agathe section of the road.

Harvey Hill copper mine and the “rang des Irlandais”. Harvey Hill copper mine operated in the 15th range of Leeds from 1856 to 1903 and 1973 to 1976. It was the first underground copper mine in Quebec, one of the earliest mines in the Chaudière-Appalaches region, and its first copper mine. Copper was discovered in the 15th range in 1850. The samples sent for analysis in London in 1853 contained 39% copper. From 1858 to 1866 the copper ore was sent to England from the Quebec City harbour. It most probably transited through Laughrea Road ( ).

The Web site of S. Agathe de Lotbinière gives these interesting details: “C’est à partir du chemin Craig que fut construit le premier chemin qui se dirigeait vers le territoire qui devait former plus tard, la paroisse de Ste-Agathe. Ce chemin a longtemps été nommé Harvey Hill ou encore chemin des Mines parce qu’il partait de la mine de Harvey Hill, située au sud du Craig et traversait ce dernier pour se diriger vers Ste-Agathe. Ce chemin avait été ouvert aux prospecteurs pour leur permettre de trouver des gisements de cuivre ou d’autres métaux. On peut lire dans Mines et Canada qu’il y eut dans ces années beaucoup de prospections dans les environs dans le but de trouver des gisements importants. Le tout a été abandonné et la mine Harvey Hill fut fermée définitivement en 1899. Suite à la construction de ce chemin, quelques colons en ont profité pour s’établir et s’adonner à l’agriculture. Ce sont surtout des Irlandais qui se sont regroupés le long de ce chemin. Encore dans les années 1950, plusieurs personnes l’appelaient le rang des Irlandais. Un autre indice qui nous prouve que c’est la partie de la paroisse qui s’est développée la première, c’est que l’on a établi une commission scolaire et on l’a nommée commission scolaire no 1 ou commission scolaire des Irlandais. Elle comprenait deux écoles, la première étant construite à l’intersection du rang St-Michel et du chemin des Mines. L’autre école était située à environ deux milles plus au nord, sur le même chemin.


g) Ann Laughrea-Gould (23 Jan 1839 S. Elzéar, Beauce, but baptized in S. Sylvestre – 3 May 1925 West Rutland, Rutland VT, of cerebral embolism). Her godparents were John Boyce and Catherine Boyce. She was not listed with PATRICK in 1861. She is most likely the Ann living in Owen’s house at that time. Ann married James Gould (23 Aug 1840 Québec City [but the family was normally living in S. Sylvestre] — 7 Jun 1906 West Rutland VT) on 26 Jul 1870 in S. Sylvestre. Their witnesses were Owen Loughrea (Loughery) and Damase Pomerleau. They had 6 children and at least 6 grandchildren and 7 great-grandchildren. They married ten months before James’ mother Margaret Mitchell died in Jan 1871. In the 1871 census of S. Sylvestre, James and his wife Ann Laughrey lived on  Marguerite range in the same house as Margaret Mitchell and James’ brother Francis, who lost his wife in 1868. This suggests that James’ farm was in fact that of his mother Margaret, and that he inherited it a few months later when she died. As will be suggested by the places of baptisms of James Gould’s siblings, the farm of Margaret and James was in the section of S. Marguerite range that became part of S. Séverin in 1872, and very likely near the extreme south of this section. This located their farm quite far from the S. Sylvestre church, explaining the baptisms in S. Marie or S. Elzéar of several siblings of James Gould. Catherine Laughry’s farm was in a similar situation.

James Gould sold his farm on 14 Aug 1873 or 21 Dec 1874. The family apparently moved to East Broughton. (Soon after, BERNARD moved from S. Elzéar to Leeds East.) In 1880, James and Ann moved to the USA and Ann resided in Rutland county, VT at least from 1900 to her death in 1925. She lived in West Rutland, Rutland in 1900, Tinmouth, Rutland in 1910 and Rutland, Rutland in 1920.  Third largest city in Vermont, Rutland it is known since 1851 for its marble quarries. It grew tremendously during the 1850s, 1860s and 1870s, and its population doubled between 1880 and 1920. After the death of her husband in 1906, Ann lived with her daughter Anne Gould-Kelley (1873) in 1910 and with her son Peter H. (1876) in 1920 and 1925. It is reported that two of her sons (or grandsons?) fought in World War I and have their names  recognized on a stone statue in the middle of Rutland (located at the town offices).

Ann’s farming operation in 1871 in S. Marguerite range of S. Sylvestre. She had 90 arpents of land: 45 forest, 17 pasture and 28 for harvest. She had nineteen animals: two horses, five cows, two swine and eleven sheep. She produced eight items: 150 minots potatoes, 50 oats, 40 barley (all minots), 200 haystacks, 500 pounds butter, 130 maple sugar, 23 wool (all pounds) and 16 yards textile. She killed or sold three cattle, one swine and nine sheep for butchery or export. She had one carriage or sleigh, two cars, wagons and sleds, and two ploughs. More context in Chapter Six.

Séverin church connection. James Gould donated land to allow building of the church of S. Séverin, whose construction was decided on 3 Feb 1873 under the leadership of James Loughery and seven others. James Gould, who had married Ann Laughrey ten months before his mother Margaret Mitchell died, presumably inherited his mother’s farm on S. Marguerite range in 1871 and donated part of another lot (purchased by him or inherited from his mother) to allow erection of the S. Séverin church.

The Gould connection. James Gould is son of William Gould (1800 Scotland according to the answer James gave in the 1900 census – 26 Oct 1858 Leeds Protestant cemetery) and Margaret Mitchell (~1809 Ireland – 1 Jun 1871 S. Sylvestre). William and Margaret (21) m. on 4 Oct 1833 in Leeds Presbyterian church and had six children. The five siblings of James Gould were all born in S. Sylvestre between 1836 and 1852, suggesting that James was born in Quebec City for very circumstantial reasons, such as a punctual visit there. The five siblings of James Gould are:

  • Anne (13 Aug 1836 — ) was baptized in Leeds Anglican church on 18 Aug 1836 and rebaptized in S. Sylvestre Catholic church on 28 Jul 1854.
  • Francis (4 Sept 1836 — ) m. Ann Kinavan (~1844 S. Pierre de Broughton — 26 Feb 1868 idem) on 30 Apr 1867 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had son William J. Gould (20 Feb 1868 S. Pierre de Broughton — ). The death of Ann from childbirth explains the presence of Francis and William J. in the house of James Gould, Ann Laughrey and Margaret Mitchell in 1871. Ann Kinavan is daughter of James Kinavan (~1804 Ireland — 12 May 1879 Coaticook, QC) and Bridget Davine (~1807 Ireland — ~1890 Coaticook).
  • William (~1842, may have been baptized in Leeds — ).
  • Mary (24 Oct 1844 S. Sylvestre, but baptized in S. Marie — 27 Aug 1875 S. Séverin, Beauce). The baptism in S. Marie is not surprising because there was no chapel or church in S. Elzéar before 1845 and no resident priest before spring 1846. Mary married Michael Boyce(1832 Ireland – 1927 S. Sylvestre), son of Patrick, on 29 Jan 1862 in S. Sylvestre. Michael  is thus nephew of Bridget Loughrey, as his three other cousins named Michael Boyce, and also brother-in-law of Ann Laughrey. Michael Boyce (1832-1927) had seven children (Chapter Eleven).
  • John (20 Jan 1848 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar — ).
  • Peter (10 Jul 1852 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar — ). Baptism in S. Elzéar suggests that their farm was closer to the S. Elzéar church than to the S. Sylvestre church.

A William Gould was born in Limerick, Ireland on 29 Jun 1796 (Church of Ireland). He was the son of Stephen Gould and Mary. Another William Gould was born in Mar 1809 in Derry, Ireland. He was the son of Alexander Gould.

The 6 children of Ann Laughrey and James Gould, and 13 descendants. Ann had six children between 1871 and 1877, and at least 6 grandchildren and 7 great-grandchildren. All six children reached adult life. They moved to or were born in Rutland VT. William James, Anne, Michael, Peter Henry, and Joseph Patrick married and had 1, 3, 0?, 0, and 2 children, respectively.  Mary Ann was bachelor. The surnames of Ann’s grandchildren are: Gould, Kelley (3 each). The surnames of her great-grandchildren are: Geerholt (4), Underwood (3).

  1. Mary Ann Gould(7 Jun 1871 S. Sylvestre – 30 Dec 1942 Brattleboro, Windham, VT) Her godparents were James Loughery and Mary Gallagher. She lived with her parents in West Rutland in 1900. In 1910 she was a patient in the Brattleboro retreat for the insane, in southern Vermont, and stayed there until her death. She had a 6th grade education and remained bachelor.
  1. William James Gould(5 Jul 1872 S. Frédéric, Beauce  – after 1925). Godparents were John Gould, perhaps his uncle John (1848- ), and Catherine Gould. Ann Laughrey and James Gould lived near the meeting point of S. Séverin, S. Frédéric and East Broughton. S. Frédéric, located seven km southeast of S. Séverin, was canonically erected in 1851. Its vast territory included land that was later incorporated into S. Séverin, East Broughton, S. Jules and Tring Junction. William m. Anna (possibly Gould) (1878- ) in 1896. They lived in Clyde, S. Clair, Michig. in 1900 and Chicago Ill. in 1925. They had one child: William R. Gould (1897- ).
  1. Anne Gould (10 Sep 1873 S. Séverin – ~1955 Wallingford, Rutland, VT) m. Almer Alonzo Kelley (25 Oct 1874 South Wallingford, Rutland – 26 Feb 1942 idem) on 3 Dec 1895 in Pawlett, Rutland. They lived in West Rutland in 1900, Tinmouth, Rutland in 1910 and Wallingford for the rest of their lives. Alonzo and Anne respectively had a 6th and a 7th grade education. In 1920 and 1930 Alonzo was a farmer owning a dairy farm. In 1940 he earned $450 for 50 weeks of work as a laborer. Anne and Alonzo had three children:

a- Florence Mary Kelley (24 Feb 1901 South Wallingford, Rutland, VT – 20 Feb 1983 Great Barrington, Berkshire, Mass.). Godparents were James Boyce and Susan Boyce. She m. Francis (Frank) Ernest Geerholt (13 Nov 1899 Stephentown, Rensselaer, NY –  Dec 1965 Pittsfield, Berkshire, Mass.) on 12 Feb 1923 in Wallingford. Stephentown and Pittsfield are fifteen km from each other. Florence was a typist with a 2nd year college education.  Frank was a truck driver with an 8th grade education. He earned $225 for 26 weeks of work in 1940. They had four children: 

  • Paul Francis (25 Sep 1924 Pittsfield, Berkshire, Mass. — 13 Oct 2008 idem).
  • Charlotte Nina(13 Sep 1928 Pittsfield, Berkshire, Mass. – 30 Oct 2010 idem)
  • Melvin Joseph(~1928 Pittsfield, Mass — ).
  • Mary Theresa (~1932 Pittsfield, Mass. — ).

b- Hazel Irene Kelley (10 Jan 1906 South Wallingford, Rutland, VT – 8 Jun 1949 Rutland hospital) most likely had no children. In 1940 she was single and lived in the house of her sister Florence.

c- Helen Agnes Kelley (10 Jan 1906 South Wallingford, Rutland, VT – 29 Jan 1942 Rutland, Rutland VT) m. Frank Underwood (~1905 Wallingford, Rutland, VT – ) on 19 Apr 1925 in Wallingford, and had three children:

  • Richard (6 Sep 1926 South Wallingford  – 12 Feb 1929 Springfield, Windsor, VT).
  • Irene Eleanor(13 Jun 1927 South Wallingford – 18 Nov 1992 Springfield, Windsor, VT) m. William T. Congdon (~1925 Wallingford, Rutland – ) on 14 Jul 1945 in Wallingford.
  • Carroll Joseph (6 Nov 1933 South Wallingford, Rutland, VT – 31 May 2003 North Springfield, Windsor, VT).


4. Michael Gould(4 Apr 1875 East Broughton – 25 Jun 1936 Proctor, Rutland VT).  Starting in 1871, there was a resident priest in East Broughton. Either Ann and James preferred East Broughton for baptisms after 1873 or they had moved to East Broughton by then. Michael lived with his parents in West Rutland VT in 1900, was a divorced boarder in West Rutland in 1920 and a single boarder in Proctor, Rutland, VT in 1930. Proctor, West Rutland, Wallingford, Tinmouth, South Wallingford and Pawlett are all located between Route 7 and New York State, and along a 35 km line in the north to south direction. Proctor andWest Rutland are six km northwest and seven km west of Rutland. Wallingford is ten km south of Rutland. Tinmouth, South Wallingford and Pawlett are six km west, seven km south and twenty-two km southwest of Wallingford.

  1. Peter Henry Gould(26 Jul 1876 East Broughton – 5 Mar 1932 Rutland, Rutland) m. Annie E. Eustace (~1882 Rutland, Rutland – ) on 20 Apr 1903 in West Rutland, Rutland and lived in Rutland, Rutland thereafter. They had no children. In 1930 he was a stone setter in a marble monument shop, probably not that of his brother Joseph Patrick since Joseph Patrick lived in Providence R.I. at that time. In 1920 and 1925 widowed Ann Laughrey lived with them in Rutland, Rutland, VT.


  1. Joseph Patrick Gould (26 Nov 1877 East Broughton –  11 Jan 1931 East Providence, Providence, R.I.). Godparents were Bernard Laughrea and Margaret Connolly. He arrived  in West Rutland in 1880 and m. Mary Ellen Byrnes (Barnes) on 17 Sept 1907 in  Lincoln, Providence Co., R.I. They had two children: Agnes R. (1909 Rhode Island — )  and Mary E. (25 Dec 1913 Rhode Island – ). He resided in Providence Co. at least from 1907 to his death. In 1910 and 1920 the family lived in the house of Joseph Patrick’s parents-in-law Joseph H. Byrnes (1862- before 1930) and Mary A. Byrnes (1853- after 1930).  In 1930 Joseph Patrick owned a monument shop and lived in a house valued at $8000 in East Providence, Providence Co. Mary A. Byrnes then lived with them.


h) Michael Loughrey(11 Feb 1841 S. Elzéar but baptized in S. Sylvestre – 17 Feb 1841 S. Elzéar).  His godparents were Lawrence McElroy and Susan McElroy.

i) Patrick Loughrey(25 Sep 1843 S. Elzéar but baptized in S. Marie where he was registered as Patrick Early –  24 Nov 1895 from accidental drowning; buried in S. Matthew cemetery Whitefield NH) was the last child of Mary Patton (~1802-1854). His godparents were John (Jack) Boyce and his wife Susan Duffy. John Boyce signed but his signature looked like Jo… Coyce, as if he had learned it by heart. In 1871, Owen and Patrick Loughery had separate houses on the same lot of Des-Chutes range in S. Sylvestre. This lot became part of S. Patrice in 1872. See “Owen’s farming operation from 1861 to 1871″ and Chapter Six for mode details.  Note that Annie Boyce (1843), Mary Boyce (1844) and Michael Boyce (1846) were also baptized in S. Marie. Recall that there was no chapel or church in S. Elzéar before 1845 and no resident priest there before spring 1846.


j) Margaret Loughrey-Overbeck(28 Nov 1858 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Elzéar – 16 Dec 1947 Bronx, New York City, NY) was born less than ten months after PATRICK married Mary McGown. Her godparents were William Crawford and Rosa Quinn. William is a neighbor of PATRICK on Killarney Road. Rosa Quinn is probably Williams’s wife. The name Quinn is most commonly found in Tyrone. Margaret lived in S. Séverin in 1891 but m. Peter Francis (Frank P.) Overbook (8 Sep 1864 Prince Edward Island, Canada  – before 1930) on 28 Jun 1892 in Whitefield, Coos NH and spent at least some time in Whitefield  in 1889. Frank P. is the son of Charles S. Overbeck and Bridget Broderick. Margaret resided in Berlin NH from 1894 to 1923 and in Bronx NY, with her son-in-law Arthur W. Yockel, in 1930 and 1940. Cecilia Laughrea (1870-1963) visited “aunt Maggie” in Lancaster NH in 1945. Margaret (1858-1947) is indeed the aunt of Cecilia and Lancaster is next to Whitefield, but Cecilia most likely visited “Maggie” Morin-Laughrea (1875-1948), the recently bereaved wife of Cecilia’s brother Michael Laughrea (1866-1944). “Maggie” Morin-Laughrea resided in Lancaster at least from her marriage in 1893 to her death in 1948. “Maggie” Morin-Laughrea is one of three Margaret Laughreas simultaneously living in the Lancaster-Whitefield-Berlin area. The third is Margaret (1899-1982) daughter of Peter Laughery and niece of Margaret (1858-1947). Margaret Loughrey (1858) had an 8th grade education and three children. They were born in Coos NH and reached adult life. Sherman married but we don’t know if he had children. Charles James and Helen were bachelors:

  1. Charles JamesOverbeck (27 Apr 1893 Whitefield, Coos, NH — after 1942) was single in 1930 and 1940. He resided in many different places: Cartright, Manitoba in 1925, Togus, Kennebec, Maine in 1929, Richardson, Oxford, Maine in 1930, Berlin, NH in 1935, Chelsea, Kennebec, Maine, in 1940, and Wor, Mass. in 1942. He had a 6th grade education and worked for the Veterans’ administration in 1940.
  1. Sherman JOverbeck (12 Dec 1894 Berlin, Coos, NH — 7 Apr 1931 Manhattan, New York City, NY) m. Minnie Byrnes (~1902- ) on 29 Nov 1919 in NH.
  1. Mary Alice HelenOverbeck (3 Apr 1896 Berlin, Coos, NH — Feb 1979 Long Island City, Queens, New York City, NY) m. Arthur William Yokel (25 Oct 1897 New York City, NY — 1954 idem) around 1924, resided in Bronx, New York City, from 1925 to 1940, and had no children. Thereafter Helen moved to Long Island. Arthur had an 8th grade eduction and was a construction mechanic in 1930 and 1940, earning $5000 in 1940 for 52 weeks of work at 40h/week. Margaret Loughrey lived with them in 1930 and 1940. According to the 1930 census Arthur’s father was born in Germany and his mother was born in Iireland, while Helen’s father was born in Belgium.


k) Peter Laughery (16 Feb 1861 S. Sylvestre – 18 Aug 1941 Whitfield NH, buried on 20 Aug in S. Matthew cemetery) lived in S. Séverin in 1881, arrived in the USA between 1882 and 1888 and m. Catherine Gormley (30 Jul 1863 S. Sylvestre — 20 Dec 1950 Whitefield, Coos, NH) in 1887 or 1888. Catherine emigrated in 1885 and their first child was born in Aug 1889 in Whitefield. They lived in Whitefield at least from 1889 to 1941 and on Brown street, Whitefield, at least from 1910 until Peter’s death. Peter was a boarding house keeper in 1899, a section hand for Boston and Maine Railroad in 1920 and a trackman for the same company in 1930. He lived in a house valued at $1200 in 1930 and $1750 in 1940. His daughter Margaret (1899) and Catherine’s sister Mary Anne (1859) lived with them in 1940. Peter did not go to school. In 1871none of the children of PATRICK, James, Catherine and any other resident of Killarney Road was going to school. A school became available in their area only in the late 1870s, perhaps explaining BERNARD’s move to Leeds East (there was a school at Harvey Hill Copper Mine starting in the early 1860s) and explaining why the three 15-year-old children of PATRICK, James and Catherine were at school in 1881 together with their six-, eight- and nine-year-old brothers and sisters. One has to presume that Margaret Loughrey’s “8th grade education” was obtained as an adult, unless she embellished reality in the census.

The Gormley and McCaffrey connections. In Ireland, Gormley is a common name in north-west Ulster and particularly Donegal, while McCaffrey is a branch of the MacGuires of Fermanagh. McCaffrey is found mainly in Fermanagh and Tyrone. The parents of Catherine are James Gormley (~1822 Ireland —19 Oct 1905 Whitefield, Coos, NH) and Mary McCaffrey (~1825 Ireland —  between 1882 and 1904).  They m. on 1 Feb 1848 in S. Sylvestre and resided in S. Patrice in 1881. The grandparents of Catherine Gormley are:

  • Patrick Gormley(~1798 Ireland — 24 Apr 1885 S. Patrice de Beaurivage) and Mary McGuire (~1803 Ireland — 22 Apr 1870 S. Sylvestre).
  • Edward McCaffrey (~1787 Ireland — 8 Aug 1847 S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière) and Sarah Patton (~ 1799 Ireland — 17 Jan 1874 S. Patrice de Beaurivage).

The six uncles and aunts of Catherine are, on the Gormley side:

  • Thomas Gormley(~1828 Ireland — 12 Mar 1888 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. Sarah McCaffrey (23 Dec 1823 Ireland — 12 Oct 1908 S. Pierre de Broughton) on 30 Oct 1854 in S. Sylvestre and resided in S. Patrice in 1881. Sarah is the daughter of Bartholomew McCaffrey (~1788 Ireland — 9 Aug 1867 S. Sylvestre) and Eleanor “Nellie” Doonan (~1788 Fermanagh, Ireland — 3 Jul 1860 S. Sylvestre). It is not known if Edward McCaffrey (~1787) and Bartholomew McCaffrey (~1788) are related. Thomas and Sarah had seven children who lived more than three weeks: Sarah (1852-1938), James (10 Jun 1857 Lotbinière — 12 Aug 1926 S. Pierre de Broughton), Ellen Mary (1859-1936), Mary Ann (1860-1943), Thomas B. (1864-1929), Owen J. (1866-1938) and Edward (1869-1907). Sarah and James remained in Quebec. Mary Ann moved to Vermont. Ellen Mary, Thomas, Owen and Edward moved to New Hampshire.
  • Patrick (Oct 1831 S. Sylvestre, baptized on 21 Mar 1832 — 1903 Saint Croix Co., Wisc.) moved to Wisconsin with his four children and had three more children there. The different birthplaces of Thomas and Patrick indicate that Patrick Gormley (~1798) immigrated between 1829 and 1831.
  • Catherine (22 Jan 1833 S. Sylvestre — after 1861).
  • Edward (1835- after 1861).
  • Mary (1838- after 1861).
  • Elizabeth (1839- after 1861).

Catherine had three siblings who lived more than  22 years:

  • Peter J. Gormley (18 Feb 1857 S. Sylvestre — 18 May 1923 Whitefield, Coos, NH) m. Susan Mullavey (20 Feb 1857 S. Sylvestre — 7 Jun 1901 Whitefield, NH). Susan is daughter of James Mullavey (~1813 Ireland — ) and Mary Lawn (~1928 Ireland — ).
  • Mary Anne Gormley (3 Feb 1859 S. Sylvestre — 27 Oct 1951 Whitefield, NH) lived in the house of Peter Laughery in 1900, 1920 and 1940 but not 1910. She worked as a stitcher in 1920.
  • Edward Gormley (28 July 1861 S. Sylvestre — 8 Dec 1934 Fabyan, NH).

Of eighteen grandchildren of Patrick Gormley and Mary McGuire that we retraced [four children of James (~1822), seven of Thomas (~1828) and seven of Patrick (1831)], sixteen emigrated to the USA and only two, both children of Thomas (~1828) and cousins of Catherine Gormley, stayed in Quebec. As already mentioned, they are Sarah (1852) and James (1857) Gormley. James Gormley (1857) is the cousin of: 1) Catherine Gormley wife of Peter Laughery2) Bartholomew McCaffrey (1868-1932) husband of Ellen Laughrea3) Sarah McCaffrey (1862-1937) mother-in-law of Helen Margaret Boyce, Helen Margaret being granddaughter of Bridget Loughrey. Ellen, Peter and Bridget are my grandaunt, great-granduncle and great-grandaunt. James is also the great-grandfather of my Classical College classmate Walter Gormley.

Catherine’s cousin James Gormley (1857) m. Mary Cecilia Tuite (9 Jan 1869 Lotbinière — 6 Nov 1900 S. Pierre de Broughton) on 25 Nov 1889 in S. Pierre de Broughton. They had five children between 1890 and 1899. Everyone stayed in Quebec. Two retain our attention: 1) Thomas John Gormley (10 Jun 1892 S. Pierre de Broughton — 13 Oct 1952 Laval Hospital, Québec City; buried in S. Pierre de Broughton) m. Emma Ina Custeau (19 Sep 1898 S. Pierre de Broughton — Oct 1999 Wainwright Alberta), niece of Cecilia Laughrea (1870-1963), and had four children (section d of Chapter Eleven). 2) Michael Owen Gormley (14 Feb 1897 S. Pierre de Broughton — 7 Apr 1963 Thetford Mines) m. Marie-Anne Lettre, had twelve children and is the grandfather of Walter Gormley.

The McCaffrey link uniting Ellen Laughrea, Bridget Loughrey and James Gormley will be detailed in Chapter Eight under “The McCaffrey connection“. Suffice it to say that Bartholomew McCaffrey (~1788) is the grandfather of James Gormley (1857), Sarah McCaffrey (1862-1937) and Bartholomew McCaffrey (1868-1932). Overall, James Gormley (1857) is: 1+2) cousin by alliance of Peter Laughery and Ellen Laughrea (i.e. Peter and Helen m. cousins of James); 3) father-in-law of the niece of Cecilia Laughrea; 4) cousin of the mother-in-law of the granddaughter of Bridget Loughrey. In the late 1870s, James Gormley owned a lot on Fermanagh North Road, near the Beaurivage River, and another in S. John range of S. Patrice. Thomas Gormley owned a lot in S. John range of S. Patrice. They are probably the father-in-law and uncle-in-law of Peter Laughery.

Peter Laughery and Catherine Gormley had six children, all born in Coos NH and most born in Whitefield, but they have no known progeny. At least four children lived less than 36 years, only one of them having married. The fifth, a bachelor, lived more than 35 years. The sixth could not be traced after the age of 26, when he was registered for World War One. Edith, William, Allan and Lawrence died at the respective ages of 35, 32, 22 and 16. At least two of them were victims of tuberculosis. The six children are:

  1. Edith Laughery(Aug 1889 Whitefield — 30 Oct 1924 idem).  Edith Fournier and Amédé Fournier, aged 30 and 28, lived in Peter Laughery’s house in 1920, Edith being described as his daughter. Thus Edith was married to Amédé Fournier. But she died four years later at age 35. If she had no children between 1920 and 1924, Peter Laughery had nograndchildren unless Francis (Frank) or William had progeny. In 1920 two extended family members lived in Peter Laughery’s house: son-in-law Amédée and sister-in-law Anne.
  1. Francis (Frank) Laughery(10 Mar 1891 Jefferson, Coos, NH — after 1917) was in Whitefield with his parents in 1900 and 1910 but in Windham VT in 1917 according to World War I registration cards.
  1. William Laughery(1893 Whitefield, NH –  29 Mar 1925 idem, of tuberculosis) was not at home in 1920.
  1. Allen (Allan) J. or C. Laughery(31 Jul 1898 Whitefield – 20 Mar 1921 idem, of pulmonary tuberculosis).
  1. Annie Marguerite “Margaret” Laughery(15 Sep 1899 Whitefield – Jul 1982 S. Matthew cemetery,  Whitefield) lived in Peter’s house as a bachelor until 1940 and continued to live there, with her mother, after 1941. She was a bookkeeper in a furniture store in 1930 and a postmaster earning $2400 per year in 1940.  Billy Laughrea (1928-2009) met a Margaret Laughrea in Whitefield who knew her ancestors came from S. Sylvestre, but nothing more about them. It must be her that he met. Margaret had a 4th year high school education.
  1. Lawrence C. Laughery(1905 Whitefield – 18 Aug 1921 idem, of meningitis and anemia).


Consistent emigration patterns emerge from on our data on Loughrey, Boyce, Gormley and McCaffrey patriarchs. We have already seen that 70% of the 76 grandchildren of PATRICK (1800 Tyrone —1886 S. Séverin) emigrated or were born in the USA (Chapter Four), that 100% of the nine children of Michael Boyce (1835-1918) and Mary Sullivan emigrated, and that 90% of eighteen grandchildren of Patrick Gormley (~1798-1885) emigrated (this chapter). We will see in Chapter Eight that 75% of the twelve children of Owen McCaffrey (1822 Tyrone — 1913 South Portland, Maine) left Quebec, seven emigrating to the USA, one moving to Ontario and the other to Saskatchewan. In Chapter Eleven, we will see that 68% of the grandchildren of the patriarchs Patrick (1795), John (Jack) (1799), William (~1805), Henry (1809) and Catherine (1818) Boyce emigrated or were born in the USA.


l) Helen (Ellen) Loughrey-Monaghan(25 Mar 1863 S. Sylvestre  — 25 Apr 1956 Calvary Cemetery, Duluth, S. Louis Co. MN). Her godparents were Thomas Patton (a cousin or uncle) and Cecilia Sullivan. She m. James Monaghan (Monahan) (Jan 1858 S. Sylvestre — 9 Jun 1930 Duluth, S. Louis, MN) on 25 Oct 1887 in S. Séverin. Her witnesses were Peter Laughery and François Couture. She arrived in Minnesota in 1887 and resided in Duluth MN at least from 1900 to 1956. Minnesota became a state in 1857. Ellen had an 8th grade education while James Monaghan did not go to school. But Ellen was not attending school in 1871 and 1881 even though she was then at home in S. Séverin. Did she attend school from 1872 to 1880? It would be nice to know when schools opened around Killarney Road of S. Séverin. I doubt that schools opened before the late 1870s. In the 1871 and 1881 censuses, none of the children of Bernard were reported attending school even though they were all at home at the time of the censuses.

James Monaghan owned a grocery store in Duluth in 1920 and a $5000 house in 1930. He is the son of Patrick Monaghan (?-1868) and Elizabeth McKervey (McGregy). In 1876/79, Patrick Monaghan and heirs Monaghan owned the two northernmost S. Séverin lots of Ste Marguerite range, at the border with S. Sylvestre. Because Patrick Monaghan died in 1868, it is most likely that James Monaghan lived his childhood and adolescence on one of these two lots, making him the neighbor of Mary Laughery and Lewis Conn until 1870. These Monaghan lots abutted Fermanagh range on the east and touched the corner of Monaghan range, putting them four lot widths away from PATRICK Loughry. These “Patrick Monaghan and heirs Monaghan” farms were entirely located on the west side of the Beaurivage River. They started at 1300 feet in altitude on the eastern slope of Mount Ste Marguerite and ended up at 2000 feet in altitude, near the top of Mount Ste Marguerite.  Ste Catherine range is immediately west of Ste Marguerite range and in S. Sylvestre. It is located on the western slope of Mount Ste Marguerite and is bordered by Leeds East at the south end and S. Séverin on the east.

In Ireland, the family name Monaghan (Monahan) is chiefly found in Galway, Mayo and Fermanagah. In 1876/79, Patrick Monaghan, Michael Monaghan and Thomas Monaghan owned lots in S. John range of S. Sylvestre.  A James Monaghan (not our James) owned lots 685/686 at the north end of Ste Catherine range in S. Sylvestre, near its junction with S. Paul range Road. Helen Loughrey  and James Monaghan had two children. They were born in Michigan and may be without progeny. One was single and the other lived with her parents at the age of 31:

  1. Mary Ellen Monaghan(21 Apr 1889 Cheboygan, Cheboygan Michig. — after 1920) was a stenographer living with her parents In 1920.
  1. Lilian C. Monaghan(12 Oct 1894 Michig. — Nov 1986, Mount Dora, Lake, Florida) was a clerck at a grocery store (probably her father’s) in 1920 and a saleslady in 1930. She was single, living with her parents in 1930 and her mother in 1940. Lilian had a 4th year high school education.

(( -) Joseph (~1864-). He seems unlikely to be a son of PATRICK. He is not listed as a member of  PATRICK’s household in the 1871 and 1881 censuses, but in the 1891 census Mary Laughrey (60) is listed together with Bridget (35), Martin (33), Margaret (30), Joseph (27) and Frank (22), all of them  being classified  as her children; all five children were listed as literate.))


m) Elizabeth Johanna (Eliza, Lizzie) Loughrey-Carbery (25 Feb 1866 S. Sylvestre – 27 Nov 1913 Berlin, Coos, NH, buried in S. Matthew cemetery, Whitefield, Coos, NH). Her godparents were Patrick McGunty and Catherine Travers. She lived in S. Séverin in 1881, arrived in the USA in 1888 and m. Patrick Carbery (Barbery) (Jan 1866 Welford, Kent, New Brunswick – after 1936) on 18 Nov 1889 in  Whitefield, NH. They resided in Whitefield in 1900, in the house of her half-sister Bridget Mahoney-McKillop, and in Berlin in 1910 and 1913. Patrick Carbery still lived in Berlin in 1936. They had three children, all born in Jefferson, NH. These had six children. We have details only for one of the six: she married but we don’t know if she had children. The three children of Elizabeth are:

  1. Baby boy Carbery (1894 Jefferson, Coos, NH — 26 May 1896 idem).
  1. Ernest Joseph Henry Carbery (21 Dec 1896 Jefferson, NH — Apr 1977 Gorham, Coos,NH) was a boarder in Berlin NH in 1920, lived in Gorham, Coos, NH from 1930 to 1977, working in a paper mill in 1930 and as section hand for a railroad in 1940 with a salary of $240 for 17 weeks of work. Henry reached the 2nd year of high school, m. Mary L. Berry (1905- ) in Berlin NH on 1 Jan 1925 and had five children: Clifford (~1926- ), Elizabeth (~1927 NH — ), Patricia (~1932 Gorham NH — ), James (~1936 Gorham NH — ) and Harold (~1937 Gorham NH — ).
  1. Evelyn Carbery (~1901 Jefferson NH – ) m. James E. Howley (21 Oct 1894 Portland, Maine — 1957) on 22 Feb 1917 in Boston at the age of seventeen but divorced in 1930.  They had one daughter six months after the wedding: Eleanor Elizabeth (16 Aug 1917 Portland Maine — 28 Jul 1994 idem) m. George H Gribbin (6 May 1910  Portland, Maine — 8 Mar 1990 idem) on 12 Jan 1940 in Maine.


 n) Francis (Frank) Loughrey(7 Sep 1868 S. Sylvestre – 10 Nov 1891 Whitefield NH). His godparents were Hugh Connors (O’Connor?) and Anne Connors. He lived in S. Séverin in 1891 together with his mother Mary McGown, his sister Margaret and his half-siblings Bridget (Mahoney) and Martin (Mahoney).


















Chapter Six  

Socio-economic status and daily life, between 1851 and 1871, of the Laughreas, the Boyces and my Sullivan, Labbé, Collet and Nadeau ancestors.

The 1851, 1861 and 1871 censuses are detailed enough to provide good snapshots of the daily life of 8 Laughrea families, 8 Boyce families and 8 non-Laughrea non-Boyce families between 1851 and 1871. Eleven families lived on S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar, four on Killarney Road of S. Sylvestre, four in S. Pierre de Broughton, and three on S. Marguerite range of S. Sylvestre. Two or three of these censuses are fully available for five Laughreas (PATRICK, Bridget, James, Owen, Catherine) and four other families [John (Jack) Boyce, William Boyce, John Sullivan, Michel Labbé]. The data presented here for each of these farmers is the average over the two or three censuses whenever an item was recorded over two or three censuses. For example, PATRICK had 130 arpents on S. Olivier range in 1851 but 45 arpents on Killarney Road in 1861 and 1871. We used 73 arpents as the size of his farm during 1851-1871. Another example: James produced no recorded oats in 1851, 25 bushels of oats in 1861 and 50 bushels of oats in 1871. We entered 37 bushels as his oat production. James produced no recorded maple sugar in 1851 and 1861 but 120 pounds of it in 1871. We entered 120 pounds as his maple sugar production. Depending on context, arpent designates a length of 192 feet or a surface area of 36864 square feet (192 feet by 192 feet). 1 arpent = 0.85 acre.  One minot (most census data were in minots) equals 1.107 bushels and about 35 litersProduction means what was in storage at census time, which usually was in springtime.

The changing circumstances of PATRICK, Bridget, James, Owen and Catherine over time have been described in the sections specifically devoted to them in Chapters Three and Five. The present chapter aims at providing a bird’s eye view. Data for 1861 are unavailable for Bridget, Bernard and the Boyce brothers because the agricultural census for S. Elzéar was left blank in 1861. Here is the list of families, their locations, the censuses used, and how surnames were spelled in the census entries when different from our adopted spellings:

  • PATRICK Loughry, S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar in 1851; Killarney Road of S. Sylvestre in 1861 and 1871; Laughry, Loughery andLaughery in 1851, 1861 and 1871.
  • Bridget Loughrey-Boyce, S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar in 1851 and 1871; Bridgette Boyce in 1851, Brigitte Lumery in 1861; Owen Boyce was spelled Dune Boyce in 1851 and Ervin Boyerin 1861.
  • James Loughery, Killarney range of S. Sylvestre in 1851, 1861 and 1871; Jas Caghrey, James Lougheryand James Laughery in 1851, 1861 and 1871.
  • Owen Loughrea, Des Chutes range of S. Sylvestre in 1861 and 1871; Lacyhy in 1861 and Lougheryin 1871. In 1871 Owen and his brother Patrick (1843) were essentially sharing the same land.
  • Mary Laughery-Conn, lot 776 of S. Marguerite range of S. Sylvestre in 1861; Laughryin 1861; Lewis Conn was spelled Louis Coss. Their lot touches Fermanagh range at its east end.
  • Catherine Laughry-McGee, Killarney range of S. Sylvestre in 1861 and 1871; Catherin Laugheryin 1861 and Catherine McGee in 1871.
  • Bernard Laughrea, S. André range (with access to Killarney Road) of S. Elzéar in 1861 and 1871; Bernard Laughryin 1861 and Barney Laughrey in 1871.
  • Ann Laughery-Gould, S. Marguerite range of S. Sylvestre in 1871; Anne Gould.
  • Patrick Boyce, S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar in 1851 [Patrick was retired and lived with his son John (1830) in 1871]; Bayerin 1861.
  • John (1830) Boyce, S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar in 1871.
  • Peter (1833) Boyce, S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar in 1871.
  • Michael (1832-1927) Boyce, S. Marguerite range of S. Sylvestre in 1871. His lot became part of S. Séverin.
  • John (Jack) Boyce, S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar in 1851 and 1871; Jack in 1851 and John in 1871.
  • Henry Boyce in 1851, and his son Michael (1835-1918) in 1871. Both from S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar; Michael Bone in 1861, Michael Bosse in 1871. Michael may have moved to S. Sylvestre.
  • William Boyce, S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar in 1851 and 1871; Boyerin 1861.
  • Neil Patton, S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar in 1851.
  • Jeremiah Mahoney, S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar in 1851; Mahony in 1851. First husband of Mary McGown.
  • John Sullivan, S. Pierre range in S. Sylvestre in 1861 and in 1871; Sulivanin 1861. My (g.)2-grandfather.
  • Michel Labbé (1814 S. Joseph, Beauce — 1898 East Broughton), 1st range of S. Joseph in 1851; 1st range Northwest of S. Marie in 1861; 6th range of Broughton section of S. Pierre de Broughton in 1871. My (g.)2-grandfather.
  • François Nadeau (1788 S. Joseph, Beauce — ), 1st range of S. Joseph in 1851. My (g.)3-grandfather.
  • Joseph Collet (1821 S. Marie, Beauce — ), 8th range of Broughton section of S. Pierre de Broughton in 1871. My (g.)2-grandfather.
  • Jacques Custeau, S. Elzéar in 1861, 1st range of Thetford section of S. Pierre de Broughton, in 1871; Cuistoin 1871. Jacques is father-in-law of Cecilia Laughrea (1870) and my great-granduncle.
  • Richard Cyr (1833 S. Marie, Beauce — 1889 S. Pierre de Broughton), 11th range of Broughton section of S. Pierre de Broughton in 1871. Richard is father-in-law of John Laughrea (1860) and my great-grandfather. Note that S. Pierre de Broughton includes ranges from Leeds, Broughton and Thetford townships


17 animals per farm. Our twenty-four families of interest had an average of 17 farm animals each: 10 large ones (1.2 horses, 1.3 oxen, 5.9 cows, 1.7  swine) plus 7 sheep. The range was 5 to 30 animals in 84% of the farms: 4 to 17 large ones plus 1 to 13 sheep. To stay short and simple “cows” represent cows + calves/heifers.

The eight Laughrea families had an average of 14.4 animals each: 1.1 horses, 0.5 oxen, 4.5 cows, 1.75 swine, 6.6 sheep:

  • PATRICK, 9 animals: 1 horse, 3 cows, 1 swine, 4 sheep
  • Bridget, 16 animals: 1 horse, 2 oxen, 3 cows, 2 swine, 8 sheep.
  • James, 11 animals: 1 horse, 4 cows, 1 swine, 5 sheep.
  • Owen, 21 animals: 1 horse, 1 oxen, 7 cows, 6 swine, 6 sheep.
  • Catherine, 26 animals: 1 horse, 1 oxen, 9 cows, 15 sheep
  • Mary, 2 animals: 1 horse, 1 cow.
  • Bernard, 11 animals: 1 horse, 4 cows, 2 swine, 4 sheep
  • Ann, 19 animals: 2 horses, 5 cows, 2 swine, 11 sheep.

The eight Boyce families had an average of 21.6 animals each: 1.25 horses, 1.9 oxen, 7.25 cows, 1.75 swine, 9.5 sheep:

  • Patrick Boyce, 24 animals: 2 oxen, 8 cows, 2 swine, 12 sheep
  • John (1830) Boyce, 21 animals: 2 horses, 2 oxen, 8 cows, 1 swine, 8 sheep.
  • Peter (1833) Boyce, 26 animals: 1 horse, 2 oxen, 7 cows, 3 swine, 13 sheep.
  • Michael (1832) Boyce, 7 animals: 2 oxen, 3 cows, 2 sheep.
  • John (Jack) Boyce, 26 animals: 2 horses, 2 oxen, 7 cows, 2 swine, 13 sheep.
  • Henry Boyce, 16 animals: 2 horses, 2 oxen, 5 cows, 1 swine, 6 sheep.
  • Michael (1835) Boyce, 32 animals: 2 horses, 2 oxen, 10 cows, 4 swine, 14 sheep.
  • William Boyce, 21 animals: 1 horse, 1 oxen, 10 cows, 1 swine, 8 sheep

The eight non-Laughrea non-Boyce families had an average of 16.8 animals each: 1.1 horses, 1.5 oxen, 6 cows, 1.75 swine, 6.4 sheep. The five French-Canadian families among them had an average of 19.8 animals each: 1.4 horses, 2 oxen, 6.4 cows, 2 swine, 8 sheep. The four French-Canadian families living in Broughton or Thetford townships had an average of 11.5 animals each: 1 horse, 0.5 oxen, 3.75 cows, 2 swine, 4.25 sheep.

  • John Sullivan, 26 animals: 1 horse, 2 oxen, 11 cows, 3 swine, 9 sheep
  • Michel Labbé, 30 animals: 2 horses, 2 oxen, 11 cows, 2 swine, 13 sheep. In West Broughton (1871), Michel Labbé had 19 animals: 2 horses, 6 cows, 3 swine, 8 sheep
  • François Nadeau, 42 animals: 3 horses, 6 oxen, 12 cows, 3 swine, 18 sheep.
  • Jacques Custeau, 17 animals: 1 horse, 2 oxen, 5 cows, 1 swine, 8 sheep.
  • Neil Patton, 6 animals: 1 horse, 3 cows, 2 sheep.
  • Jeremiah Mahoney, 3 animals: 2 cows, 1 swine.
  • Joseph Collet, 5 animals: 1 horse, 3 cows, 1 sheep.
  • Richard Cyr, 5 animals: 1 cow, 4 swine; Richard was a laborer, not a farmer.

PATRICK, Mary, Michael (1832) Boyce, Joseph Collet, Neil Patton and Jeremiah Mahoney were small farmers.  François Nadeau was a big farmer. So was Michel Labbé in S. Joseph and S. Marie, but not in West Broughton. PATRICK was average relative to the average farmer of S. Olivier range or Killarney Road:

  • The average  Olivierfarm had 10 animals in 1851: 0.8 horse, 0.7 oxen, 3.1 cows (i.e. 1.9 cows + 1.2 calves/heifers), 1.6 swine and 3.8 sheep (average of 45 lots).
  • The average Killarneyand Monaghan farm, just south of S. André, S. Charles and S. Anne ranges, had 7 animals in 1871: 0.8 horse, 0.5 oxen, 3.3 cows, 0.8 swine and 2.3 sheep (average of all 19 lots—Killarney Road is a 2.5 km road separating Killarney from Monaghan ranges).
  • The average farm in  André, S. Charles, S. Alexandre and Haut S. Anne ranges, all between S. Olivier and Killarney ranges, had 9.6 animalsin 1851: 0.8 horse, 0.7 oxen, 2.8 cows, 1.8 pigs and 3.5 sheep (50 lots including all those of S. André range, all those of S. Charles range as well as lots from S. Anne range and 13 lots from S. Alexandre range).
  • The average farm on S. Jacques range, just north of S. Olivier, had 7 animals in 1851: 1.1 horses, 2.1 oxen, 5.2 cows, 2.5 pigs and 8.8 sheep (average of 47 lots).
  • The average farm on S. Thomas range, just north of S. Jacques had 29 animalsin 1851: 3.6 horses, 3.1 oxen, 8.3 cows, 3 pigs and 11 sheep (average of 51 lots). In 1871, it had 34 animals: 1.7 horses, 3 oxen, 11.5 cows, 4.2 pigs, 14 sheep (average of 51 lots).

Killarney, Monaghan and S. André ranges (7.7 to 9.6 animals) cover the Mount Tara massif separating the Chaudière River watershed from the Beaurivage River watershed. Moving towards the Chaudière River from Mount Tara, one successively crosses Haut S. Anne, S. Olivier (10 animals), S. Jacques (19.7 animals) and S. Thomas ranges (29 animals), S. Thomas being located one range away from the Chaudière River. This range-to-range comparison shows that the most prosperous farms were the closest to the Chaudière River (S. Thomas range), and that the least prosperous were at the highest altitude. The 1851 average for PATRICK, Bridget, Neil Patton and the four other Boyce brothers, who were all living on S. Olivier range, was 16 animals: 1.1 horses, 1.3 oxen, 4.3 cows, 1.1 calf/heifers, 1.3 swine and 7 sheep. The 1871 average for the four Laughrea families living on Killarney road or S. André range (PATRICK, James, Catherine, Bernard) was 12 animals: 1 horse, 2 cows, 2.5 other cattle, 1 pig, 5.5 sheep.


116 arpents per farm, 48 of which were cultivated. The farms of our 23 families were 116 arpents large on average, of which 48 arpents (41%) were cultivated. In every instance, forest covered the non cultivated part. Richard Cyr is not included because he was not a farmer, though he produced 45 yards of textile. He was a miner at Harvey Hill copper mine: he rented his house and his rented land was only 0.5 arpent large. In the 1881 census he is described as a “laborer”. All other family members owned their house and at least 45 arpents of land.

The eight Laughrea farms were 89 arpents large on average, of which 36 arpents (40%) were cultivated: 73 (34 cultivated) for PATRICK, 90 (53 cult.) for Bridget, 112 (17 cult.) for James, 90 (41.5 cult.) for Owen, 90 (45 cult.) for Catherine, 90 (15 cult.) for Mary, 80 (40 cult.) for Bernard and 90 (45 cult.) for Ann.

The eight Boyce farms were 128 arpents large on average, of which 63 arpents (49%) were cultivated: 180 (100 cultivated) for Patrick, 90 (50 cult.) for John (1830), 120 (88 cult.) for Peter (1833), 90 (35 cult.) for Michael (1832), 125 (61 cult.) for John (Jack), 120 (57 cult.) for Henry, 120 (50 cult.) for Michael (1835) and 180 (60 cult.) for William.

The seven non-Laughrea non-Boyce farms were on average 131 arpents large, of which 44 arpents (36%) were cultivated: 185 (65 cultivated) for John Sullivan, 171 (58 cult.) for Michel Labbé, 170 (84 cult.) for François Nadeau, 150 (45 cult.) for Jacques Custeau, 135 (24 cult.) for Neil Patton, 60 (20 cult.) for Jeremiah Mahoney and 54 (15 cult.) for Joseph Collet. The four French-Canadian farms were 137 arpents large on average, of which 51 arpents (37%) were cultivated.

The average 1851 farm on S. Olivier, S. Jacques and S. Thomas ranges was respectively 73, 100 and 119 arpents large, of which 31 (42%), 52 (52%) and 72 arpents (61%) were cultivated. The average 1851 farm on S. André, S. Charles, S. Alexandre and S. Anne ranges was 75 arpents large, of which 29 arpents (39%) were cultivated. The average 1871 farm on Killarney road was 81 arpents large, of which 36 arpents (44%) were cultivated.  The average 1871 farm on S. Thomas range was 154 arpents large, of which 114 arpents (74%) were cultivated. These data indicate that fertile (low altitude) farms were generally 50% larger and 100% more cultivated than high altitude farms. For comparison, the two wealthiest North Tipperary immigrants in the Ottawa Valley were William Hodgins and Robert Grant. They profited from their early  arrival in 1818. The Hodgins family made its fortune partly in storekeeping and lumbering. Hodgins had holdings of 4000 acres in 1853 in Carleton county, a county which includes the city of Ottawa. He gave 480 acres to his son John. John rented 100 acres but he farmed the remaining 380 acres, of which 270 acres (71%) were under cultivation, over 100 of that in pasturage for his forty steers and heifers, twenty-one cows, twenty-nine horses, forty sheep and fourteen pigs (144 animals in total). The farm was valued at $22,000 in 1861, or $45.63 per acre. This is 3.7 times the value per acre of the farm of Miche Labbé in 1861 and 17 times the value per acre of the farm of PATRICK in 1861. Only four other farms in western Carleton County had a higher value (Irish Migrants in the Canadas).


10 different items produced per farm. All twenty-three families produced  potatoes, butter and hay; 22 produced barley, oats and wool; 17 produced various kinds of textiles; 16 produced peas; 14 produced buckwheat. Half produced lard; 10 produced maple sugar; 9 produced wheat; 8 produced tobacco; 6 produced turnip and 5 produced flax + hemp. The average farm produced 9.5 different items (range: 7 to 13 products in 19 of the 23 farms). This rises to 11.9 total items if we add 2.4 types of butchery animals per farm (see section “Cattle, swine and sheep killed or sold for butchery or export”). Note that I regrouped together cloth, linen, flannel and canvas as one single item called “textile”. In general, the higher the altitude of a farm, the lower its productivity for two reasons: the altitude and its smaller size.

The eight Laughrea farms produced 8.4 items each on average (10.7 in total with the 2.3 types of butchery animals of next section): PATRICK, 9, Bridget, 10, James, 9, Owen, 11, Catherine, 8, Mary, 4, Bernard, 8 and Ann, 8. The average Laughrea farm produced:

136 minots potatoes, 65 oats, 13 buckwheat, 11 barley, 10 turnip, 2.5 peas  (all minots), 835 haystacks, 197 pounds butter, 61 maple sugar, 23 wool  (all pounds), 1.3 barrels lard, and 22 yards of textile. Ratio potatoes/maple sugar: 2.2 minots/pound. Ratio butter/maple sugar: 3.2. A major difference between Irish and French-Canadian farmers was a large production of potatoes and butter among Irishmen and a large production of maple sugar among French-Canadians.

PATRICK, James, Catherine and Bernard lived on Killarney Road in 1861 and 1871. For comparison, the average farm of Killarney road produced in 1871:

128 minots potatoes, 51 oats, 12 buckwheat, 4.3 barley, 1 wheat,  0.8 peas, 0.6 beans (all minots), 602 haystacks, 57 pounds butter, 21 maple sugar, 9 wool,  0.6 flax + hemp (all pounds), 13 yards textile. Ratio potatoes/maple sugar: 6.1 minots/pound. Ratio butter/maple sugar: 3.0.

The eight Boyce farms produced 11.3 items each on average (14.1 in total with the 2.8 types of butchery animals of next section): Patrick Boyce, 13, John (1830), 10, Peter (1833), 10, Michael (1832), 11, John (Jack), 13, Henry, 9, Michael (1835), 10  and William Boyce, 14. The average Boyce farm produced:

173 minots potatoes, 103 oats, 43 buckwheat, 19 barley, 8 peas, 6 turnip, 3 wheat, 1 rye (all minots), 1750 haystacks, 380 pounds butter, 75 maple sugar, 24 wool, 14 tobacco,  9 flax + hemp (all pounds), 1.6 barrels lard and 51 yards textile. Ratio potatoes/maple sugar: 2.3 minots /pound.Ratio butter/maple sugar: 5.1.

Seven of the Boyces lived on S. Olivier range of S. Elzéar, while Michael (1832) lived in S. Sylvestre. For comparison, the average S. Olivier farm produced in 1851:

42 minots  oats, 38 potatoes, 6.9 barley, 5.4 peas, 4.2 wheat, 3.2 buckwheat, 3.1 rye (all minots), 491 haystacks, 177 pounds maple sugar, 78 butter, 11.9 flax + hemp, 7.7 wool, 2.4 tobacco (all pounds), 1.9 barrels lard and 14 yards textile. Ratio potatoes/maple sugar: 0.2 minots /pound. Ratio butter/maple sugar: 0.4. We can also note a tendency of Irish farmers to produce buckwheat.

The seven non-Laughrea non-Boyce farms produced 8.9 items on average (10.9 in total with the 2.0 types of butchery animals of next section): John Sullivan, 11,  Michel Labbé, 11, François Nadeau, 11, Joseph Collet, 9, Jacques Custeau, 8, Neil Patton, 5 and Jeremiah Mahoney, 7 items. Michel Labbé produced 10 items while in West Broughton. The average non-Laughrea non-Boyce farm produced:

88 minots oats, 70 potatoes, 20 barley, 7 buckwheat, 6 turnip, 3 wheat, 3 peas (all minots), 1611 haystacks, 329 pounds maple sugar, 165 butter, 19 wool, 13 flax + hemp, 4.4 tobacco, (all pounds), 1.4 barrels lard and 37 yards textile. Ratio potatoes/maple sugar: 0.2 minots /pound. Ratio butter/maple sugar: 0.5.

The four French-Canadian farms among them produced 9.75 items on average (12 in total with the 2.3 types of butchery animals of next section):

104 minots oats, 71 potatoes, 25 barley, 5 peas, 1.5 buckwheat, 0.5 turnip (all minots), 1900 haystasks, 313 pounds maple sugar, 152 butter, 27 wool, 12.5 flax and hemp, 1.5 tobacco (all pounds), 0.6 barrel lard and 55 yards textile. Ratio potatoes/maple sugar: 0.2 minots/pound. Ratio butter/maple sugar: 0.5.


Individual details follow:

  • PATRICK produced 200 minots potatoes, 18 oats, 8 barley, 4 peas (all minots), 425 haystacks, 225 pounds butter, 9 pounds wool, 3 barrels lard and 31 yards textile.
  • Bridget produced 125 minots potatoes, 43 oats, 25 buckwheat, 8  barley, 5 peas (all minots), 225 haystacks, 200 pounds butter, 29 pounds wool, 3 barrels lard and 36 yards textile.
  • James produced 75 minots potatoes, 37 oats, 17 barley, 4 buckwheat, 1 peas (all minots), 200 haystacks, 120 pounds maple sugar, 75 butter and 6 wool (all pounds).
  • Owen (and Patrick) produced 200 minors potatoes, 150 oats, 70 turnips, 15 buckwheat,10 barley, 10 peas (all minots), 1300 haystacks, 315 pounds butter, 46 pounds wool, 70 yards textile, as well as furs.
  • Catherine produced 120 minots oats, 100 potatoes, 40 buckwheat (all minots), 400 haystacks, 60 pounds butter, 12 pounds wool, 4 barrels lard and 10 yards textile.
  • Mary produced 50 minots oats, 7 minots barley (potatoes not scored), 1.5 ton hay and 200 pounds maple sugar.
  • Bernard produced 100 minots potatoes, 50 oats, 20 buckwheat (all minots), 1500 haystacks, 200 pounds butter, 40 maple sugar, 10 wool (all pounds) and 11 yards textile.
  • Ann produced 150 minots potatoes, 50 oats, 40 barley (all minots), 2000 haystacks, 500 pounds butter, 130 maple sugar, 23 wool (all pounds) and 16 yards textile.
  • Patrick Boyce produced 200 minots potatoes, 200 oats, 53 buckwheat, 20 barley, 20 peas (all minots), 1300 haystacks, 400 pounds butter, 400 maple sugar, 48 tobacco, 26 wool,  25 flax and hemp (all pounds), 3 barrels lard and 31 yards textile.
  • John (1830) Boyce produced 200 minots potatoes, 75 oats, 75 buckwheat, 18 peas, 13 wheat (all minots), 1500 haystacks, 400 pounds butter, 20 wool, 5 tobacco (all pounds) and 44 yards textile.
  • Peter (1833) Boyce produced 150 minots potatoes, 50 oats, 50 buckwheat, 24 barley, 3 peas (all minots), 2000 haystacks, 500 pounds butter, 12 tobacco, 10 wool, (all pounds) and 70 yards textile.
  • Michael (1832) Boyce produced 156 minots potatoes, 30 turnip, 25 buckwheat, 20 oats, 12 barley, 4 peas (all minots), 800 haystacks, 200 pounds maple sugar, 40 butter, 15 wool (all pounds) and 45 yards textile.
  • John (Jack) Boyce produced 125 minots potatoes, 83 oats, 20 barley, 15 buckwheat, 5 turnip, 2 wheat, 2 peas (all minots), 500 haystacks, 300 pounds butter, 25 wool, 20 flax + hemp (all pounds), 4 barrels lard and 38 yards textile.
  • Henry Boyce produced 100 minots potatoes, 60 oats, 5 peas, 3 barley (all minots), 1000 haystacks, 500 pounds butter, 20 pounds wool, 3 barrels lard and 13 yards textile.
  • Michael (1835) Boyce produced 300 minots potatoes, 250 oats, 100 buckwheat, 30 barley, 2 peas (all minots), 5 000 haystacks, 400 pounds butter, 40 wool, 20 tobacco (all pounds) and 75 yards textile.
  • William Boyce produced 150 minots potatoes, 85 oats, 40 barley, 25 buckwheat, 10 rye, 9 turnip, 9 peas, 8 wheat  (all minots), 1900 haystacks, 500 pounds butter, 38 wool, 30 tobacco, 25 flax + hemp (all pounds) and 3 barrels lard.
  • John Sullivan produced 200 minots oats, 150 potatoes, 44 buckwheat, 40 turnip, 20 wheat (all minots), 700 haystacks, 425 pounds butter, 300 maple sugar, 27 wool  (all pounds), 2 barrels lard and 40 yards textile.
  • Michel Labbé produced 190 minots oats, 93 potatoes, 30 barley, 12 peas (all minots), 1633 haystasks, 267 pounds butter, 253 maple sugar, 43 flax + hemp, 31 wool (all pounds), 1 barrel lard and 93 yards textile. In West Broughton(1871), he produced 100 minots potatoes, 40 barley, 20 oats, 12 peas (all minots), 400 haystacks, 200 pounds maple sugar, 100 butter, 50 flax + hemp, 12 wool (all pounds) and 62 yards textile.
  • François Nadeau produced 170 minots oats, 20 potatoes, 4 peas (all minots), 3200 haystacks, 1000 pounds maple sugar, 200 butter, 50 wool, 25 tobacco,  50 flax + hemp (all pounds), 1.5 barrel lard and 109 yards textile.
  • Jacques Custeau produced 120 minots potatoes, 40 barley, 40 oats, 4 peas (all minots), 19 tons hay, 100 pounds butter, 22 pounds wool and 18 yards textile.
  • Neil Patton produced 18 minots barley, 15 minots potatoes, 400 haystacks, 100 pounds butter and 2 barrels lard.
  • Jeremiah Mahoney produced 40 minots potatoes, 12 barley, 2 peas (all minots), 600 haystacks, 200 pounds maple sugar, 23 pounds butter and 2 barrels lard.
  • Joseph Collet produced 50 minots potatoes, 30 barley, 15 oats, 6 buckwheat, 2 turnips (all minots), 800 haystacks, 40 pounds butter, 6 tobacco and 1.5 wool  (all pounds).

The lots of John Sullivan, Michel Labbé and François Nadeau might be comparable in fertility to the S. Thomas lots. In 1871, the average S. Thomas lot produced:

216 minots oats, 130 potatoes, 21 barley, 13 peas, 11 wheat, 8 buckwheat, 0.6 beans, 0.5 corn, 1.3 graines de lin, 0.2 apples, 0.5 pears and other fruits (all minots), 2734 haystacks, 566 pounds butter, 447 maple sugar, 35 wool, 15 tobacco, 8 flax + hemp (all pounds), 81 yards textile. It had 2.4 carriages and sleighs, 7.7 cars, wagons and sleds, and 2.1 plows. Ratio potatoes/maple sugar: 0.3 minots/pound. Ratio butter/maple sugar: 1.3.


Cattle, swine and sheep killed or sold for butchery or export. Seventeen families filled the 1871 census, which is the only one describing this facet of farm economy. (In 1871, Mary Laughery lived in New Hampshire, Patrick Boyce was retired, Henry Boyce, Neil Patton and Jeremiah Mahoney were deceased, and François Nadeau was probably deceased.) The average farm owner killed or sold 11.7 animals for butchery or export (FBE): 2.1 cattle, 3 swine and 7.1 sheep. Of the 17 families, 16 killed or sold swine FBE, 14 killed or sold sheep FBE, and 11 killed or sold cattle FBE. The average was 2.4 types of butchery animals per family.

The average Laughrea farm killed or sold 11.6 animals FBE: 1.6 cattle, 2.9 swine and 7.1 sheep. An average of 2.3 different butchery animals per family. Details:

  • PATRICK: 2 swine and 2 sheep FBE
  • Bridget: 1 cattle, 3 swine and 14 sheep FBE
  • James: 2 cattle, 2 swine and 1 sheep FBE
  • Owen: 5 cattle, 8 swine and 20 sheep FBE
  • Catherine: no cattle, swine or sheep FBE
  • Bernard: 4 swine and 4 sheep FBE
  • Ann: 3 cattle, 1 swine and 9 sheep FBE

The four Killarney/S. André Laughrea farms each killed or sold 4.3 animals FBE: 0.5 cattle, 2 swine and 1.8 sheep, on averge. An average of 1.75 different butchery animals per family.This was more than the average for 19 Killarney farms, which was 2.1 animals per farm: 0.2 cattle, 1.3 swine and 0.6 sheep.

The average Boyce farm killed or sold 16.8 animals FBE: 3.2 cattle, 3.3 swine and 10.3 sheep. An average of 2.8 different butchery animals per family. This was similar to the average for 39 farms of S. Thomas range, which was 16.6 animals killed or sold FBE: 2.6 cattle, 4.6 swine and 9.4 sheep. Details:

  • John Boyce: 4 swine and 2 sheep FBE
  • Peter Boyce: 6 cattle, 3 swine and 10 sheep FBE
  • Michael (1832-) Boyce: 3 cattle, 1 swine and 6 sheep FBE
  • John (Jack) Boyce: 2 cattle, 3 swine and 12 sheep FBE
  • Michael (1835-) Boyce: 5 cattle, 5 swine and 14 sheep FBE
  • William Boyce: 3 cattle, 4 swine and 18 sheep FBE

The average non Laughrea/Boyce family farm killed or sold 4.25 animals FBE: 0.75 cattle, 2 swine, and 1.5 sheep. An average of 2 different butchery animals per family. Details:

  • John Sullivan: 3 swine FBE
  • Michel Labbé: 2 cattle, 2 swine and 2 sheep FBE
  • Jacques Custeau: 2 swine and 4 sheep FBE
  • Joseph Collet: 1 cattle and 1 swine FBE


Farm equipment in 1871. Out of seventeen farms, fifteen had 1 or 2 carriages and sleighs (CS); fourteen had 2 to 5 cars, wagons and sleds (CWS); fourteen had 2 ploughs. On average: the seven Laughrea farms each had 1.6 CS, 2.2 CWS and 2.1 ploughs; the six Boyce farms each had 1.7 CS, 5.2 CWS, and 1.8 ploughs; the four non-Laughrea/Boyce farms each had 1.5 CS, 4.75 CWS, and 1.75 ploughs. By comparison, the average Killarney road farm had 0.7 CS, 2.1 CWS and 1.9 ploughs. Individual details:

  • PATRICK: 0, 2, 2 (CS, CWS, ploughs)
  • Bridget: 1, 3, 2
  • James: 2, 2, 2
  • Owen: 3, 4, 4
  • Catherine: 2, 0, 2
  • Bernard: 2, 4, 2
  • Ann: 1, 2, 2
  • John (1830) Boyce: 2, 4, 1
  • Peter (1833) Boyce: 2, 4, 2
  • Michael (1832) Boyce: 2, 5, 2
  • John (Jack) Boyce: 2, 5, 2
  • Michael (1835) Boyce: 1, 7, 2
  • William Boyce: 1, 6, 2
  • John Sullivan: 2, 5, 2
  • Michel Labbé: 2, 5, 2
  • Jacques Custeau: 2, 4, 1
  • Joseph Collet: 0, 3, 2

Michel Labbé’s farming from 1851 to 1871: moving to the hills of West Broughton decreased his production by 40%. Michel Labbé’s farm operation was less productive in West Broughton (1871) than in S. Marie (1861) and S. Joseph (1851). He had 47% fewer large animals and 47% fewer sheep in West Broughton than in S. Joseph and S. Marie. He produced 20% of the cereals (barley + oats), 29% of the butter, 30% of the wool, 18% of the haystacks, 71% of maple sugar and 57% of the textile produced in S. Joseph and S. Marie. One wonders why Michel Labbé moved to West Broughton, other than desire for a large piece of land, a pioneer spirit and of course the monetary satisfaction of selling high his previous farm and no doubt buying low his Broughton farm. Specifically:

  • In 1851 he owned 100 arpents: 55 forest, 25 pasture and 20 for harvest. He had 36 animals: 21 large ones and 15 sheep.
  • In 1861 he owned 162 acres: 52 forest, 55 pasture and 55 for harvest. He had 35 animals: 20 large ones and 15 sheep. The farm had a value of $2000, the two horses a value of $100 and the cattle (2 oxen, 5 cows, 8 heifers/calves) a value of $360.
  • In 1871 he owned 250 arpents: 230 forest, 2 pasture, 18 for harvest. He had 19 animals: 11 large ones and 8 sheep. 1871 details are at 00611.jpg, 00629.jpg, 00634.jpg, 00639.jpg, and 00646.jpg of Canadian census for Michel Labbé, Broughton.

In terms of items produced:

  • In 1851 and 1861, he produced on average 275 minots oats, 90 potatoes, 25 barley, 12 peas (all minots), 2225 haystacks, 350 pounds butter, 280 maple sugar, 40.5 wool, 40 flax + hemp (all pounds) and 108.5 yards textile.
  • But in 1871 he produced 100 minots potatoes, 40 barley, 20 oats, 12 peas (all minots), 400 haystacks, 200 pounds maple sugar, 100 butter, 50 flax + hemp, 12 wool (all pounds) and 62 yards textile.


Litteracy: 46% of family members could read, 30% could write. Of 37 family members in 1871, twenty were illiterate, eleven were literate, and six could read but not write. Of fourteen Laughrea family members, six were illiterate (PATRICK, Bridget, her husband Owen Boyce, Owen, Catherine, and Patrick), five were literate (James, his wife Anne Gallagher, Bernard, Anne and her husband James Gould) and three could read but not write (Mary McGown—wife of PATRICK—, Cecilia Sullivan—wife of Bernard—, Thomas McGee—husband of Catherine). Of thirteen Boyce family members, seven were illiterate (Patrick Boyce and his wife Alice Hinds, Michael (1832) Boyce, John Boyce, Mary McMonigle—wife of Henry Boyce—,  William Boyce and his wife Anna McMonigle), five were literate (Peter Boyce and his wife Mary Burns, Michael (1835) Boyce and his wife Mary Sullivan, and Catherine Osborne—wife of John Boyce) and John (Jack) Boyce could read but not write. Of ten non-Laughrea/Boyce family members seven were illiterate (John Sullivan, Joseph Collet, Michel Labbé and his wife Modeste Nadeau, Richard Cyr and his wife Célina Caron, Jacques Custeau), Mary Prendergast—wife of John Sullivan—was literate and two could read but not write (Bridget Boyce—wife of Jacques Custeau—and Délima Vallée—wife of Joseph Collet).





Chapter Seven

Generation four. The twelve children of BRIDGET Loughrey (1825-1883) and John Owen Boyce  (1817-1885), and their 563 descendants


The twelve children of Bridget had 29 children, 98 grandchildren, 225 great-grandchildren and 211 (g.)2-grandchildren, for a total of 563 descendants not counting the (g.)3- and (g.)4-grandchildren. Nine of Bridget’s children reached adult life. Three (Annie, Mary and Catherine) stayed in Quebec. The six others moved to the USA: three to Vermont, two to Washington state and one to New Jersey. Annie, Mary, Michael, John Owen, Susan and Peter E. married and had 4, 7, 1, 9, 6 and 2 children, respectively.  Catherine, Patrick and James were bachelors. We will see an identical proportion in next chapter: three of Bernard’s nine children remained bachelors.

 a) Ann (Annie) Boyce-Camden(15 Mar 1843 S. Elzéar, Beauce but baptized in S. Marie de Beauce — 31 Oct 1930 S. Patrice de Beaurivage, Lotbinière). It is not surprising that Annie Boyce (1843) and her siblings Mary (1844) and Michael (1846) were baptized in S. Marie even though they lived in S. Elzéar because there was no chapel or church in S. Elzéar before 1845 and no resident priest before spring 1846. Annie married (m.) PatrickCamden (7 Mar 1850 S. Patrice – 31 Dec 1922 idem) on 5 Nov 1872 in Elzéar. Patrick was probably born in an area of S. Gilles or S. Agathe that became S. Patrice in 1871, because his three siblings were born in S. Gilles and S. Agathe between 1854 and 1865.  Patrick resided in S. Agathe in 1861 and S. Sylvestre in 1871. His two eldest children were born in S. Séverin in 1873 and 1875.  But soon after the family moved to S. Patrice. Patrick owned lot 165 on S. David range of S. Patrice in 1877. It was the 4th lot starting from Belfast Road which separates S. Charles range from S. David range. The first three lots then belonged to John Laurie while the 5th to 9th lots respectively belonged to Patrick McGee, Michael McGee, James McGee, John McGee, and William McGee. I mention these McGees because they may be related to Annie’s uncle Thomas McGee (1836-1902)—husband of Catherine Laughry (1832-1908).

In 1908, Annie and Patrick moved from their farm to a house facing the church parking. They then left their S. David lot in the hands of their eldest son John Camden (1873-1962). John left it to his son Albert Camden (1909-1996) in or before 1962. Albert left it to his eldest son Raymond in 1996. Raymond left it to his son Robert (1984- ) in 2008 and Robert kept it into family hands until 2014. The house of Annie and Patrick in the village was located between the river and S. Patrice Main street, and diagonally to the east of the church. It now belongs to their great-grandson Lewis Camden (1953-). This house has presumably been handed down from Annie to her son James Camden (~1885-1966) and her grandson Patrick Camden (1918-2008) before becoming the property of Lewis. If so, given that James Camden lived on S. David range in 1945, this means that James owned two houses in his middle years, a bit like his brother John (see below).

Patrick Camden (1850-1922) had a wood working shop and made doors, windows, mouldings and stairway banisters on contract for those building houses.

51 summers at the base station of the Cog Railroad of Mount Washington. Patrick Camden worked at the Mount Washington (NH) Cog Railroad for 51 summers: from 1871 to 1922. He was roadmaster from 1892 to 1922. Together with his father John, he worked on the construction of the second “Summit house”, the one destroyed by fire in 1908. On 29 Sep 1879, he was railroad help and a boarder at the base station of Mount Washington. His father, his brother and his brother-in-law were also boarders in the same building. They are: 1) railroad laborer and father John Camden (1827 S. Agathe); 2) railroad help and brother John Camden Jr (~1861 S. Gilles); 3) trackman and brother-in-law Patrick Boyce (1849 S. Elzéar — 1942 Everett, Wash.). Other boarders included trackmen John Owen Boyce (22 and single) and Thomas Camden (38 and married). Annie’s brother John Owen Boyce (1851 S. Elzéar —1926 Websterville, VT) was 27 at the time. Given widespread age approximations in censuses, these two may be the same person. There were sixteen boarders, twelve of whom, including the four Camdens and the two Boyces, were born in Canada. On 19-20 Jun 1900, Patrick Camden was section foreman and a boarder at the base station of Mount Washington. His brother, his two eldest sons and a 2nd brother-in-law were boarders in the same building. They are: 1) railroad laborer and brother John Camden Jr (~1861 S. Gilles), 39 and single; 2) railroad laborer and son John Camden (1873 S. Séverin), 23 and single; 3) fireman (locomotive stoker) and son Patrick Jr Camden (1880 S. Patrice); 4) brakeman and brother-in-law James Boyce (1853 S. Elzéar — 1935 Websterville, VT). A Phillip Camden (31 and single) was among the fourteen boarders, twelve of whom, including James Boyce and the five Camden, were born in Canada. Three boarders were French Canadians and nine were English Canadians. At that time the fireman threw logs into the locomotive’s furnace. When the coal era started around 1910, he had to shovel one ton of coal per ascent. John Camden Jr (~1861) and his nephew John Camden (1873) were listed as “single” in the 1900 census, though they respectively married in Quebec in 1881 and 1896. They probably meant that they lived alone rather than as a family unit during their seasonal work in New Hampshire. There is often loose understanding of the questions and loose answers in censuses, which is why one census can contradict the next. John Camden was 26 at the time of census, which is not that different from 23.

In 1919, a cottage haven was erected by Patrick Camden at the summit of Mount Washington for exhausted skiers and mountain climbers.  Every fall, Patrick would equip it with firewood, matches, provisions and blankets, to save the life of climbers caught by the sudden storms at the summit. After Patrick died in 1922, a bronze tablet honoring him was placed on the building, thereafter named Camden cottage. As a memorial to Patrick Camden, railroad officials maintain it and each fall carry the Camden practice of equipping it with life saving essentials. Camden cottage is a well-known landmark near the summit terminus of the Cog Railroad. Before 1931, the Cog Railroad season was short: typically from 1 Jul to 21 Sep.  But from 1931 to 1967 the season often lasted from Memorial Day to Columbus Day.

The  parents, grandparents and great-grandparents of Patrick Camden. Patrick is the son of John Camden (19 May 1827 S. Agathe, Lotbinière – 11 Aug 1913 idem), who is 75% Irish, and Marie Delina Carrier (~1829 Canada – ~1910 Duluth, MN). John and Marie Delina m. on 15 Jan 1849 in S. Gilles de Beaurivage. She was “married” and lived in S. Agathe on 1 Apr 1871 but John was a “widower” living at the base lodge of the Mount Washington (NH) Cog Railroad on 28 Sep 1879. They were probably separated by 1880. John Camden worked for the Cog Railroad for many years starting between 1869 and 1871. He was roadmaster at the Cog Railroad from 1874 to 1892. The book of Bruce D. Heald relates: “Uncle John Camden, road master, with service dating back to 1874; (…) Patrick Camden, the son of Uncle John and his successor for many years as the road master of the cog road, who more than once made the descent by slide board in three minutes’ time and in whose memory the Camden refuge house was built.” Why John Camden was called “Uncle John” is not clear.

The parents of John Camden are Thomas William Camden (~1793 Ireland — 13 Sep 1884 S. Agathe) and Mary (Marie) Ramsey (3 Feb 1806 – 19 Aug 1897 S. Agathe), who is half Irish. They m. on 24 Jun 1825 in S. Nicolas, Lévis, QC. John’s grandparents are Thomas William Camden (~1756 Ireland – 23 Feb 1825 S. Gilles de Beaurivage), Elizabeth Brennan (~1757 Ireland – ~1825 S. Gilles or Frampton), James Ramsey (~1773 Ireland – 5 Feb 1852 S. Gilles) and French Canadian Marguerite Guilmette (~1775 S. Gilles – ~1855 idem).

The 3 siblings of Patrick Camden. They are:

  • Marie Delina Camden (22 Mar 1854 S. Gilles — 18 May 1913 Thetford Mines) m. Télesphore Paquet (17 Aug 1851 S. Antoine de Tilly, Lotbinière — ). My mother had an English teacher in Thetford Mines named Camden. There were twelve Camdens in the telephone directory of Thetford Mines in ~1990.
  • John Camden(~1861 S. Gilles, baptized in 1888 in S. Agathe — 29 Jun 1914 Mount Washington base station, of a heart attack; buried in S. Patrice) m. Marie Malvina (Delvina) Boutin (~1858 S. Gilles — 15 Oct 1905 S. Patrice) on 25 Jan 1881 in S. Agathe. He worked at the Mount Washington base station in 1879 and 1900 and died there in 1914, suggesting that he worked 34 summers for the Cog Railroad.  They had two children: William Camden (1883 — 6 Aug 1903) and Marie Anna Camden (7 Jul 1895 S. Agathe — ). Marie Anna m. Alphonse Hébert (30 May 1872 Ste Claire —29 Aug 1927 Thetford Mines). Their son is renown actor, producer and theatre director Paul Hébert (28 May 1924 Thetford Mines — ). Thus PATRICK Loughry (1880-1886) is my (g.)2-grandfather (Patrick->Bernard->John->Patrick->Michael) and the (g.)2-granduncle of Paul Hébert (Patrick->Bridget->Annie Boyce, Annie being the grandaunt of Paul Hébert).
  • James Joseph Camden (2 Apr 1865 S. Agathe – 11 Feb 1951 Bloomfield, Stoddard, Mo.) lived in Duluth MN from 1880 to 1940 but m. Kate Mullavey (29 Jan 1858 S. Sylvestre — 5 Mar 1919 Duluth MN) in Quebec City on 15 Mar 1890. Kate lived in Duluth from 1880 to her death, suggesting that they m. in Quebec City solely for the benefit of family members. Around nineteen years after the death of Kate, James Joseph m. his grandniece Jenny Camden (1915-1979), daughter of John Camden(1873) and granddaughter of Annie Boyce-Camden (1843). On 21 Aug 1996, the remains of James Joseph were relocated from S. Joseph cemetery in Advance Mo. and buried next to those of Jenny Camden in Englewood cemetery.

Children and descendants of Annie Boyce and Patrick Camden. Of the four children of Annie Boyce and Patrick Camden, three stayed in the area of S. Patrice, one moved to Boston and all are 68.75% Irish thanks to the 100% Irishness of Annie. The Quebec-born grandchildren of Annie-Boyce-Camden (1843) are 34.4 % Irish, i.e. almost as Irish as Patrick Camden (1850) himself, and their USA-born grandchildren are at least 72% Irish.

Annie Boyce and Patrick Camden had 4 children between 1873 and 1885, 25 grandchildren, 50 great-grandchildren, 28 (g.)2-grandchildren and 26 (g.)3-grandchildren: 

  1. John Camden(24 Sep 1873 S. Séverin, Beauce – 9 Apr 1962 S. Patrice de Beaurivage). His godmother was Bridget Loughry.  Another source says that John was born in S. Agathe, Lotbinière. He m. Wilhelmina Bourgault (6 Apr 1875 S. Patrice – 4 Sep 1969 idem) on 27 Oct 1896 in S. Patrice.  The siblings John and Mary Camden married the siblings Wilhelmina and Jean Bourgault and had the same number of children. John and Wilhelmina had 10 children between 1897 and 1915 and 28 grandchildren, 28 great-grandchildren and 26 (g.)2-grandchildren (22). John lived on S. David range of S. Patrice in 1945. Of their seven adult children, two stayed in S. Patrice and five moved to the USA: one each to Massachusetts, Michigan, Minnesota, Vermont and Connecticut.
  1. Mary Bridget Camden(15 Dec 1875 S. Séverin but baptized in S. Patrice — 1962 S. Patrice) m. Jean Bourgault (26 Jun 1871 S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière — 25 Jan 1947 S. Patrice) on 2 May 1899 in S. Patrice. They may have resided in S. Sylvestre in 1900 but lived in S. Patrice thereafter. The siblings John and Mary Camden married the siblings Wilhelmina and Jean Bourgault and had an identical number of children. Mary and Jean had 10 children between 1900 and 1915 and at least 17 grandchildren (23). Of their four children for whom we have relevant information, three stayed in S. Patrice, S. Sylvestre and S. Agathe, and one moved to Michig. The parents of Jean and Wilhelmina Bourgault are Cléophas Bourgault (8 Nov 1843 S. Gervais, Bellechasse — 23 Oct 1930 S. Patrice) and Elizabeth Brisson (31 Jul 1837 S. Gervais, Bellechasse — 10 Dec 1917 S. Patrice).
  1. Patrick Jr Camden (3 Jul 1880 S. Patrice – 18 Oct 1951 Dorchester, Suffolk, Mass.) arrived in the USA in 1898 and m. Annie J Lynch (19 Aug 1887 S. Sylvestre – 15 Aug 1985 Dorchester, Suffolk) on 28 Feb 1908 in Brookline, Norfolk, Mass. She had emigrated in 1903. Norfolk Co. is the birthplace of American Presidents John Adams, John Quincy Adams, John F. Kennedy and George Herbert Walker Bush. Patrick Jr was a well-known Nash automobile dealer in Suffolk. He lived in 1930 and 1940 in a house in Boston valued at $8000 and $4500 respectively. Suffolk Co. includes Boston but not Medford or Watertown. Nash Automobiles (1916-1954) became American Motors in 1954. American Motors was acquired by Chrysler in 1987. Before entering the automobile business Patrick Jr was an engineer on the Mount Washington (NH) Cog Railway for several years. On p. 60 of The Mount Washington Cog Railway, there is a photo of Patrick Jr Camden, then track inspector, sliding down the cog railway during 60th anniversary celebrations in 1929.  Patrick was also called Patrick P. or Patrick Peter. Patrick Jr and Annie J had three children between 1911 and 1917 and two grandchildren (24).
  1. James Camden (~1885 S. Patrice – 2 Nov 1966 S. Germaine, QC) m. Celina Fabiola Breton (30 Apr 1892 S. Séverin or S. Jean-de-Québec — ) on 28 Oct 1912 in S. Séverin. They had two childrenand four grandchildren (25). James lived on S. David range of S. Patrice in 1945 (was he the neighbor of his brother John?). Of their two children, one moved to Montreal while the other, Patrick (1918-2008), stayed in S. Patrice, presumably inherited the farm and became the father of Lewis Camden (17 Mar 1953 S. Patrice – ), who was member of parliament from 1985 to 1994 (Lotbinière) and mayor of S. Patrice from 2009 to 2013. The parents of Celina Fabiola were Alphonse Breton (18 Nov 1865 S. Elzéar — 9 Mar 1927 S. Séverin) and Celina Laplante (11 May 1868 “S. Séverin”, i.e. an area of S. Sylvestre which became S. Séverin in 1871 — ). 


b) Marie Bridget (Mary) Boyce-Gagné (21 May 1844 S. Elzéar but baptized in S. Marie, Beauce — 16 Mar 1883 S. Patrice) m. Pierre Gagné(10 Aug 1847 S. Sylvestre – ?) on 21 Nov 1871 in S. Patrice in the presence of Catherine Boyce and Honoré Larivière, and died 29 days after giving birth to Alexis William. Of their two children for whom we have sufficient information, one moved to West Virginia and the other to Berlin, NH. Mary and Pierre had 7 children between 1872 and 1883, 25 grandchildren and at least 16 great-grandchildren, but they lost four of their seven children between 1878 and 1887; Mary’s uncle James Loughery lost four of his nine children between 1876 and 1888 (and five between 1876 and 1890). Mary’s seven children are:

  1. Mary-Ann Gagné(19 Aug 1872 S. Patrice – 21 Aug 1887 idem);
  1. Suzanne Adeline Gagné(22 Dec 1873 S. Patrice – 12 Feb 1943 Hambleton, Tucker, WV) m. Damase (David) Vachon (Aug 1873 S. Elzear, Beauce – 31 Aug 1949 Tucker) on 2 Sep 1896. They lived in Milan, Coos, NH from 1897 to 1899 and had moved to Tucker by 1900. West Virginia separated from Virginia in 1861. Suzanne had an 8th grade education and Damase was a Mill mechanic in 1920. In 1940 they lived in a house valued at $800. They had 14 children between 1897 and 1921 and at least 12 grandchildren (26).
  1. Joseph Peter Gagné(10 Jul 1875 S. Patrice – Aug 1966 Berlin, Coos, NH) m. Rose Carrier (Jun 1875 Canada – 30 May 1943 Berlin, NH) on 3 Jun 1895 in Berlin. They had 11 children between 1894 and 1914, and at least 4 grandchildren (27).
  1. Jean-Baptiste Gagné(6 Oct 1876 S. Patrice – 17 Feb 1878 idem).
  1. Peter Michael Gagné(11 Sep 1878 idem – 7 Mar 1880 idem).
  2. Infant (12 Jun 1880 idem – 12 Jun 1880 idem
  1. Alexis William Gagné(17 Feb 1883 idem – ).


c) Michael Boyce(4 Mar 1846 S. Elzéar but baptized in S. Marie, Beauce – 1 Dec 1901 Kings Co., NY) spent some time in 1870 in Bangor Maine as a clothes salesman marketing his uncle Michael’s professionally tailored suits and dresses, but resided in S. Elzéar in 1871. He m. Sharon A. (Apr 1848 Ashburn Park, NJ — ) around 1879 in Asbury Park, Monmouth, New Jersey and resided there in 1900. They had one daughter: Grace (Jan 1884 Asbury Park, Monmouth, NJ — ).


d) Catherine Boyce(31 Jan 1848 S. Elzéar,  Beauce – 1 May 1933 Quebec City) became a nun. She lived in S. Elzéar until at least 1881 and in Quebec city from 1891 till her death.

e) Patrick Boyce(30 Nov 1849 S. Elzéar, Beauce – 1 Mar 1942 Everett, Snohomish, Wash., 40 km north of Seattle) is an adventurer who bought land in Washington state two years before the territory became a state in 1889, and who struck virtual gold in British Columbia, as the following biography indicates: ”Patrick A Boyce, one of the substantial farmers of Snohomish county (Washington), has had a wide and varied experience in various parts of the country and has done his fair share in the development of this locality. (…) he is the son of Owen and Bridget (Loghry) Boyce, the former a native of Ireland, and the latter of Ireland and Scotland. [Patrick A Boyce] is of Irish, English, and Scottish descent and has exemplified in his own makeup the sterling qualities of these nations.” This indirectly suggests that Mary Patton was born in Scotland or had Scottish parents. ”There was no schoolin the locality where Patrick A Boyce was reared, therefore he was deprived of that advantage but has made up for it in later life by much reading and close observation of men and events, so that he is well informed on a wide range of subjects. He remained at home until about 17 years of age, when he went to Maine (~1866) and spent a year in the woods. Then, after a short stay at home, he went to Bethlehem, NH, where he spent two years in the woods (~1867-1869). He next worked on the Mount Washington Cog Railroad, being employed about a year as a section hand, and afterwards for eight years in the machine shop at the base of the mountain (~1869-1878). The railroad was in operation only during the summer months, so he spent his winters at Bethlehem, NH where he was employed as a millwright. Eventually, he became master mechanic on the Mount Washington Railroad, retaining that position two years (~1879-1881), and then for two years he had charge of the mechanical equipment of an extensive private establishment in Florida (~1881-1883?).” But he was mentioned as residing in S. Elzéar in the 1881 census. This suggests a fair degree of back and forth movement between 1867 and 1881 and no permanent  US residency over this period. “In 1885 he went to Mount Vernon, Wash., here he spent the winter, and then removed to Snohomish, Wash., where he was employed by Blackman Brothers two years. About 1887 he and his brother, Peter E Boyce, bought 500 acres of marshland, 250 acres being the present home of Mr Boyce. Patrick A Boyce followed mining for twenty years, having worked in the woods until 1897 (~1888-1897), when he went to Dawson, Yukon, where he established himself in business as a machinist. In 1901 he returned to the States and bought mining machinery, which he took to Yukon and cleaned up a good claim, which he later sold. From 1904 until World War I he was mining for gold in British Columbia, and during his work there learned of a molybrite claim, which he investigated and developed. He had demonstrated its value and had closed a deal through which he was to receive one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) for it. At that time, however, the United States entered the War and Canada shut off the export of molybrite, and the deal, which was with New York parties, fell through. Mr Boyce did no mining during the war and thus lost his claim to the property, not understanding that it was necessary for him to maintain its active operation. In 1922 he returned to his place in Snohomish, Wash. to which he has since devoted his attention. At one time he had a bad fire in the marshland, which he fought for 35 days, and the gas and poisoned air so affected him that he was confined to a sanatorium for some time. He now has about 100 acres of his land cleared, the remaining being good pasture, but rents the place. In former years Mr Boyce served as a member of the French Creek School Board. He was formerly a member of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows at Snohomish, and is now an active member of the Ancient Free and Accepted Masons there, belonging to the Blue Lodge Chapter and Commandery. He is a man of splendid personal qualities, genial and friendly, and throughout this community he is held in the highest measure of regard.“ Source: Whitfield, William, ed. History of Snohomish County, Washington. 2 volumes. Chicago: Pioneer Historical Publishing Company, 1926. (NW 979.771 WHITFIELD), Pages 785 and 786.

f) John Owen Boyce(15 Nov 1851 S. Elzéar, Beauce – 8 Oct 1926 Lower Websterville, Washington, VT) m. Mary Goils(Jennie Cecilia) O’Connors (19 Jul 1855 S. Sylvestre – 16 May 1936 Larchmont, Westchester, NY) on 22 May 1883 in S. Séverin. The parents of Mary Goils are James O’Connors and Rose Ann Burke. Most O’Connors descend from Conchobhar, King of Connacht (?-971). There are many illustrious O’Connors in Irish history. Mary and John Owen lived in S. Elzéar until 22 Aug 1896, when they emigrated to Websterville, VT with their six children.  For comparison, the Laughrea or McGee grandchildren of PATRICK who emigrated did it between 1877 and 1894 while the migrant children of PATRICK moved between 1870 and 1891. John Owen lived in Lower Websterville from 1914 to his death. John Owen was a farmer and quarryman in Vermont. Barre, Graniteville, Websterville, Lower Websteville, Berlin, Northfield and Fayston will be inhabited by many descendants of Bridget. These towns are located within eight km of each other, near highway 89, just south of Montpelier. John Owen and Mary Goils had 9 children between 1884 and 1902, 23 grandchildren, 83 great-grandchildren and at least 139 (g.)2-grandchildren.

  1. Rose Ann Boyce (23 Dec 1884 S. Elzéar – 18 Oct 1933 Barre, Washington, VT) m. William Donahue (8 Jun 1884 S. George, Charlotte NB – 14 Oct 1933 Lower Websterville, VT) on 5 Oct 1908 in Websterville, VT. They lived in Barre, VT at least from 1910 to 1930. William was a granite quarryman in 1930, living in a house valued at $3500. Rose-Ann and William were struck by a car on 14 Oct 1933 and died within four days. They had 11 children between 1909 and 1925, 39 grandchildren and at least 72 great-grandchildren (28).
  1. John Owen Boyce (13 Aug 1886 S. Elzéar – 19 Jan 1950 North Smithfield, Providence, R.I.) m. Annie E. Handfield (17 Sep 1889 Providence, Providence R.I. — 21 Feb 1979 Woonsocket, Providence R.I.) on 7 Jan 1913 in Woonsocket. They lived in Woonsocket from 1913 to 1935 and in North Smithfield from 1940 to his death. They had no children. In 1940 John Owen was superintendent of maintenance in a machine shop, living in a house valued at $6500 and earning $2870 for 52 weeks of work at 50h/week. He had a 7th grade elementary education.
  1. James Patrick Boyce (5 Jan 1888 S. Elzéar – 5 Nov 1976 Seattle, Wash.) lived in Websterville VT from 1896 to 1920 and m. Marion Elizabeth Funk (27 Apr 1898 Monroe, Snohomish, Wash. – 22 Mar 1981 Seattle, Wash.) on 19 Jan 1925 in Monroe, Snohomish, Wash. They stayed in Seattle thereafter and had 3 children between 1926 and 1932, 16 grandchildren and at least 22 great-grandchildren (29).
  1. Bridget Boyce (13 Jan 1890 S. Elzéar – Sep 1957 Larchmont, Westchester, NY)  lived  in Westchester Co., NY, from 1920 to her death. In 1940 she was an executive in a construction firm and lived in a house valued at $8000 in Mamaroneck, Westchester NY. Mamaroneck and Larchmont are half way between Bronx NY and Greenwich CT. Bridget remained single. She had a 2nd year high school education.
  1. Michael Peter Boyce (16 Jul 1891 S. Elzéar – 15 Nov 1895 idem). His godmother was Catherine Laughrea. He was reburied in Barre VT on 13 Dec 1896.
  1. Catherine Boyce (22 Oct 1893 S. Elzéar — 19 Jul 1950 Hartford CT) remained single for a long time, living with her widowed mother in 1930, but was  considered married in 1950.
  1. William Thomas Boyce Sr (4 Jul 1895 S. Elzéar – 7 Mar 1961 Bayside, Queens, New York City, NY)  lived at home in 1920 and worked as an engineer on a steam hoist in the granite quarries. He m. Margaret Mary Porter (20 Feb 1900 Boston, Mass. – Feb 1976 Flushing, Queens, NY) on 15 May 1924 in Jersey City, Hudson, NJ. He was a mechanic in 1930 and 1940. He lived in Bayside, Queens NY at least from 1928 to his death. In 1930 and 1940 his house was valued at $8000 and $4000, respectively. He had an 8th grade elementary education. They had 5 children between 1925 and 1936, 17 grandchildren and at least 32 great-grandchildren (30).
  1. Helen Margaret Boyce (20 Dec 1897 Websterville, VT – 9 Nov 1992 Reedsburg, Sauk, Wisc.) m. Michael J. Campbell (8 Apr 1892 S. Pierre de Broughton – 28 Feb 1961 West Hartford, CT), nephew of Ellen Laughrea (1877-1909), on 14 Aug 1922 in Graniteville, VT. Helen Margaret had a 4th year high school education. Michael J. had a 2nd year high school education. In 1940 he lived in a $6500 house, working as a watchman and earning $1080 per year for 50 weeks of work at 42h/week. They lived in West Hartford at least from 1930 to 1971 and had one child: Joan L (11 Jul 1942 West Hartford, CT – ) m. George Donnie Oechsle (9 Feb 1933 Louisville, Jefferson, KY – ) on 29 Apr 1967 in West Hartford, CT and had one child: Shane K (6 Aug 1970 – ). Ten years after the death of Michael J. Campbell, Helen Margaret m. Joseph Cyril Rourke (21 Mar 1885 West Hartford, CT – 11 Jan 1979 idem) on 18 Nov 1971 in West Hartford.

Michael J. Campbell is son of James Campbell (23 Dec 1851 S. Gilles, Lotbinière — 2 Apr 1933 S. Agathe, Lotbinière) and Sarah McCaffrey (26 Sep 1862 S. Sylvestre — 17 Jan 1937 Biggar, Saskatchewan). James and Sarah m. in 1880 in West Broughton, lived in S. Pierre de Broughton in 1881, Thetford North from 1891 to 1901, Thetford Mines in 1911, and had moved to Biggar, Saskatchewan by 1916. Sarah is sister-in-law of Ellen Laughrea (1877-1909) and daughter of Owen McCaffrey (~1823 Tyrone, Ireland — 19 Sep 1913 Portland, Maine) and Margaret Johnston (~ 1836 Fermanagh, Ireland —12 Jan 1896 West Broughton). For details, see “The McCaffrey connection” in Chapter Eight. The municipality of Thetford North included what will become in 1909 Pontbriand, Robertsonville and Sacré-Coeur-de-Marie. Thetford North ceased to exist in 1909.

  1. Henry Joseph Boyce (25 Feb 1902 Websterville, VT – 20 May 1989 Berlin, Washington, VT) was an “engineer” working an “electric hoist” in the granite quarries in 1920, an employee of the Barre and Chelsea Railroad in 1924, a locomotive engineer on the Montpelier/Wells River Railroad in 1927, a quarryman in 1930, an auto mechanic from 1933 to 1942, a Navy shipyard worker in Quincy, Norfolk, Mass. from 1942 to 1946 and a laborer at the Rock of Ages Corporation of Graniteville from 1947 to 1968. He had an 8th grade elementary education. He m. Laura Mary Murphy (8 Aug 1903 Barre, VT – 15 Nov 2001 Berlin, VT) on 29 Jun 1925 in Barre.  They lived in Barre at least from 1927 to 1942 and from 1946 to 1987. In 1930 they lived in a house valued at $3800; there was no radio station in the house. In 1940 they lived in a house valued at $3500 and he earned $1200 for 40 weeks of work at 54h/week. From 1942 to 1946 he resided in Dorchester, Norfolk, Mass. He spent his last five months at the Berlin convalescent home after suffering from cancer. Laura Mary continued to live in Barre until Apr 2001. She spent the last six months of her life in Berlin, plausibly at the same convalescent home as Henry Joseph. They had 3 children between 1926 and 1929, 12 grandchildren, among whom Tom Boyce (1956 — ), and at least 16 great-grandchildren (31).


g) James Boyce(29 Sep 1853 S. Elzéar, Beauce – 25 Mar 1935 Websterville, VT) lived at home in S. Elzéar in 1881 and in S. Séveri in 1891 and 1901. But he visited VT at least in 1885 and 1890 and he was a brakeman at the  Cog Railroadof Mount Washington in 1900.  He was employed at Wetmore and Morse Granite in 1910 and lived in Websterville from 1910 to his death. He has been a permanent resident of the USA at least since 1910. In 1935 he was a retired New Hampshire Cog railroad man and farmer.

h) William Henry Boyce (1 Nov 1855 S. Elzéar – 4 Feb 1856 idem).


i) Susan Boyce-O’Connor(29 Dec 1856 S. Elzéar – 7 Jun 1933 Websterville, Washington, VT, from diabetic coma). Her godparents were Bernard Loughry (1835-1914) and Ann Loughry (1839-1925).  She m. James O’Connor(16 Apr 1846 S. Sylvestre – 6 Feb 1899 Barre, VT) on 7 Nov 1882 in S. Elzéar.  Her witnesses were Patrick O’Connor and Margaret Laughrey (1858-1947). Her cousin Susan Boyce (1852-1924) m. Patrick O’Connor (1856-1917). To distinguish between the two Susan Boyce-O’Connors in the family, the taller one was called “Big Susan”. Susan apparently shuttled back and forth between Vermont and S. Sylvestre between summer 1887 and summer 1891: she was in S. Sylvestre with her third child Mary Helen on 14 Apr 1891 but Mary Helen arrived in the USA in 1887, and Susan’s fourth child John was born in 1888 in VT. She resided in Websterville VT at least from 1892 to her death. Big Susan and James O’Connor had 6 children between 1883 and 1895, 23 grandchildren, 56 great-grandchildren and at least 37 -g.-grandchildren:

  1. Joseph William James O’Connor (2 Dec 1883 S. Séverin – Mar 1928 New Haven, CT) resided in S. Séverin in Apr 1891 and in Websterville in 1900.
  1. Pete O’Connor (27 Apr 1885 S. Séverin – 27 Apr 1947 East Barre, VT) lived in Websterville from 1900 to 1930 and in East Barre from 1940 to his death. In 1940 he was a crane operator earning $1200 for 50 weeks of work at 40h/week. He had a 5th grade education,  m. Lula Edna Nye (21 Sep 1890 East Barre, VT – 1 Oct 1987 Berlin, VT) on 5 Jun 1911 in Graniteville, Washington, VT and had 6 children between  1912 and 1927, 22 grandchildren and at least 18 great-grandchildren (32).
  1. Mary Helen O’Connor (7 Apr 1887 S. Séverin – 29 Aug 1967  Old Saybrook, Middlesex, CT) m. Thomas Nerney (14 Jan 1867  Fayston, Washington, VT – 16 Sep 1934  Websterville, VT) in 1903 at the age of 16. Mary Helen arrived in VT in 1887 and again in 1898. They had 5 children between 1908 and 1922 and at least 5 grandchildren (33).
  1. John O’Connor(10 Aug 1888  Websterville, Washington, VT – 25 Jan 1892 idem).
  1. Anna Rose (Annie) O’Connor(25 Sep 1892  Websterville, VT – 16 Dec 1983  Colchester, Chittenden, VT) m. Joseph Gerald Cleary (13 Jul 1887  S. Basile Sud, Portneuf, Quebec – 3 Mar 1965  Colchester, Chittenden, VT) on 1 Aug 1911 in Graniteville VT. The Clearys and O’Clearys descend from Cleirach, who was of the line of Guaire the Hospitable, King of Connacht. Nowadays, many Clearys and O’Clearys are found in Donegal and Derry. Joseph was a quarryman in 1920 and a derrick man earning $1340 for 40 weeks of work in 1940. They lived in Barre at least from 1920 to 1940. They owned a $2000 house in 1940.  Both had a 4th grade elementary education. They had 9 children  between  1912 and 1930, 19 grandchildren and at least 7 great-grandchildren (34).
  1. Margaret Katherine O’Connor(25 Jun 1895  Websterville, VT – Dec 1971  New Haven, CT) m. William Joseph O’Brien (28 Aug 1896  New Haven, CT – 8 Jan 1975 idem). The O’Briens descend from King Brian Boru (941-1041). Margaret and Joseph had 3 children  between  1922 and 1930, 10  grandchildren and at least 12 great-grandchildren (35).


j) Bridget Boyce(3 May 1859 S. Elzéar – 13 Jan 1877 idem) died of accidental drowning by suspicious means.

k) Peter E. Boyce(26 Jun 1864 S. Elzéar – 4 Aug 1922 Monroe, Snohomish, Wash., 35 km northwest of Seattle) arrived in Snohomish ~1884, became a rancher and a highly successful placer miner during the Klondyke (Yukon)and Nome (Alaska) Gold Rushes of 1896 to 1909. Up to two years before the territory became a state, he, along with his brother Patrick A. Boyce (1849-1942), purchased vast tracts of land in Snohomish and Monroe, Wash., and lived wealthy lives. Peter m. Margaret Genevieve Reilly (16 Oct 1869 Iowa – 13 Oct 1960 Fresno, Fresno, Cali.) on 25 Jan 1893 in Snohomish, Wash. The names Reilly and O’Reilly originate from Cavan in Ulster. Peter and Margaret lived some time in Fresno Cali. between 1896 and 1915 and had two children:

  1. Catherine Genevieve (Geneva) Boyce (5 Nov 1893  Snohomish, Wash. – 22 Nov 1896 Fresno, Cali.).
  1. Eugene Patrick Boyce (7 Mar 1895 Monroe, Snohomish, Wash. – 29 Oct 1980  Fresno, Cali.) joined the army for one year in 1917, was a manager in a fuel business in 1930 and lived all his adult life in Fresno, Cali..


l) William H.  Boyce(10 Aug 1865 S. Elzéar – 9 May 1866 idem) was born ten years after the first William H. (1855-1856), hence perhaps the identical names.

There are Boyles but no Boyces on the 1876/79 S. Sylvestre map of Steven Cameron, consistent with the vast majority of Boyces living in S. Elzéar.


The population of Coos County peaked at 39,000 in 1940 and slowly declined ever since. The present population (in 2016) is the same as in 1910. The population never grew more than between 1870 and 1900. In the 2010 census, 17% of the population claimed Irish ancestry and another 17% claimed French ancestry. The motto of New Hampshire is “Live Free or Die”.















Chapter Eight

Generation four. The nine children of BERNARD Laughrea (1835-1914) and Cecilia Sullivan  (1836-1901), and their descendants.


BERNARD and Cecilia had six sons and three daughters (John, Patrick, Mary, Michael, Thomas, Cecilia, James, Peter and Ellen). Michael and James moved to the USA before the age of 22 and married before the age of 27. John, Patrick, Thomas and Peter stayed in S. Pierre de Broughton. None married except my grandfather, who can be counted as almost a bachelor since he m. at the age of 46. The three daughters married. Mary moved to Minnesota at the age of 19 while Cecilia and Ellen stayed in S. Pierre de Broughton. Mary, Michael, Cecilia and James had their first child in 1895/96.


a) JOHN Laughrea (2 Apr 1860 S. Elzéar – 14 Aug 1946 Thetford Mines), my grandfather. His godparents were James Laughrey and his wife Ann Gallagher. JOHN is 100% Irish by his four grandparents, named Loughry, Patton, Sullivan and Prendergast.  Loughry is a north-west Irish name, Patton is a Scottish name, Sullivan is a south-west Irish name and Pendergast is a south-east Irish name of Norman Assuming my 1.2% scandinavian genetic background, as defined by 23andme, comes from my Irish side, JOHN would also be 4.8% scandinavian. JOHN spent the first fourteen years of his life in S. Elzéar, very near Killarney Road of S. Sylvestre and S. Séverin, the next 47 years (1875 to 1922) in the Leeds East section of S. Pierre de Broughton, two years in S. Sylvestre (1922-1924) while keeping the farm in Leeds East, and the rest of his life in Thetford Mines. He spent at least some seasonal time in the USA before marrying Marie Elodie (Lydia) Cyr (18 Jun 1882 West Broughton part of S. Pierre de Broughton — 26 Oct 1977 Thetford Mines) in S. Pierre de Broughton on 10 Jun 1906. Witnesses were Moïse Cyr and Bernard Laughrea. JOHN and siblings Patrick (1861), Mary (1864), Michael (1866) and Cecilia (1870) were not listed in the 1891 census, but the others were. Mary and Michael were absent because they had already emigrated. JOHN spent time in Leeds East in 1890 to construct a roughly 13 by 20 feet extension to BERNARD’s house.

JOHN and Lydia had 3 children between 1914 and 1920,  9 grandchildren between 1938 and 1959, and at least 20 great-grandchildren and 9 (g.)2-grandchildren. Their children died at 76 on average: 65 (Gérard), 91 (Lucillle) and 71 (Patrick). Details on the descendants of JOHN and Lydia are in Chapter Nine. BERNARD and his two oldest sons JOHN and Patrick had three adjacent farms on the Palmer side of the hill separating the Palmer River from the East Palmer River.  Laughrea Road (“Route des Laughrea”) starts at the East Palmer River and successively crosses each farm: BERNARD’s, next Patrick’s and next JOHN’s. When JOHN  had a taste for trout, he would walk down to the Palmer River, which his lot almost reached, fish downstream for 1.7 km until it meets the East Palmer River, fish upstream the East Palmer for 1.5 km until Laughrea Road and walk up the road for 800 m until the third house, the first two being BERNARD’s and Patrick’s. He also killed a deer from his kitchen.

Road cross on Laughrea Road. To celebrate their marriage, JOHN and Lydia erected in 1906 a  road cross on Patrick’s section of Laughrea Road. A wide family celebration which I remember attending was held in 1956 for the 50th anniversary of the cross. The first road cross of Megantic county was erected in 1884 in S. Pierre de Broughton.

Grocery store, Leeds East school board, and Thetford. JOHN owned a grocery store in S. Sylvestre within the years 1906-1924. It was located at the northeast corner of Main and Côté streets, in front of the presbytery.  Lydia worked hard both in the store and on the farm, which may explain why her first three pregnancies resulted in miscarriages or early deaths of newborns. Even though he was without viable children before 1914, JOHN was president of the Leeds East school board from 1910 to 1915. JOHN and Lydia moved to S. Sylvestre in 1922, perhaps to facilitate schooling for their children, and to Thetford Mines in 1924. Gérard attended school from 1920 to 1926 and Lucille from 1923 to 1927. JOHN sold his farm in 1929.  Lydia manufactured felt hats at home both in S. Sylvestre and Thetford Mines. In Thetford, JOHN worked for the Royal Bank until he was 80. He was paid $20 a month. His job involved some cleaning and maintaining the furnace in cold weather.  Between 1938 and 1948, their street address was 25 S. Charles street, one street north of Notre-Dame street. They may have lived near the corner of S. Joseph and S. Charles street. S. Charles street has been renamed Gangeau in 2001 when the municipalities of Black Lake, Robertsonville, Pontbriand and Thetford South merged with Thetford Mines. The inscription on JOHN’s tombstone in Thetford Mines reads “John Laughera, époux de Lydia Cyr”. Lydia spelled the name “Laughera”. My father Patrick (1920-1991) did the same until he was 20 years old. Around 1967 Lydia still spelled the name “Laughera”. When she gave me the S. Pierre de Broughton book, she wrote under the cover page: “ce livre appartient à Michael fils de Pat Laughera”.

The Cyr connection. Lydia (1882-1977) is the daughter of Richard Cyr (2 May 1833 S. Marie, Beauce – 30 Apr 1889 S. Pierre de Broughton) and Celina Caron (18 Jul 1836 Québec city — before 1906). They m. on 1 May 1855 in S. Sylvestre. Richard settled on the 10th range of Broughton in 1854, ranking him among the pioneers of S. Pierre de Broughton. He worked in various mines (Harvey Hill, Capelton, Black Lake), lost an arm in 1878 while working at Harvey Hill copper mine (S. Pierre de Broughton), and died eleven years later. Lydia was only nine years old. This means that my three French-Canadian grandparents lost their fathers between the ages of five and fourteen and one lost his mother at thirteen. Harvey Hill and Capelton were important copper mines respectively open from 1856 to 1903 and 1863 to 1907. Richard’s sons Joseph and Louis-Richard also worked as miners. In 1871 Richard rented a house on the 11th range of Broughton (Chapter Six). The 10th and 11th ranges are separated by the 11th range Road.

The 9 siblings of Lydia Cyr. Lydia was 12.5 years younger than the youngest of her nine siblings who lived longer than one day. Lydia’s mother was 46 years old when Lydia was born.  Lydia’s nine siblings are:

  • Celina (Célanire) (23 Mar 1856 S. Pierre de Broughton but baptised on 9 Apr in S. Sylvestre — 10 Jun 1897 Sacré Coeur de Marie or S. Antoine de Pontbriand, QC) m. Georges Paradis (~1852 QC — ) on 24 Jan 1876 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had at least two children: Joseph Georges (25 Nov 1876 S. Pierre de Broughton — ?) and Alexandre (~1881).
  • Delina (Delvina) (24 Nov 1857 S. Pierre de Broughton — 26 Mar 1892 Thetford Mines) m. Olivier Turcotte (~1862 — ) on 9 Aug 1880 in S. Pierre de Broughton (West Broughton).
  • Marie Zéline (Adeline) (2 Feb 1859 S. Pierre de Broughton — 25 Sep 1934 Thetford Mines) m. Stanislas Hébert on 28 Mar 1883 in Lennoxville, QC.
  • Moïse (19 Mars 1860 S. Pierre de Broughton — 8 Mar 1940 idem) owned a lot on the 13th range of Broughton very near BERNARD’s 12th range lot. He m. Modeste Poulin(1858 — 18 Sep 1950) on 9 Aug 1880 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had nine children: Joseph (died young), Onésime (m. Alma Fortier in 1911), Louis-Richard (m. Valéda Fecteau in 1912 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had 17 children), Moise-Albert (m. Emilienne Vachon in S. Pierre de Broughton), Kilda (m. Francis Lavallière), Georgiana (~1888; she m. Hilaire Hébert), Rose-Anna (m. Alphonse Pomerleau), Marie-Anne (died young) and Malvina (m. Wilfrid Morissette). In the 1891 census, the household listed immediately above Bernard Laughrea’s was Joseph and Ann Ford’s household. The next one was the household of Moïse and Modeste Cyr.
  • Louis (25 Jun 1862 S. Pierre de Broughton — 18 Oct 1863 idem).
  • Joseph (14 Sep 1863 S. Pierre de Broughton – 15 Jul 1893 Biddeford, Maine, from fracture of the skull) m. Eugenie Bergeron (11 Apr 1865 S. Flavien, Lotbinière — 9 Aug 1947 Sherbrooke) on 20 Apr 1885 in Lennoxville QC. They resided in Capelton in 1888 and Black Lake in 1891. Joseph was a mine worker in 1888  in the Capelton copper mine near North Hatley. Joseph and Eugénie had three sons1) Thetford dentist Oliva Cyr (30 Aug 1888 Capelton, near Lennoxville – 20 Nov 1980 Sherbrooke), who is thus cousin of my father Patrick (1920-1991). 2) Antonio (9 Aug 1890 Thetford Mines — 21 Nov 1898 Sherbrooke);  3) Joseph (~1893 — 20 Feb 1939 Montreal).
  • Georgiana (16 May 1865  S. Pierre de Broughton — 13 Jan 1885 Capelton, buried in S. Pierre de Broughton) m. Paul Gardner on 28 Jan 1884 in Lennoxville at the age of eighteen.
  • Marie Sarah (Mary) (24 May 1867 S. Pierre de Broughton — 23 Apr 1911 Black Lake) m. Hermenegilde Belcourt (23 Jun 1858 Baie du Febvre, Yamaska — 12 Feb 1929 Hôtel-Dieu of Québec City) on 19 Jan 1885 in Lennoxville at the age of seventeen. The history of Joseph, Georgiana and Mary suggests that Richard (1833-1889) might have worked around Capelton in 1884/85 despite his missing arm.
  • Louis-Richard (22 Dec 1869 S. Pierre de Broughton – 15 Sep 1940 Thetford Mines) discovered soapstone deposits in 1923 in the 11th and 15th ranges of S. Pierre de Broughton. In 1924 he founded the Broughton Soapstone Quarry, which employed 75 people at its peak. It was the most important soapstone mine in Quebec in 1944 but closed in 1976. Louis-Richard managed and administered the company for many years. The famous Christ the Redeemer of Rio de Janeiro is made of soapstone. Louis-Richard started as a miner in Harvey Hill mine, became a foreman in a Black Lake mine and helped exploit a Chromium mine in Coleraine between 1914 and 1918, accumulating some capital. After the war he became prospector and discovered soapstone in 1923. He married three times: Léa Langlois on 13 Feb 1899 in Black Lake (one witness was his brother-in-law Hermenegilde Belcourt); Marie Bilodeau on 1 Mar 1924 in Thetford Mines and  Amanda Morin in 1938 in Thetford Mines. From his first marriage, he had a daughter, Juliette, who m. Charles Latimer. Louis-Richard was baptized Richard. He may have been commonly called Louis-Richard to distinguish him from his father.


Oliva Cyr, cousin and benefactor of my father. Oliva Cyr (1888-1980) was échevin (city councillor) of Thetford Mines from 1924 to 1926 (1923 to 1929 according to La Tribune of 25 Feb 1967), mayor of Thetford Mines from 1929 to 1931, president of the Thetford School Board from 1948 to 1950 and 1951 to 1954, and Conservative candidate at the Canadian elections of 1949 (he ran 2nd with 30% of the vote). He married Wilhemine Gagnon (20 Mar 1880 S. Roch des Aulnaies — 3 Apr 1958 Thetford Mines) on 24 Nov 1913 in Quebec city and his step-cousin Marie-Reine Trudeau (24 May 1902 Sherbrooke — 11 Dec 1986 idem) on 16 Jan 1960 in Montreal.  He was my pro bono dentist from 1956 to 1977, i.e. from the ages of 68 to 89. He lent me a short genealogical tree of the Cyr family. When Oliva was eleven years old, his mother m. Georges Harton (Hartung in Germany) on 9 Jul 1900 and had five more children. A sister of Georges Harton is the mother of Marie-Reine Trudeau. Thus Oliva and Marie-Reine are step-cousins because the step-grandfather of Oliva is the grandfather of Marie-Reine. Marie-Reine was previously married to Harold J. Hayes (1899-1948). She and Harold are the parents of Margaret Hayes. Oliva attended primary school at Les Frères du Sacré-Coeur of Sherbrooke and classical studies at Séminaire de Sherbrooke. He studied dentistry at the University of Montreal (then called Laval University at Montreal), graduated in 1912 and started practicing in Thetford Mines the same year. On 29 Sep 1962, the Société Dentaire des Cantons de l’Est celebrated the 50th anniversary of dental practice of Oliva Cyr. The entrance cost was $5. Oliva’s greatest disappointment in life was that three of his four sons refused to get an education. My father was for him the son he wished he would have had. This might explain part of his assistance to my father. My father could effectively pass for a son of Oliva because he was  born in 1920 and Oliva’s sons were born in 1917 (Gaétan), 1919 (Paul André), 1920 (Benoit) and 1922 (Laurent Marc).  As a student, Oliva was himself sponsored by Dr.  Forest DDS, of Sherbrooke. Oliva worked for him as a young apprentice around 1906. Dr. Forest recognized his talent and offered to contribute to his tuition. Oliva was from the beginning an important shareholder in the soapstone quarry of his uncle Louis-Richard.

The ancestors of Lydia Cyr: a great explorer, Acadians, and many pioneers

  • Lydia is 25% Acadianthrough her g.-g.-grandfather Pierre Cyr (1737 Acadia- ?) who was 100% Acadian and left Acadia for New France in 1755. 
  • All her European ancestors arrived in New France during the 17th century.Lydia descends from at least 24 pioneers who landed in New France before 1640 and at least six pioneers who landed in Acadia before 1640. One of them is explorer Jean Nicolet (~1598 Cherbourg, Normandy — 1642 Quebec City), who discovered Lake Superior, Lake Michigan, Green Bay and Lake Winnebago in Wisc..  He occupies the 3rd rank among explorers of New France, after Jacques Cartier and Samuel de Champlain. Nicolet River, between the Bécancour and S. Francis Rivers, bears his name. Another ancestor is Jean Guyon (1592 Tourouvre, Normandy —1663 Beauport, Quebec), ancestor of Céline Dion, professor Foreign Affairs minister Stéphane Dion and US secretary of state Hillary Clinton. A third ancestor is Abraham Martin (1589 Dieppe, Normandy — 1664 Québec City), the second settler of New France. The Plains of Abraham of Quebec City are named in his honor.  His son Eustache was the first person baptized in New France.  Lydia told us she was the cousin of Louis Cyr, reputed to be the strongest man in History, but I have found no evidence for this connection.
  • Lydia is 195% native American through her (g.)7-grandmother Jeanne Nipissing, wife of Jean Nicolet.  Jeanne was an Algonquin living on Lake Nipissing in Ontario. She and Nicolet had a girl in 1628, Madeleine Nicolet, who is the (g.)6-grandmother of Lydia. Nicolet arrived in Quebec City in 1618. He lived among the Algonquins of Allumette Island, on the Ottawa River, from 1618 to 1620, and among the Algonquins of Lake Nipissing and Lake Huron from 1620 to 1629. He played a key role in the fur trade and in fostering peace between Algonquins and Iroquois.
  • 71% of Lydia’s European ancestors come from Normandy and a 100 km radius from La Rochelle, 7% come from Paris and 6 % from Picardy.


For more details, consult “Généalogie et Histoire des ancêtres de Lydia Cyr (1882-1977), épouse de John Laughrea, et Annie Lachance (1889-1962), épouse de Tancrède Labbé (1887-1956)” at Or try “généalogie histoire Lydia Cyr” on Google.



b) Patrick (22 Dec 1861 S. Elzéar  – 5 May 1954 S. Pierre de Broughton) was a bachelor. His godparents were Michael Boyce and Ann Laughrey.  He was city councillorin S. Pierre de Broughton. BERNARD, Patrick and JOHN had adjacent farms, from west to east along Laughrea Road. The houses of JOHN and Patrick no longer existed by the eartly 1960s. During his declining years, or perhaps before, Patrick joined Tom and Pete and lived in BERNARD’s house.

c) Anonymous (3 Dec 1863 S. Elzéar – 3 Dec 1863 idem)

d) Mary Laughrea-Kellow (18 Oct 1864 S. Elzéar but baptized in Lambton, Beauce — 19 Nov 1948 S. Paul, Ramsey, MN) arrived in the USA in 1885, m. Josiah S. Kellow(Nov 1867 Arran, North Bruce, Ontario — 13 Jul 1932 Ramsey Co., MN) on 5 Jun 1894 in S. Paul, MN and resided there for the rest of her life. She was a dress maker in 1940, owning a shop and living in a house valued at $5000. She had an 8th grade education. Mary and Josiah had two daughters: Hazel M. Kellow (Aug 1895 MN — after 1920) and Mabel Lucille Kellow (6 Jul 1899 S. Paul MN — 7 Sep 1981 idem).  Lucille m. Edmund  A. Granger (1877— after 1940) between 1931 and 1939.

e) Michael Laughrea(23 Nov 1866 S. Elzéar – 24 Aug 1944 Lancaster NH). His godparents were uncle Michael Boyce (2 Nov 1835 S. Marie — 30 May 1918 S. Sylvestre) and aunt Mary Sullivan (28 Dec 1839 S. Sylvestre — 20 Dec 1925 idem) (see section f of Chapter Five for more details). None of them could sign their name. Michael L. emigrated in 1885 or summer 1888 depending on the sources. He was a witness at a Canadian burial in Apr 1888, was not listed in the census of 1891 and was witness at the birth of Lucille Laughrea in 1917, indicating some degree of traveling back and forth. He had an 8th grade education. Lancaster is the first town north of Whitefield-Bethlehem, where uncles James Loughrey and Owen Loughrea, as well as cousin Michael Laughery (son of James), lived. Michael Laughrea married Margaret Morin(Jan 1875 Northumberland, Coos, NH — 23 Aug 1948 Lancaster, Coos, NH) on 14 Jun 1893 in Lancaster NH. Margaret’s parents were born in Canada. Michael lived in Lancaster in 1890, 1900, 1920, 1930 and 1940, and on High street of Lancaster at least from 1920 to 1940. In 1930 he worked as a clerk for the railroad industry. In 1940, at age 73, he worked ten weeks at 20h/week, earning $200 for general work. His house was valued at $4000 in 1930 (he had a radio) and $2000 in 1940. Michael and Margaret had six children and at least five  Their four children of known lifespan died at 78.5 years on average: 86 (Geneviève), 50 (Esther), 84 (Beatrice) and 94 (Cecelia).

  1. Geneviève (25 Dec 1895 Lancaster — 10 Oct 1982 Cambridge, Mass) lived at home in 1920, m. George Willam Ewell (1886 NH — ) on 1 Jan 1927 in Webster, Mass. and lived in Winchester, Middlesex, Mass. at least from 1930 to 1940.  They had two children: George M. (~1928 Mass. — ) and Ann (~1937 Mass. — ).
  1. Esther (Feb 1898 Lancaster NH – 10 Jul 1948 Concord City, Merrimack, NH) lived at home in 1940 and was single.
  1. Beatrice (18 Apr 1901 Lancaster – 9 Aug 1985 Molalla, Clackamas, Oregon) m. Pilgrim Bortolot (13 Mar 1891 Toppe Cadore, Italy — 19 Sep 1986 Molalla, Clackamas, Oregon) on 6 Nov 1926 in Lancaster NH. They lived in Norton, Essex, VT at least from 1928 to 1940. Norton is at the Quebec border, 25 km east of Stanstead and 25 km west of the Connecticut River. My father Patrick (1920  — 1991) wrote about “uncle Mike and Beatrice” in 1943. Beatrice and Pilgrim had two daughters:

a- Elizabeth Margaret Bortolot (7 Apr 1928 Norton, Essex, VT — 31 Mar 2014 Portland, Multnomah County, Oregon) m. Beverley Owen Salsbery on 19 Apr 1948 in Derby Line VT. In 1945 Pilgrime Bortolot and his family visited my father and my uncle Gérard Laughrea at Newport VT, near which my uncle had a cottage for a while. Elizabeth Margaret graduated that year, suggesting she may have studied at Stanstead College.

b- Patricia Catherine Bortolot (1929-?). My uncle Gérard Laughrea (1914-1979) wrote on 30 May 1945: “Beatrice et ses 2 filles ont été à Lancaster aujourd’hui pour mettre l’épitaphe de mon oncle Mike”.


  1. Catherine Cecelia (8 Jun 1910 NH – 10 Jul 2004 East Longmeadow, Hampden, Mass.) m. Hayden Spaulding Bradley(6 Apr 1899 Mass. — 4 Nov 1982 East Longmeadow, Mass.) on ? in ?. They resided in East Longmeadow from 1940 to their death. They had two children:

a- Hayden L. Bradley (~1936 Mass. —)

b- ? Bradley


  1. Homer W. Laughrey (1914-?) was listed as McCrea in the 1920 census and Laughrea in the 1930 census. He is probably a grandnephew of Michael.
  1. Bernard (1918-?)apparently did not marry. He lived at home in 1940.


f) Thomas (18 Nov 1868 S. Elzéar, but baptized in S. Marie – 8 Jan 1966 S. Pierre de Broughton) was a bachelor. He lived his whole adult life in Bernard’s house on Laughrea Road. When we visited him and Peter in the late 1950s and early 1960s, they would invariably serve us peppermints. They had no phone or radio but got a newspaper. There was one or two wagons in the barn. The long entrance path to the house was lined on each side by about seven large sugar maple trees.


g) Cecilia Laughrea-Custeau (8 Dec 1870 S. Elzéar – 14 Dec 1963 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. James Custeau (28 Jun 1870 S. Sylvestre – 9 Jun 1955 S. Pierre de Broughton)on 18 Sep 1894 in S. Pierre de Broughton. James’ parents are Jacques Custeau (16 Apr 1833 S. Marie, Beauce — 1 Jan 1922 S. Pierre de Broughton) and  Bridget Boyce(25 Apr 1838 S. Marie, Beauce – 30 Jun 1906 S. Pierre de Broughton), who m. in S. Elzéar on 22 Oct 1860. James’ grandparents are Louis Custeau (~1800-?), Marie Josephite Belleau Larose (~1800 S. Marie — ), William Boyce (~1805 Kilteevogue, Stranorlar, Donegal – 7 Dec 1879 S. Elzéar, Beauce) and Annie McMonagle (~1812 Ireland — 30 Mar 1890 Frampton, Dorchester). William is brother-in-law of Bridget Loughrey (Chapters Five and Eleven). This means that Bridget Boyce and Cecilia Laughrea are nieces of John Owen Boyce (1817-1885) and Bridget Loughrey, one as daughter of William Boyce and the other as daughter of Bernard Laughrea. James Custeau had seven siblings who lived more than three years. They will generate many cousins of Albert Custeau, my father’s cousin, who inherited Cecilia’s farm and whom I knew well. These seven siblings are:

  • Michael Custeau (1 Jan 1866 S. Sylvestre — 7 Dec 1941 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. Mary Ann Monahan (Monaghan) (1872 S. Pierre de Broughton — 17 Feb 1953 idem) on 8 Oct 1895 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had eight children between 1896 and 1911 (section d of Chapter Eleven), among whom Joseph, Michael and Emma Ina Custeau (1898-2000), who m. Thomas John Gormley (1892-1952). Michael’s farm was at the corner of 1st range Road (“Route”) and 1st range “Chemin”, namely west of 1st range Road, south of 1st range “Chemin” and in the 1st range of Thetford township. Only 1st range Road separated his farm from that of his father Jacques.
  • Joseph Custeau (4 Dec 1867 S. Pierre de Broughton — 3 May 1941 idem) had a farm on the 14th range of Leeds township, presumably very close to that of James Custeau. Joseph was a bachelor who loved hunting, fishing, reading, cooking and talking.
  • Henry Custeau (1873 S. Elzéar — 16 Feb 1953 S. Brigid Home but buried in S. Pierre de Broughton) was a bachelor.
  • Mary Ann Custeau (17 May 1877 S. Pierre de Broughton – 10 Apr 1960 Thetford Mines; buried in S. Pierre de Broughton) m. John Coarr(8 Apr 1880 S. Pierre de Broughton – 23 Apr 1942 Leeds East section of S. Pierre) on 6 Jul 1909 in S. Pierre de Broughton. They lived on lot 23, 15th range of Leeds, a lot touching the boundary of S. Sylvestre. John Coarr occupied all public posts in S. Pierre de Broughton except that of mayor. They had one child: Dorothy (27 Nov 1918 – after  2005) m. Gérard Goulet (~1909 QC — 1970 Thetford Mines) on 21 Sept 1944 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had 5 children all born in S. Pierre de Broughton: Robert (7 Apr 1946 — ); Léo (27 Mar 1948 — ); Norman (3 Apr 1949 — ); Louise (9 Mar 1954 — ); Doris (20 Jan 1957 — ). John Coarr is son of Thomas Coarr (1838-1905) and Annie Ogle (1841-1933). Annie is daughter of Catherine Boyce (1818-1881) and George Ogle (~1819-1867). Lot 23 was first settled by John Coarr, grandfather of John (1880-).
  • Marguerite (Margaret) Custeau (27 Mar 1878 S. Sylvestre — 1973 Pavillon S. Joseph, Thetford Mines; buried in S. Pierre de Broughton) m. James Connolly(~1884 S. Pierre de Broughton —~1951 idem) on 18 Jun 1918 in idem and had two children: Almen and Archie who still lived on the ancestral lot, lot 8, in 1965. James is son of Edward Connolly (1851 — 24 Apr 1928 S. Pierre de Broughton) and Alice Fahey (1840 – 15 Jun 1922 S. Pierre de Broughton). Edward is son of Terence Connolly (1800 – 15 Dec 1884 S. Pierre de Broughton) and Alice Fahey (1823 – 23 Jan 1901 S. Pierre de Broughton), who married on 9 Jan 1849 in S. Sylvestre and had four sons. Only Edward married. The three other brothers (Thomas, James and Joseph) lived next door on the other half of lot 8 and died respectively in 1925, 1928 and 1904. Terence had settled in 1845 on lot 8 of 1st range of Thetford, i.e. adjacent to 15th range of Leeds East. He may have been the first settler of this range.
  • Honoré Custeau (Mar 1881 S. Sylvestre — ).
  • John Custeau (22 Jan 1883 S. Sylvestre — 12 Oct 1916 accidentally; S.Pierre de Broughton) was a bachelor.


Coming from S. Elzéar, Jacques Custeau was among the first settlers of the 1st range of Thetford in 1859. His lot is located at the corner of 1st range Road and 1st range “Chemin”, namely east of 1st range Road and south of 1st range “Chemin”. The 1st range “Chemin” separates the 1st range of Thetford township from the 14th range of Leeds township.  But Jacques’ main pied-à-terre was still S. Elzéar in 1861. In the 1861 census of S. Elzéar, he and Bridget Boyce are listed right above Edward McMonigle and Margaret Connolly. When the parish of S. Antoine de Pontbriand was formed in 1896, Jacques fought hard to ensure that his farm and that of his son Michael stay in S. Pierre de Broughton. Note that the 13th and 14th ranges of Leeds township are wider at its south (Thetford-adjacent) end than at its north (Broughton-adjacent) end. Thus, even though the Leeds/Broughton border is essentially a linear extension of the Leeds/Thetford border, the last Leeds range before entering Thetford township is the 14th range while the last Leeds range before entering Broughton township is a very narrow 16th range. In practice, the 14th range at the south end of Leeds township looks like the extension of the 15th range of the north end of the township

The farm of Cecilia and James is located in the 14th range of Leeds township, just in front of Jacques’ farm. It is at the corner of 14th range Road and 1st range “Chemin”, namely west of 14th range Road and north of 1st range “Chemin”. (14th range Road of Leeds is essentially the extension of the 1st range Road of Thetford.) Only 1st range “Chemin” separated James’s farm from Jacques’s farm. The farm of Cecilia and James is a beautiful place crossed by a stream where one could catch trouts by hand in periods of drought.   This stream is a tributary of Perry stream, which has a magnificent 10 m waterfall near Cecilia’s lot and 3.5 km before emptying into the Palmer River. Eventually, Cecilia or her son Albert owned land that reached this waterfall. Cecilia was school teacher. She and James were also postmasters at the Custeau Post Office from 1914 to 1931, at which time mail became home delivered. My father Patrick spent a number of summer weeks there and he also visited during winter by skiing from Thetford Mines to the farm, a 15 km trek. There are many photos of Cecilia’s family in the book Saint-Pierre de Broughton 150 ans d’histoire 1856-2006. The same 69,000 volts electric line crosses the farm of Cecilia as well as those of her brothers John and Patrick, that of her father BERNARD (12th range of Leeds), that of her father-in-law Jacques Custeau and that of her brother-in-law Michael Custeau (1st range of Thetford). Must be the “luck” of the Irish! The line was operational from 1930 to 1994. Cecilia and James had seven children (all boys) between 1895 and 1913, 22 grandchildren between the 1930s and 1962, and at least 29 great-grandchildren.  Their six children who are of known lifespan without dying accidentally died at 77 years of age on average: 90 (Joseph), 84 (James), 46 (William), 98 (Eddie), 49 (Georges) and 95 (Albert). Three sons married three Gagnon sisters.  The seven sons of Cecilia are 75% Irish. They are:

  1. Thomas Custeau(2 Aug 1895 S. Pierre de Broughton – 24 Jun 1918 idem) was wounded overseas, according to one source, but he died accidentally in Robertsonville. Witnesses at burial were James Custeau and John Laughrey.
  1. Joseph Custeau(30 Jun 1902 S. Pierre de Broughton – 23 Nov 1992). Godparents were Bartholomew McCaffrey and Ellen Laughrey. He m. Louise McCauliff on 1 Oct 1940 in New York and had one daughter: Kathleen (? S. Pierre de Broughton – ).
  1. James Custeau(4 Mar 1905 S. Pierre de Broughton – 3 Dec 1989). Godparents were Bernard Laughrea and aunt Mary Ann Monaghan. He m. Alice Wintinuer or Wintinner on 15 Sep 1930 in S. Johnsbury, Caledonia, VT and had one son, James Jr. Custeau, presumably born in the 1930s.
  1. William Custeau(15 Nov 1907 S. Pierre de Broughton – 9 May 1953 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. Irena Gagnon on 19 Jun 1940 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had four children:

a- Willie (Bill) (11 Apr 1941 S. Pierre de Broughton – ) m. Micheline Gagnon on 19 Jul 1969 in Notre Dame parish of Thetford Mines and had two children:  William (16 Jul 1974 S. Pierre de Broughton — ) and Mélanie (25 Aug 1976 S. Pierre de Broughton — ).

b- Louise (19 Jun 1944 S. Pierre de Broughton – ).

c- Wilfrid (24 Aug 1947 S. Pierre de Broughton – ) m. Josiane Lemoyne on 6 Jun 1970 on the Laval University campus in Québec City.

d- Anne (20 Sep 1951 S. Pierre de Broughton – ). Soon after Irena Gagnon lost her husband William, Cecilia moved to Irena’s house in the village and stayed the rest of her life with Irena. This is why I don’t remember seeing Cecilia when we visited Albert. The move probably occurred  in 1955, when Cecilia lost her own husband. Alternatively, both Cecilia and James moved with Irena between 1953 and 1955, the house  on the 14th Range getting crowded with Albert’s numerous children. Note that Irena was most likely the sister of Albert Custeau’s wife Rita.


  1. Edward (Eddie) Custeau(2 Nov 1909 S. Pierre de Broughton – 2007 Sherbrooke) m.  Iréna Huppé on 14 Oct 1939 in Sherbrooke but she died in 1945. He next m. Mary Gagnon (? — 25 Jan 2001) on 26 Oct 1949 in S. Patrick church, Sherbrooke. They had two children who lived more than one month and six grandchildren:

a- Judith (12 Aug 1950 — ) m. Lennox Béland on 1 Sep 1973 and had two children who lived more than one month: Thomas (14 Jun 1974 — ) and Jason (25 Jul 1979 — ).

b- Barbara (8 Dec 1960 – ) m. Douglas Sullivan on 11 Jul 1992 and had two children who lived more than one month: Lynzey (13 Jun 1994 – ) and Kody (26 Jun – ). Barbara was for many years a librarian at Bishop’s University, Lennoxville.


  1. Albert Custeau(6 Jul 1911 S. Pierre de Broughton – 13 Jan 2007 idem) m. Rita Gagnon (10 Aug 1922 — ) on 18 Jun 1941 in S. Pierre de Broughton. Albert always lived the house of Cecilia and James. He did sugaring on his farm for 75 straight years. I visited him a number of times. He was still very fit at 90 years of age.  Around 1970, after Patrick (1920-1991) had purchased Bernard’s farm, Albert, Patrick and myself walked the perimeter of Bernard’s farm. Albert and Rita had eight children who lived more than one month and 19 grandchildren:

a- Léo (19 May 1943 S. Pierrre de Broughton – ) m. Gisèle Goulet  (~1948 S. Pierre de Broughton – ) on 14 Jul 1973 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had three children: Eric (9 Jun 1975 idem – ), Ricky (27 Jan 1979 idem – ) and Melissa (20 Oct 1991 idem – ). Léo cultivates Albert’s 14th range farm.

b- Gérard (19 Apr 1946 S. Pierre de Broughton-) m. Gisèle Nutbrown (~1941 S. Pierre de Broughton – )  on 22 Jul 1967 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had four children:

  • Nancy (28 Aug 1968 S. Pierre de Broughton — ) m. Denis Couture on 20 Jun 1992.
  • Tina (14 Oct 1972 S. Pierre de Broughton — ) is a bachelor.
  • Sandra (25 Jul 1975 S. Pierre de Broughton — ) m. Mario Hallée on 3 Jun 1995 and had two children: Dave and Judy
  • Cindy (2 Jun 1978 – ) m.  Jamie Dupuis on 28 Jul  2001.

c- Evelyne (7 Mar 1947 — ) m. Donald Beattie on 23 Aug 1969 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had two children: Donald and Debra.

d- Lawrence (2 Feb 1948 — ) did not marry.

e- Edna (19 Jan 1952 S. Pierre de Broughton – ) m. Kevin Campbell (~1949 Ste-Agathe – ) on 4 Aug 1973 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had three children: Jennifer, Julie and Emily.

f- Liliane (31 Jan 1954 S. Pierre de Broughton – ) m. Christian Noel on 19 Aug 1978 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had three children:

  • AnnieNoel (5 Apr 1981 — ) m. Dany Bolduc (19 Feb 1973 — )
  • ChristinaNoel (22 Feb 1985 — ).
  • JonathanNoel (22 Aug 1988 — ).

g- Shirley (18 Oct 1959 S. Pierre de Broughton – ) had two daughters: Jessica and Marissa.

h- Carole (25 Aug 1960 S. Pierre de Broughton – ) m. Alain Thivierge on 20 Aug 1983 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had two children: Sara and Laura.


  1. George Custeau(13 Apr 1913 S. Pierre de Broughton – 30 Mar 1962 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. Cecilia Gagnon (12 Jan 1926 S. Pierre de Broughton – ) on 2 Oct 1948 in S. Pierre de Broughton.  Cecilia was for 40 years a teacher in S. Pierre de Broughton. George died accidentally. They had two children and two   grandchildren:

a- Vincent (20 Jul 1950 S. Pierre de Broughton – 20 Jul 1950).

b- Bernard (23 Nov 1952 S. Pierre de Broughton – ) was a journalist at La Tribune of  Sherbrooke. Bernard m. Francine Grégoire (14 Jul 1950 — ) on 25 Aug 1979 and had two childrenJennifer (10 Feb 1981 – ) and Jonathan (15 Jul 1983 – ). Jonathan became a journalist at La Tribune.

Laughrea family members along the side of BERNARD's house: James Leary (1925), Giles Laughrea (1898), Patrick Laughrea (1920), Lydia Cyr-Laughrea (1882), Giles Jr Laughrea (1924), Billy Laughrea (1928), James Laughrea (1954). The children are Robert Laughrea (1963) and Patrick James Leary (1964)

Laughrea family members along the side of BERNARD’s house: James Leary (1925), Giles Laughrea (1898), Patrick Laughrea (1920), Lydia Cyr-Laughrea (1882), Giles Jr Laughrea (1924), Billy Laughrea (1928), James Laughrea (1954). The children are Robert Laughrea (1963) and Patrick James Leary (1964)





h) James Laughrea (6 May 1873 S. Séverin – 9 Jun 1957; S. Patrick cemetery, Watertown Mass.). His godparents were John Boyce and Catherine Boyce. He lived at home in 1891 (but not his brothers John and Patrick), m. Josephine Sands (1861 or 1867 Newry, Northern Ireland – 16 Jun 1957 Watertown, Middlesex Mass.) on 18 Jun 1894 or 12 Jun 1895 in Watertown, Greater Boston,  and lived there, near the Charles River, for the rest of his life. He became an American citizen in 1899.  In 1920, 1930 and 1940 he was the janitor/manager for a 20-25 unit apartment complex near his house.  He owned a house valued at $10,000 in 1930 and $5700 in 1940. James had an 8th grade education. Josephine arrived in Boston in 1885. Family lore, including grandchild James (1936- ), says that Josephine was twelve years older than James, but in the 1900, 1910, 1920, 1930 and 1940 censuses, Josephine gave ages suggesting that she was born in 1867 on average. James and Josephine  had 4 children between 1896 and 1903, at least 8 grandchildren, 6 of whom were born between 1922 and 1938,  25 great-grandchildren, 14 great-great-grandchildren and 2 (g.)3-grandchildren. The three adult children died at 75 years of age on average: 63 (Joseph), 73 (Giles), 88 (Frances). The children of James and Josephine are 100 % Irish while those of Cecilia Laughrea are 75% Irish and those of John Laughrea are 50% Irish.

  1. Joseph Laughrea (27 Mar 1896 Watertown, Middlesex, Mass. — 1957 Watertown) was a machinist in 1920. In 1940 he was a mailman earning $2100 for 52 weeks of work at 40h/week. He had a 4th year high school education, m. Julia Lyons (15 Sep 1893 Cohasset, Plymouth, Mass. — 13 Jun 1976 North Scituate, Plymouth, Mass.) and  had two daughters:

a- Mary (1926 Watertown – ).

b- Virginia (1929 Watertown – before 2013).

  1. Giles Laughrea (29 Mar1898 Watertown – 1 Sep 1971 Watertown) m. Irene Franham Marsh (16 Mar 1902 Kennebunk, Maine – 4 Sep 1991 Boston, Mass.) on 14 Nov 1921 in Watertown and had six children. Their five oldest ones died at 72.5 years of age on average: 64 (Ursula), 73, (Mary), 69 (Giles Jr.), 81 (William) and 75 (Thelma).

a- Ursula A. (1922 Watertown – 26 Feb 1986 Boston) m. Robert Darnell (24 Apr 1923 — 16 Oct 2012 Watertown) and had nine children: John W. m. Dana, Deborah A., Thomas E., Catherine (or Kathleen) m. Paul Eid, Kevin M., Mary A., Alice (deceased), William G. m. Joann, and Ronald P..

b- Mary F. (1923 Mass. – 27 Dec 1996 Waltham) m. Joseph F. O’Connell (18 Apr 1923 Mass. – 1 Nov 2001 Waltham, Mass.) and had  five children: James, Maureen, Jay, Patricia, Eileen (deceased) and Michael.

c- Giles Jr. Laughrea (5 Nov 1924 — 21 May 1993 Watertown, Mass.) m. Alice J. Hyde (9 Aug 1923 Watertown – 22 Dec 1982 or 1984 idem) and had two children:

  • Ann-Marie (19 May 1952 Boston — ) m. Kenny Powell(10 Jul 1952 S. Agathe, Lotbinière) on 19 Sep 1981 in Watertown and adopted three children:
  • 1)Roxanne (20 Mar 1985 Quebec City — ) m. Jerome Royer and had two children: Ashley (24 May 2004 S. Agathe, Lotbinière — ) and Jonathan (21 Oct 2008 Hôtel-Dieu, Lévis — ).
  • 2) Simon Royer Bonneau (27 Apr 1990 Quebec City — )
  • 3) Allison (18 Feb 1992 Quebec City — )
  • James (Jim) (12 Apr 1954 Boston — ) is a bachelor. He tends to spell his name Loughrea.

d- William (Billy) Marsh Laughrea (4 Mar 1928 Watertown Mass. – 3 Jan 2009 Watertown) had a Masters in Education from Boston University. He m. Marie Loughlin (3 Jun 1927 Mass. — ) on 20 Nov 1955 in Watertown Mass. and had three children:

  • William M Jr “Biff” (3 Feb 1958 Brighton, Mass. — ) lives in Lowell Mass.
  • Nancy M. (14 Nov 1959 Mass. — ) m. George Andrews Downing(23 Nov 1946 Boston — ) on 21 Nov 1987 in Medford, Mass.. They live in Richmond, Virginia, and have two daughters: Molly Marie (19 Sep 1989 Mass. — ) and Megan Jo (4 Jul 1992 Stoneham Mass. — ).
  • Robert J. (19 Oct. 1963 Burlington, Mass. — ) m. Cindy Kay Holle (17 May 1966 Lincoln, Nebraska — ) on 22 Feb 1992 in Orlando, FL, where Robert worked as an architect for Walt Disney World. They have two daughters: Cassandra (26 Nov 1994 Orlando, FL — ) and Courtney Elizabeth (20 Jun 1997 Orlando, FL — ).

e- Thelma (29 Jan 1930 Watertown – 30 Nov 2005 Newton NJ) m.  James Leary (15 Jul 1925 Brooklyn NY — Mar 2004 Luquillo, Puerto Rico, where they had a secondary residence) and had three children:

  • Patrick James Leary(1964 — );
  • Amanda Irene Leary(17 May 1965 — );
  • Kerry Jane Leary(23 Aug 1967 — 24 Sep 1985 Sparta, NJ, of cancer).

f- James E. Laughrea (17 Jul 1938 — ) m. Pauline Berard (24 Oct 1942 — ) on 16 Jun 1962. They live in Sandwich, Cape Cod, Mass. and have three children:

  • David J. (11 Aug 1963 Waltham, Mass. — ) m. Suzanne L. Packard (29 Mar 1956 Los Angeles, Cali. — ) on 12 Aug 1989 in Westlake Village, Cali.. They  live in California and had two sons: James David (29 Nov 1992 El Dorado, Cali. — ) and Matthew David (28 Mar 1994 El Dorado, Cali. — ).
  • Susan M. (27 Dec 1964 —) m. Michael Anthony Melisi  (14 Nov 1962 — ) on 26 Oct 1991 and had four sons: Zachary Michael (7 Sep 1994 — ), Bradley Joseph (12 Sep 1996 — ), Samuel James (12 Sep 1996 — ) and Nicholas Anthony (10 May 2003 — ).
  • Donna M. (15 Oct 1966 Waltham, Mass. — ) m. Stephen James Milliard on 17 May 1991 in Sudbury Mass. and had one daughter: Allison Ann (25 Jul 1997 Worcester, Mass. — ).
  1. Frances Laughrea (1901 Watertown — 1989) m. Mason Foley.
  1. Mary Laughrea (1903 Watertown — 1926) died in a sledding accident.

James and his son Giles visited often the S. Pierre de Broughton area during summer times.  This tradition continued with his two grandsons Giles Jr (1924 — 1993) and William (Billy) (1928 — 2009): both had summer cottages in S. Pierre de Broughton even though they worked in the Greater Boston area.  As a result,  Ann-Marie, daughter of Giles Jr, married a native Quebecker and lives in S. Agathe de Lotbinière. All “Laughreas”  in the world descend from James (1873-1957) and John (1860-1946). The others spell the name differently.


i) Peter Laughrea (28 Jun 1875 S. Pierre de Broughton – 13 Mar 1964 idem) was a bachelor. He lived all his life in Bernard’s house. Witnesses at birth were Thomas Forestall and Anna Forestall, their immediate neighbors on the 12th range: there was a Forestall family named right under Bernard’s entry in the 1881, 1891 and 1911 censuses. The Forestall farm was immediately north of that of Bernard.

j) Ellen Laughrea-McCaffrey (22 Oct 1877 S. Pierre de Broughton – 8 Sep 1909 Thetford Mines). Witnesses at birth were Joseph Ford and Anna Mullen, their immediate neighbors on the 12th range of Leeds. The Ford farm became the farm of Patrick Laughrea (1861-1954) some time after 1891. Joseph and Anna Ford were listed righ above Bernard’s entry in the 1881 and 1891 censuses. From 1875 to at least 1891, Bernard’s farm was sandwiched between the Forestall farm and the Ford farm. Ellen married  Bartholomew (Bartholemey) McCaffrey (25 Oct 1868 S. Pierre de Broughton – 11 Aug 1932 Québec City; died suddenly, buried in Thetford Mines) on 3 Sep 1900 in S. Pierre de Broughton. Witnesses were John Laughrea and Susan McCaffrey. They had a farm in the Thetford North section of S. Pierre de Broughton in 1901, i.e. very close to the farms of Jacques Custeau, Michael Custeau and Cecilia Laughrea. Bartholomew lived with his parents in 1891 and presumably until he married. He was a lodger with a Tuite family [Sarah (44), James (29), Veronica (15) and Prescella (6) Tuite] on Alfred street  in Thetford Mines in 1911. Where were his children then? Perhaps with their aunt Sarah McCaffrey. Ellen and Bartholomew had 4 children and 2 grandchildren:

  1. Owen McCaffrey(9 Jun 1901 S. Pierre de Broughton – 1 Jul 1918 Thetford Mines). Godparents were James Custeau and Cecilia Laughrea. He died of accidental drowning in a lake (Black Lake according to family lore).
  1. Margaret McCaffrey(18 Jan 1903 S. Pierre de Broughton – 17 Dec 2000 Montreal) was a bachelor who moved to Montreal in 1933 after the death of her father. She was a blond and blue-eyed woman whom I met at Father Dowd nursing home in 1992.
  1. Wilfrid McCaffrey(26 Jul 1905 S. Pierre de Broughton –  10 Jan 1995 Thetford Mines). Godparents were Michael Custeau (brother-in-law and neighbor of Cecilia Laughrea) and aunt Mabel McCaffrey. Restaurant owner and owner of the Bus Terminus in Thetford Mines, he m. Loretta Rachelle Paré on 26 Aug 1941 in Thetford Mines and had two adopted children: Helen (1950-1988) and Leo (1952- ).  Owen, Margaret and Wilfrid were eight, six and four years old when Ellen died. Margaret and Wilfrid were 29 and 27 when they lost their father. Wilfrid did not live with his father in 1911 and he was a lodger, together with his uncle, in S. Anne de Bellevue in 1921.
  1. Mary Ellen (6 May 1907 S. Pierre de Broughton — 5 Jan 1909 S. Maurice Thetford Mines).  This indicates that Bartholomew and Ellen moved to Thetford Mines between summer 1907 and fall 1908. In 1905 Thetford Mines was the 10th largest city in Quebec. A second parish, S. Maurice, was created in 1907. College Lasalle opened in 1907. Aziz Setlakwe, the first Armenian in Quebec, opened his clothing store in 1908. The population of Thetford Mines was 500, 2136, 3256 and 7261 in 1886, 1891, 1901 and 1911. There were ten general stores in Thetford Mines in 1910. Thetford was a boom town that prevented many from emigrating to New Hampshire and Vermont between 1890 and 1920. It is during this 1901-1911 period that my grand mother Annie Lachance and her mother returned to Thetford Mines after many years in the factories of Lowell Mass.

The McCaffrey connection. The parents of Bartholomew McCaffrey (1868-1932) are Owen McCaffrey (25 Jun 1822 Tyrone, Ireland — 19 Sep 1913 South Portland, Cumberland, Maine) and Margaret Johnston (~ 1836 Fermanagh, Ireland —12 Jan 1896 West Broughton). Owen landed in Quebec in 1835 and m. Margaret on 12 Jun 1855 in S. Sylvestre. They lived in the Thetford North section of S. Pierre de Broughton at least from 1871 to 1891. After the death of Margaret, Owen lived in the house of Ellen Laughrea (1877-1909) in 1901, with his daughter Sarah in Thetford Mines in 1911 and with his daughter Nellie in South Portland Maine from 1913 until his death. Bartholomew had eleven siblings who lived longer than five years. The twelve brothers and sisters died at 67 years of age on average. Three stayed in Quebec. Seven moved to the USA, one to Ontario and one to Saskatchewan:

  • Ellen (Nellie) (26 Feb 1857 S. Sylvestre — 19 Nov 1924 South Portland, Cumberland, Maine) lived at home in early 1891, m. Lawrence J. Sloane on 20 Oct 1891 in Portland, Maine, had three children (Mary E., Margaret J. and Isabelle) and resided in South Portland, Maine at least from 1910 until her death.
  • Mary (Katy) (28 Nov 1858 S. Sylvestre — 11 Jun 1935 Geneva, Kane, Ill.) m. John Bourke in Portland, Maine in 1886. They resided in South Dakota in 1910 and Iowa in 1930.
  • Sarah McCaffrey(26 Sep 1862 S. Sylvestre — 17 Jan 1937 Biggar, Saskatchewan) m. James Campbell (23 Dec 1851 S. Gilles, Lotbinière — 2 Apr 1933 Biggar, Saskatchewan but died in hospital in South Edmonton, Alberta) in 1880 in the West Broughton section of S. Pierre de Broughton, lived in S. Pierre de Broughton in 1881, Thetford North from 1891 to 1901, Thetford Mines in 1911, and moved to Biggar, Saskatchewan by 1916. She is the mother of Michael J. Campbell, who m. Helen Margaret Boyce. The municipality of Thetford North included what will become in 1909 Pontbriand, Robertsonville and Sacré-Coeur-de-Marie. Thetford North ceased to exist in 1909.
  • James C. (20 Sep 1864 S. Sylvestre — 6 Aug 1930 Portland, Cumberland, Maine) arrived in the USA in 1882 and lived in Berlin NH in 1900.
  • Elizabeth (Isabelle) (25 Sep 1866 S. Sylvestre — 7 Mar 1936 Detroit, Wayne, Michig.) lived at home in 1891, m. John Batz in Portland, Maine in 1894, and lived in Portland at least from 1900 to 1920. They lived in Detroit in 1930.
  • Owen (5 Oct 1870 S. Pierre de Broughton — 3 Dec 1936 Thetford Mines) lived at home in 1891, in Lancaster NH in 1900 and in S. Anne de Bellevue in 1921, where he lodged in the same rooming house as his nephew Wilfrid McCaffrey (1905-1995). However Owen died in Thetford Mines. He had no children. Wilfrid may have spent very little time with his father. He was with him neither in 1911 nor in 1921.
  • Michael (18 Feb 1873 S. Pierre de Broughton — 18 Mar 1921 Smooth Rock Falls, Cochrane, Ontario, but buried in S. Anne de Bellevue) lived at home in Thetford township in 1891 and 1901 (Thetford Mines was created only in 1905; parish S. Alphonse de Thetford was created in 1886).
  • Mary Margaret (29 Mar 1875 S. Pierre de Broughton — 17 Dec 1945 San Antonio, Bexar, Texas) arrived in the USA in 1898 and m. in 1906 in South Dakota.
  • Patrick Joseph (30 Mar 1877 S. Pierre de Broughton — 19 Apr 1941 Québec city);
  • Susan (26 May 1879 S. Pierre de Broughton — 28 Sep 1948 Portsmouth, NH) arrived in Portland, Cumberland, Maine in 1900, m. George Odilon Gray on 26 Feb 1906 in Portland and lived in Portsmouth NH at least from 1910 until her death;
  • Edward (20 Sep 1881 S. Pierre de Broughton —27 Aug 1952 Worcester, Mass.) was a boarder in Lancaster NH in 1900, became an American citizen in 1916, m. Catherine A. in Worcester Mass. in 1917 and stayed there until his death.

The five uncles and aunts of Bartholomew McCaffrey (1868-1932) are, on the McCaffrey side:

  • Patrick (1813 Mayo, Ireland — 5 Oct 1895 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. Mary Conway (1819-1908) and had three children who lived longer than eighteen years: Mary Anne (1848-1929), Sarah Jane (1853 — after 1891) and Catherine (1858 — after 1891).
  • Mary (~1820 Ireland — ), m. Louis Mailly Magee (1817- ) and had seven children.
  • Sarah McCaffrey(23 Dec 1823 Ireland —12 Oct 1908 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. Thomas Gormley (~1828 Ireland —12 Mar 1888 S. Pierre de Broughton) and had seven children who lived more than three weeks (section k of Chapter Five), one of whom is James Gormley (10 Jun 1857 Lotbinière —12 Aug 1926 S. Pierre de Broughton), who m. Mary Cecilia Tuite (9 Jan 1869 Lotbinière — 6 Nov 1900 S. Pierre de Broughton) on 25 Nov 1889 in S. Pierre de Broughton. James Gormley is: 1) the cousin by alliance of Ellen Laughrea (via her husband Bartholomew); 2) the cousin by alliance of Peter Laughery (via his wife Catherine Gormley); 3) the cousin of the mother-in-law (Sarah McCaffrey [1862-1937]) of Helen Margaret Boyce, the granddaughter of Bridget Loughrey; 4) the father-in-law of the niece (Emma Custeau) of Cecilia Laughrea; 5) the great-grandfather of my Classical college classmate Walter Gormley.
  • Jane McCaffrey (~1828 Ireland — ).
  • Marian McCaffrey (~1847 S. Sylvestre).

The grandparents of Bartholomew McCaffrey (1868-1932) are:

  • Bartholomew McCaffrey(~1788 Ireland — 8 Aug 1867 S. Sylvestre) and Eleanor “Nellie” Doonan (~1788 Fermanagh, Ireland — 3 Jul 1860 S. Sylvestre). Eleanor’s parents are Owen Paddy Doonan (~1755 Ballyshannon, Donegal, Ireland — ~1835 Ireland) and Helen Catherine Gallagher (~1760 Fermanagh Ireland — ? Ireland). Eleanor had nine siblings born between 1781 and 1806: Susan, Mary, Owen Eugene, Catherine, Patrick, Marguerite Margaret and John “Jack”.
  • James Johnston and Elizabeth Thompson.

Another Owen McCaffrey (1832) had a son named  Bartholemey (Bartholomew) McCaffrey (8 Aug 1867). In case these two sets of Owen and Bartholomew are related, I provide the following informations. Owen McCaffrey (1832) is the son of Charles McCaffrey (1805), who was mayor of S. Sylvestre in 1864 and 1865. The brothers of Owen (1832) are Patrick (1827), John (1836), Philip (1838) and Richard (1840 ).  The children of Owen (1832) are Joseph (~1856), Mary (28 Nov 1858 S. Sylvestre — 1908), Owen (~1860), Patrick (~1862), James (~1865), and Bartholemey (8 Aug 1867). Charles McCaffrey (1805) is the son of Patrick McCaffrey and the brother of Sarah (1801) and Owen (1805). Owen (1805) sold land in S. Sylvestre on 11 Aug 1826. Owen McCaffrey (1805, 1822, 1832 or 1860?) owned lots 133 and 135 at the corner of route King and Craig’s Road in 1880. A Patrick McCaffrey owned lots 574-579 which were located on both sides of the bend of the East Palmer River. These lots end at the border of Leeds and are respectively 600 and 100 m from the lots of Bernard Laughrey and Thomas Harny.




Chapter Nine

Generation 5. The four children of JOHN Laughrea (1860 — 1946) and Lydia Cyr (1882 —1977), and their descendants.


John Laughrea and Lydia Cyr had two sons and one daughter who reached adult age. Gérard left Thetford Mines in his late twenties and moved to Longueuil in his forties. Lucille and Patrick stayed in Thetford Mines. All three married and each had three children.

a) Anonymous male (22 Mar 1910 S. Pierre de Broughton – 23 Apr 1910 S. Pierre de Broughton).

b) Jean Moïse Gérard Laughrea (26 Mar 1914 S. Pierre de Broughton – 6 Sep 1979 Longueuil). Witnesses at birth were uncle Moïse Cyr and aunt Modeste Poulin. They were also neighbors: in the 1891 census Moïse Cyr and his wife Modeste Poulin were named two lines above Bernard Laughrea’s entry (the 1st line was for Joseph and Ann Ford). Family lore says that before having Gérard after eight years of marriage and at 31 years and 9 months of age, Lydia had three miscarriages because of hard farm work. Gérard had an entrepreneurial spirit. He started various businesses, including bakery, bread delivery and store in 1935, restauration and a dry cleaning business around 1937. At some point, he had about ten dry cleaning employees in Stanstead near the Vermont border. He has never been an employee until 1965, when he became superintendant for three Betty Brite dry cleaning businesses financed and administered from Thetford Mines by his brother PATRICK (1920-1991). The stores were in Longueuil, Granby and Trois-Rivières.  Gérard had a 6th grade education: grades one to four were in English in S. Sylvestre and grades five and six in French in Thetford Mines. He m. Marie-Jeanne Doyon (1914-1991) on 27 Oct 1937 in Thetford Mines. They had 3 children, 4 grandchildren and 1 great-grandchild:

  1. Stanley Laughrea (1938 Thetford Mines – ) m. Rose-Marie Alain (1939- ) in 1963. In 2006 Rose-Marie published a book titled En plein soleil de la vie. Stanley and Rose-Marie had two children:

a- Sandra (24 Sep 1965 Trois-Rivières – ) m. Gilmond Lapointe (1967- ) on 10 Jul 1999  and has one child: Sébastien Laughrea (1999- ), Laughrea being his last name, a generous allowance from her husband. She is a psychologist.

b- Kathleen (28 Sep 1968 Trois-Rivières -) is one of the three strictly spelled Laughrea scholars mentioned in Scopus Database, the others being my sister Patricia Ann and myself. Kathleen has a Doctorate in Psychology and taught a number of years at the University of Moncton in New Brunswick.

  1. Guy Laughrea(1941-1993) m. Nicole Aird and had one child: Linda (Nov 1964 — ). Linda teached at Dawson College for at least a few years.
  1. June Laughrea(20 Nov 1947 —) m. Serge Fournier (11 Jan 1948 — 19 Nov 2015) and has one child: Nadia (11 Oct 1976 – ). Nadia is an auxiliary nurse in Brossard. She m. Steve Houle, lives in Longueuil and has two children: Lyane (29 May 2002 — ) and Maude (15 Jun 2007 — ).


c) Lucille Cécilia Esther Laughrea-Gagné(8 Apr 1917 S. Pierre de Broughton – 18 Jan 2009 East Broughton). Witnesses at birth were Michael Laughrea and Cecilia Laughrea. She started working in the houses of C.V. Smith and Mr Johnson in Feb 1936. She m. Gérard Gagné(26 Jun 1914 Sacré Coeur de Marie, now part of Thetford Mines — 19 Jan 2004 Thetford Mines) on 24 Jun 1942 in Thetford Mines after an eight year courtship. Gérard was chief of the Police and Fire Department of Thetford Mines from 1965 to 1979. Lucille had a 4th grade education: her first grade was in English in S. Sylvestre and grades two to four were in French in Thetford Mines. Soon after 1944, Lucille suffered an hysterectomy, a procedure probably too liberally done in those days, like appendicitis and tonsillitis.  In conversations with my father  in the late 50s and early 60s, I had the impression that, forgetting about accident-related surgeries, half of surgical time was devoted to these two procedures! Lucille and Gérard had 3 children, 7 grandchildren and 7 great-grandchildren:

  1. Claudette Gagné(1943 Thetford Mines – ) was high school physics teacher and lecturer in the department of Didactics of University of Quebec at Montreal. She m. Jean-Guy Tremblay in 1964 and had one child: Pierre-Alexandre. After a divorce, she m. Réjean Bouchard. They had no children.
  1. Lise Gagné(6 Jul 1944 Thetford Mines – ) is a nurse.  She m. Muzaffar Zaidi (1 Jul 1935 future Pakistan — ) in 1967. They had 4 children and 7 grand-children:

a- Richard (Rais) Zaidi (17 May 1968 — );

b- Shakil Ahmed Zaidi (12 Dec 1969 — ) m. Doreen Zaki (19 Nov 1968 — ) and had three children: Danica Catharina (7 Nov 2004 — ), Rylan Bradley (24 Feb 2006 — ) and Kayley Nayiah (24 Feb 2006 — ),

c- Jalil Ahmed (Tony) Zaidi (5 Oct 1972 —) m. Stéphanie Hill (14 Nov 1975 — ) and had two children: Kyriani Almalyn (12 Mar 2001 — ) and Kaelen Alexander (1 Nov 2002 — );

d- Anyssa Myriam Nyla Sadia Zaidi (16 Jun 1975 — ) m. Robert Paliotti (24 Nov 1978 — ) and had two children: Lukas (27 Apr 2010 — ) and Sophia Anne (3 Oct 2012 — ).


  1. Jean-François Gagné(1956 Thetford Mines — ), an adopted child, m. Josée Gagnon in 1978 and had two daughters: Caroline and Marie-Claude.


d) Bernard Richard PATRICK Laughrea (21 May 1920 S. Pierre de Broughton – 7 Jun 1991 Kuujjuaq, buried in Thetford Mines), my father. Witnesses at birth were Patrick Laughrea and Suzanne McCaffrey. Patrick lived two years in S. Pierre de Broughton and two years in S. Sylvestre before arriving in Thetford Mines in 1924. He studied in Thetford Mines until the 9th grade in 1935, which was the last grade in commercial studies (“cours commercial”).  Robert Lacasse and PATRICK were first and second of their class (PATRICK was first in English). We know this because year-end school results were published in the local newspaper in those days. These results were on the back side of a newspaper clipping about my grandfather Tancrède Labbé. Near the end of their commercial studies, Robert and Patrick were spotted as prospects for the clergy. They both accepted the offer. This meant becoming boarders in a priest-forming school in the Charlesbourg suburb of Quebec City.

PATRICK studied in Quebec City from the age of fifteen to twenty-eight. He arrived at the Juniorat des Pères de S. Vincent de Paul on 27 Aug 1935. The Juniorat had just opened or renovated a new building. This priest training school provided a total educational experience, 24 hours a day, 7 days a week, 347 days per year. He would live in the Juniorat and its cottage for the next four years, with only two weeks of free time in summer and four days at New year. Christmas and Easter were spent in the Juniorat. Summers 1936, 1937, 1938, and 1939 were spent in the Notre Dame des Bois cottage of the Juniorat. This cottage was one of the first summer camps in Québec. Students and teachers would also visit the cottage a few times over fall and spring weekends to rest and perform maintenance work. They would get there most often by truck; other times by tramway until the end of the line, and then by foot. PATRICK had a wonderful time at the Juniorat, playing hockey and sliding in winter, enjoying the various school visits to Montmorency Falls, Ste Anne de Beaupré basilica, Ile d’Orléans, Quebec City museums, Lévis, etc., as well as other social activities provided by the Juniorat, such as movies, wood work, etc.. He especially enjoyed the two  months spent at the cottage every summer. I suspect that this is where he acquired his love for cottage life. However he left in Sep 1939 to join the Séminaire de Québec after realizing priesthood was not his vocation. (Robert had realized this two years before Patrick and moved to the Séminaire two years earlier.) This also meant that Patrick was twenty years old when he got his first summer job. Patrick worked avery summer from 1940 to 1947 in the Sherbrooke and Stanstead area, where his brother Gérard lived.

PATRICK spelled his name “Laughera” until about 1940. At Séminaire de Québec, he usually ranked second, sometimes third, in a class of 74 students. Not unexpectedly, he was one of its 17 “academicians” and graduated Magna Cum Laude in 1943. He was also defence man in the hockey teams of Séminaire de Québec and either Laval University or Laval Medical School. He studied Medicine (1943-1948) and Anesthesiology (1952-1954) at Laval University, which had opened in 1946 in Hôtel-Dieu de Québec the first Canadian Chair in Anesthesiology under Dr. Fernando Hudon.  [Hudon was a famous professor of Anesthesiology who discovered a new anesthetic (a halothane/ether mixture) and developed the naso-tracheal intubation. He was president of the Canadian Anesthesiologists’ society in 1949-1950 and vice-president of the American Society of Anesthesiologists in ?-?. From 1953 to 1958 he trained 110 physicians in Anesthesia.] Patrick won the ? prize while a rhetoric student in Séminaire de Québec. He won twice the Morrin prize (36) while a medical student, and published a paper titled “Controlled hypotension in anesthesia with a derivative of thiophanium, arfonad (RO 2-2222)” (P. Laughrea, Union Médicale du Canada, 85, 56-60 (1956)).  His cousin Oliva Cyr (30 Aug 1888 — 20 Nov 1980) lent him the money that allowed him to go to Séminaire de Québec and Laval Medical School. Oliva would lend whatever Patrick would ask (basically food, clothing, lodging and tuition). When Patrick had well paying summer jobs, such as taking care of virtually everything—registration, correspondance, answering the telephone, room service and cleaning, setting up tables and serving meals in the dining hall—for several summers at the Lake House Hotel on Lake Massawippi in North Hatley, he warned his mother: “don’t tell Dr. Cyr that I am making this much money”. PATRICK was a general practitioner in Black Lake from 1948 to 1952, and chief anesthesiologist at the Centre Hospitalier de la Région de l’Amiante from 1954 to 1980. From 1980 to 1986, PATRICK worked half-time at the same institution.

PATRICK and my mother Suzanne Labbé (1 Jan 1925 Thetford Mines — ) were engaged on 8 Dec 1949. They married at 11h00 on thursday 8 Jun 1950 in Thetford Mines. PATRICK’s mother Lydia lived with him in Black Lake from 1948 to 1950. Suzanne is the daughter of Annie Lachance (26 Feb 1889  S. Pierre de Broughton – 6 Apr 1962 Thetford Mines) and Tancrède Labbé (18 Jun 1887 East Broughton – 13 Dec 1956 Thetford Mines),  who was mayor of Thetford Mines (Feb 1931 — Feb 1937; May 1946 — May 1951), member of Parliament representing Megantic county (1935-1939; 1940-1956) and minister of Mines (1944-1956) in the Government of Quebec. Suzanne started her classical studies in Sep 1939 at Collège Mont Notre Dame, Sherbrooke, because this is where her sister Colette (1913-1935) had gone. In Sep 1941 she moved to Quebec City, studying one year at Collège Bellevue, owned by congregation Notre Dame, and four years at the Ursulines, to gain a B. A. in 1946.  Her father  often spent three or four days a week in Quebec City for his political work and her brother François (23 Sep 1928 — ) started his classical studies at Séminaire de Québec in 1941. Travel was often by train, and only by train in winter. On a few occasions, Suzanne enjoyed dinner in the dining car during the 2h 15 min train ride from Thetford Mines to Quebec City. The evening terminus was often Lévis, which meant that one had to cross the river by ferry boat to reach Quebec City. Suzanne was a boarder at Bellevue.  At Ursulines she was an extern living in a rooming house and eating meals in restaurants. The Ursulines and the Faculty of Medicine of Laval University were near each other in Old Quebec City. From Sep 1944 to Jun 1946, PATRICK and Suzanne lived in nearby rooming houses and ate all their meals in the same two or three restaurants. They knew each other from Sep 1943. Patrick and François were lodging in the same rooming house starting in Sep 1943 and Patrick used to send his laundry to his mother via Tancrède Labbé. They started to date seriously on 30 Oct 1945 but were away from each other from Jun 1946 to spring 1948, at which point PATRICK became a general practitioner in Black Lake, six km south of Thetford Mines. Between 1946 and 1950, Suzanne did office work for her father in Thetford Mines. Classical studies then lasted seven years for women and eight for men. The school years were termed Éléments, Syntaxe, Méthode, Versification, Belles-Lettres, Rhétorique, Philosophie I and Philosophie II. There was no Belles-Lettres for women. This is why Suzanne started her classical studies in 1939 and ended in 1946 while Patrick started in 1935 and ended in 1943.

From 1988 to 1991, PATRICK worked ten to twelve weeks a year in Kuujjuaq and Povungnituk in two-week stints as an anesthesiologist in northern Quebec dental clinics. His 1990-1991 schedule was as follows: 16-30 Mar 1990 and 1-15 Feb 1991 in Povungnituk, 10-24 Feb 1990, 23 Aug to 9 Sep 1990, 24 Nov to 8 Dec 1990, 9-23 Mar 1991, 1-11 May 1991, and 1-13 Jun 1991 in Kuujjuaq.  He died of a heart attack on friday evening of 7 Jun 1991 while walking back from an after dinner fishing stint.

In early 1950, PATRICK purchased his first house in Black Lake. He opened a pharmacy  there (or carried it over from the previous physician), later expanded intp its own adjacent building, and remained owner of this pharmacy until the 1970s or 1980s, namely until a Quebec law prevented physicians from owning a pharmacy. PATRICK was member of Club Kiwanis from 1948 to 1952. He was president of Club Richelieu Thetford in 1958, governor of Club Richelieu International in 1960-1961, administrator of Club Richelieu International from 1962 to 1965, and again president of Club Richelieu Thetford in 1978-1979.

photo 3

PATRICK and Suzanne lived in Quebec City from Sep 1952 to Sep 1954, and on Labbé street of Thetford Mines (Labbé in memory of my grandfather) from Sep 1954 to Jun 1956. Then PATRICK gave the Labbé street house to my aunt Lucille and moved to a newly constructed dwelling at 515 Fecteau Nord, where in turn the family, my parents and my mother lived until 2008, when Suzanne moved to a  four-room condominium on Pie IX avenue, followed by moves to two-room apartments in a Pie IX avenue senior residence in fall 2014 and at Domaine Bordeaux on 2140 chemin S. Louis in Québec City in Aug 2015.

The private road to the Lac à la Truite cottage, in the township and municipality of Adstock, was built in spring 1956. Tancrède’s brother Ti-blanc cut the trees whose sale paid for road construction. The road was built on a mining claim owned by Tancrède but the cottage was built on adjoining private land purchased by Patrick. Asbestos exploration was done by Tancrède, a pit was dug near a cliff, but the venture was never commercially viable. I remember seeing explosives used to break large stones that could not be moved by machinery, as well as long rows of “pitoune” (four- foot-long fir and spruce logs destined for pulp and paper manufacturing) along the road.  From a one room shack in 1955, the cottage became a two floor and six room cottage in 1956 or 1957, a seven room one around 1962 and a thirteen room cottage in 1987, thanks to the addition of a basement containing five rooms. A tennis court was constructed in 1965 and a swimming pool was added in 1990.

Though it is probably the last thing she would want me to say, Suzanne was 1998 female personality of the year, region of Thetford Mines (MRC de l’Amiante) and 2008 laureate “ainés solidaires” of the Centraide Québec Campaign, an honor bestowed by the Lieutenant Governor of Quebec. She was Vice-President of CKLD radio station from 1959 to 1990. In summer 1945, she was president of her English literature class at S. Hilda’s College, University of Toronto (37). During the 1944 electoral campaign, Suzanne spoke on behalf of Union Nationale and her father at CHRC radio station of Quebec City. Suzanne is the 2nd degree  cousin of Laurent Beaudoin (13 may 1938 – ) (38), who was chairman and chief executive officer of Bombardier Inc. from 1966 to 2008.

The 3 French-Canadian parents of PATRICK and Suzanne were orphans. PATRICK and Suzanne had a good life. Tancrède was a comfortable businessman by the time he entered politics at the age of 48. Patrick had already a Kodak camera at the age of 19 and he could study for a long time without immediately worrying about financial problems thanks to his cousin Oliva Cyr. Lydia Cyr and John Laughrea had a more modest existence. They did not have a radio set until Patrick gave them one around 1942. They had to sublet rooms in their rented house. Wet clothes hanged everywhere in winter because Lydia laundered at home the clothes and linen of wealthier families. But both Lydia and John were alive and lived to a ripe old age. The same cannot be said of the parents of Lydia Cyr, Tancrède Labbé and Annie Lachance:

  • Lydia’s father lost an arm two years before her birth and died when she was nine years old (Chapter Eight);
  • Annie’s father died when she was five years old, forcing her mother to work in American factories in Lowell Mass. for a long while. Annie had her own health challenges: she had a stroke around 1949 that left her in a coma for several weeks, and a second stroke around 1958 that left her wheelchair bound until her death four years later;
  • Tancrède’s mother and father died when he was respectively 13and 14 years old.


The 3 children of PATRICK and Suzanne, and their descendants. PATRICK and Suzanne had 3 children between 1952 and 1959, 9 grandchildren between 1984 and 1991 and 2 great-grandchildren as of May 2015. The three children are 25% Irish, 2.73% Acadian (because Patrick and Tancrède are each 3.12% Acadian and Annie is 1.56% Acadian) and 0.05% Amerindian. They are:

  1. Michael Laughrea (29 May 1952 Thetford Mines – ). I am the author of An Irish Family in the New World…, “cousin Mike from Montreal” in the book Here Comes a Miracle of Lavon Mayfield-Brown (Tate publishing, 2005), and seen as “un appui de taille” in the book Mailloux Le Paradoxe (Editions La Semaine, 2012) of Dr. Pierre Mailloux. I married Hilda Magalhaes (Magellan) Lima (16 Jun 1954 Ouro Preto, Brazil – ) on 21 Feb 1987 in Montreal. She is the daughter of Ottilia Magalhaes (22 Nov 1922 Rio de Janeiro, Brazil — 1970 Brasilia, Brazil) and Dr. Manoel Ferreira Lima (22 Dec 1919 Maceio, Alagoas, Brazil — 29 Dec 2002 Rio de Janeiro Hospital), an oncologist and colonel who was director of a research institute of the Brazilian army in Rio de Janeiro but got run down by a city bus in his early fifties, spent several months in coma and never recovered. Ottilia is the daughter of Emilia Da Silva (~1898 Tras-os-Montes, Portugal — ~1968 Brazil) and Manoel Magalhaes ( ? Lisbon, Portugal — ~1967 Brazil). Emilia landed in Brazil around 1908 with her family and married around 1917. Manoel Ferreira Lima is the son of José Ferreira Lima and Maria Beatriz Dos Santos.

Coming out blue at birth (Patrick turned me around before delivery because of my breech position but this wrapped the umbilical cord around my neck), a nun commented that I would not survive. Nevertheless, I started school young, jumped one school grade, won at 16 the medal of the Governor General, was accepted in Medicine at 16, and studied for eleven years at Canadian, American and Swedish universities. As a three-year-old, I kept asking “why” about every fact and statement that came to my attention. To quench my curiosity, my parents sent me to school at the age of four years and three months. From 1st to 5th grade, I was schooled at the Lacerte street home of Mme Turcotte. She taught the 1st to 6th grades singlehandedly in her kitchen and living room. School was morning only in 1st and 2nd grades and all day long from 3rd grade on. We were one to three students per grade. This was good training for self-discipline, self-initiative and self-education.

One of my fond childhood memories was spending the month of March 1955, 1956, 1957, 1958, 1959, 1960 and 1961 in family travel to Miami Beach FL and back, which variously included side trips such as travel to Key West, the Smokey mountains or even Louisiana, Texas and Monterrey Mexico when I was eight years old. Another was capturing, presenting, identifying and adding new insect species to my collection, which eventually filled eight large (25 by 17 inches) decorative boxes hanging on the walls of the basement in Thetford Mines and in my present basement in Montreal: three for lepidoptera and one each for odonata, coleoptera, orthoptera, hymenoptera and miscellanea (homoptera, diptera, plecoptera, mecoptera, trycoptera…). I was most involved in this collection between the ages of four and twelve at the cottage in Lac à la Truite; a number of insects were also captured while in Florida. If asked about my professional aspirations, my answer at the time was: entomologist. But Entomology was not my only interest. I was an expert in lay-level Astronomy at the age of eight. Perhaps this is why my father bought me a telescope a year later. At the same age, I knew also the location of every name mentioned on my terrestrial globe.

At the end of 5th grade in 1961, I successfully passed the entrance exams for classical studies at Collège Classique of Thetford Mines (8th to 15th grade at the time). I jumped over the 6th grade and spent the 7th grade, a last year of elementary school called “Éléments Français”, in Collège Lasalle before attending Collège Classique from 1962 to 1969. This was an all-boy school ruled by priests and in which Latin, Greek and Religion was taught by priests.  After attending Eléments, Syntaxe, Méthode, Versification and Belles-Lettres classes, I completed in 1967 my classical studies, finishing 2nd and youngest in a class of 42.  The next grades were Collégial I and Collégial II (13th and 14th grades) rather than Rhétorique, Philosophie I and Philosophie II. This was a transition period towards the CEGEP system (Collège d’Enseignement Général et Professionnel). In Collégial one had to concentrate in the sciences (“sciences pures”) or the humanities (“sciences humaines”), but the same French, Philosophy and Religion classes were obligatory for all. I had two years of Mathematics, two years of Physics, two years of Chemistry and one year of Biology during Collégial I and II. Because it was the begininning of the transition period, the student body was however unchanged except for the addition of ten girls from other classical colleges, to form a class of 52. I completed Collégial II in spring 1969, finishing first and youngest in a class of 52. Meanwhile, I had applied for university studies in Physics, Biochemistry and Medicine and was accepted in all three programs at the age of 16 years. During the high school part of classical studies, I had five years of Latin, English, Mathematics and French (1962 to 1967), four years of Greek (1963 to 1967), three years of History, two years of Geography but only one year of Physics, Chemistry, Biology and Natural Sciences.

I obtained a B. Sc. in Physics from Laval University in Québec City in 1973, finishing 2nd in a class of about 40. After a summer of radio astronomical research at the National Research Council in Ottawa and at the Algonquin Radio Observatory, Ont., I moved to New Haven, CT, to study at Yale University where I obtained a Ph. D. in Molecular Biophysics and Biochemistry in 1978 with the mention “Distinguished”. The title of my thesis was Physical properties of ribosomal protein S1 and its interaction with the 30 S subunit of E. coli. I moved in Jan 1978 to Uppsala, Sweden and spent 2.5 years of postdoctoral studies in Molecular Biology at the Wallenberg Laboratory and the Molecular Biology Institute of the University of Uppsala. In Jul 1980 I moved to Montreal to become staff scientist at the Lady Davis Institute for Medical Research of the Jewish General Hospital. In 1983 I became professor of Experimental Medicine at McGill and I held these two positions until the end of Jun 2014.

My address since summer 1981 is 7445 ave. De Dieppe, Montreal, less than two km from the hospital and with easy access to two perpendicular bus lines and two train lines. The house I had purchased in 1981 (finished basement + two floors) was 23 feet wide by 25 feet deep. I doubled it to 45.5 feet wide by 25 feet deep in 1996, by expanding sideways all three floors to end up with a living space of 3412 square feet. The ground is 52 feet wide by 92.5 feet deep but looks 58 by 98.5 feet (5713 square feet) because a twelve feet wide no man’s land (a former lane) runs along one side and the back end of the plot. This no man’s land is evenly split between the immediate neighbors. For about two years future primer minister Justin Trudeau lived two plots away from us.

My research interests were broad ranging. Investigating molecules, macromolecules, bacteria, bacterial viruses, human cells, human viruses and mammalian organs, I published fifty-two papers in the fields of Optics, Biophysics, Biochemistry, Molecular Biology, Gerontology, Virology and Cell Biology between 1972 and 2012. These research papers are found in journals such as Optics Communications, Nucleic Acids Research, Biochemistry, Journal of Molecular Biology, Gerontology, Experimental Gerontology, Mechanisms of Ageing and Development, Virology, Journal of Virology and Journal of Cell Science. The focus of much of my work was the structure and function of the ribosome, the accuracy of protein synthesis as a function of mammalian aging, and, from 1992 to 2013, the structure and function of the human immunodeficiency virus. 50% of my papers have two authors or less. Only 35% have more than three authors. This indicates that a wide range of research work was accomplished despite a small research team and an excruciatingly competitive environment in which only one research proposal out of six submitted by scientists was typically funded by research agencies such as the Canadian Institutes for Health Research. According to Scopus, which does bibliographic analysis of 21 000 academic journals in the fields of science, medicine, social sciences, arts and humanities, I am the most cited among 53 Laughrea scholars (all spellings accepted) in the World, but this is likely to change with time. My five most cited papers are the following:

  • Laughrea M,Moore PB (1977): Physical properties of ribosomal protein S1 and its interaction with the 30S ribosomal subunit of Escherichia coliJ Mol Biol 112: 399-421. Cited by  ≥ 113 other papers.
  • Laughrea M, Jetté L (1994): A nineteen nucleotide sequence upstream of the 5’ major splice donor is part of the dimerization domain of the HIV-1 genome. Biochemistry33: 13464-13475. Cited by ≥ 255 other papers.
  • Laughrea M,Jetté L (1996): Kissing-loop model of HIV-1 genome dimerization: HIV-1 RNAs can assume alternative dimeric forms and all sequences upstream or downstream of hairpin 248-271 are dispensable for dimer formation. Biochemistry 35: 1589-1598. Cited by ≥ 184 other papers.
  • Laughrea M,Jetté L, Mak J, Kleiman L, Liang C, Wainberg MA (1997): Mutations in the kissing-loop hairpin of human immunodeficiency virus type 1 reduce viral infectivity as well as genomic RNA packaging and dimerization.  Virol 71: 3397-3406. Cited by ≥ 153 other papers.
  • Shen N, Jetté L, Liang C, Wainberg MA, Laughrea M (2000): Impact of Human Immunodeficiency Virus type 1 RNA dimerization on viral infectivity and of stem-loop B on RNA dimerization and reverse transcription, and dissociation of dimerization from packaging.  Virol. 74: 5729-5735. Cited by ≥ 85 other papers

My first and last scientific articles were on lasers and on the human immunodeficiency virus:

  • Rullière C, Laughrea M, Denariez-Roberge MM (1972): Action laser dans le pérylene à 4730 Å. Optics Commun. 6: 407-409.
  • Jalalirad M, Saadatmand, J, Laughrea M (2012): Dominant role of the 5′ TAR bulge in dimerization of HIV-1 genomic RNA, but no evidence of TAR-TAR kissing during in vivo virus assembly. Biochemistry 51: 3744-3758.

In between, there were biophysical studies on the bacterial ribosome and gerontological studies on the accuracy of protein synthesis in the aging rat brain:

  • Laughrea M, Engelman DM, Moore PB (1978): X-ray and neutron small-angle scattering studies of the complex between protein S1 and the 30S ribosomal subunit. J. Biochem. 85:529-534.
  • Filion A-M, Laughrea M (1985): Translation fidelity in the aging mammal: Studies with an accurate in vitro system on aged rats. Ageing Dev. 29:125-142.

Outside professional work, my intellectual interests included politics, ecology, philosophy and theology. Public policies about bicycling, passive smoking and the Israelo-Palestinian conflict attracted my interest. Between 1980 and 2009, I published at least fifty-six Op-Ed articles and letters in Le Devoir (32 articles), La Presse (15 articles), L’Actualité, Québec Science, Policy Options, L’Analyste, Critère, Santé Société and Le Soleil. Fourteen were on passive smoking and published between 1984 and 1989, eleven were on Israel/Palestine and published between 2002 and 2009, seven were on bicycling in a urban context and published between 1981 and 1983, and three were on Sweden. The others were on miscellanea such as drunk driving, the environment and Ireland. Each article was my own except that three on Israe/Palestine were joint texts with other university professors. Because of my contribution to passive smoking, I appeared as TV panelist or interviewee at Radio-Canada, Radio-Québec and Télé-Métropole (future TVA), as well as on radio stations CKVL and CJMS. Because of my contribution on Israel, I was invited for several years at four or five breakfast meetings per year which were held at the Israeli Consulate of Montreal. Here are seventeen examples of my Op-Ed articles:

  • Le cycliste demeure l’enfant pauvre du Code de la route (La Presse, 4 Jul 1983)
  • La Suède démystifiée (La Presse, 4 Apr 1984)
  • Recycler les batteries (Québec Science, Jun 1984)
  • Les Québécois et le tababisme: une complaisance nocive (Le Devoir, 23 Aug 1984)
  • Fumeurs s’abstenir (Le Devoir, 15 Sep 1984)
  • Une réplique à Jean-Paul Desbien (L’Analyste, winter 1984/85
  • Comment la fumée de tabac affecte la santé des non-fumeurs (Le Devoir, 17 Jan 1985)
  • L’intolérance civilisatrice. Evolution des attitudes envers les fumeurs (Critère, autumn 1985)
  • La presse et le tabagisme: la liberté de presse n’existe pas dans les grands médias quand il s’agit d’informer sur le tabagisme (La Presse, 31 Dec 1985)
  • Les écrans de fumée de l’industrie du tabac (Santé et Société vol. 8, #2, spring 1986)
  • Eloge de l’intolérance des non-fumeurs (Le Devoir, 19 Jul 1986)
  • C’est la science qui donne le pouls culturel d’un pays (Le Devoir, 15 Aug 1987)
  • La Cisjordanie n’existe pas (Le Devoir, 4 May 2002)
  • Le drapeau palestinien (Le Devoir, 21 Jun 2002)
  • Pour un discours équilibré sur Israel. Les Israéliens savent qu’à trop chercher la justice, on n’obtient jamais la paix; comme j’aimerais que les Palestiniens et les critiques d’Israel saisissent cette nuance fondamentale (Le Devoir, 8 Aug 2003)
  • Les vrais cancers d’Israel: haine planifiée et surfécondité palestinienne (Le Devoir, 7 Oct 2003)
  • Ce n’est pas la langue française qui fait l’identité québécoise (Cyberpresse, 28 Oct 2007)


The author with his wife Hilda Lima at the marriage of their nephew Jean-Sébastien Lima in 2012

The author with his wife Hilda Lima at the marriage of their nephew Jean-Sébastien Lima in 2012




Hilda and I have three children:

a- Isabel (23 Dec 1988 Montreal -); B. A. in Communications, University of Quebec at Montreal (2012); Master in Management, Ecole des Sciences de la Gestion, University of Quebec at Montreal (2014). Manager at TELUS telecommunications company.

b- Elisabeth (27 Apr 1990 Montreal-); B. Sc. Inf. (Nursing), University of Montreal (2014) . M. Sc. Inf. (Nursing), University of Montreal, in progress. Clinical nurse at the Jewish General Hospital of Montreal and tutor at the University of Montreal

c- Patrick (11 Jul 1991 Montreal-).  (…)


  1. Patricia-Ann Laughrea (13 Jul 1956 Thetford Mines -) is an ophthalmologist in Québec City. She married Pierre Douville (9 Dec 1954 or 1955 Quebec City – ) on 2 Oct 1982. They have three children:

a- Xavier Douville (20 Sep 1985 Quebec City – ) m. Claudine Rancourt on 31 Aug 2014 in Quebec City.

b- Patrick Douville (26 Jul 1987 idem – );

c- Marielle Douville (27 Aug 1989 idem – ) earned the Medal of the Governor General at the end of high school, and a second one at the end of CEGEP.


  1. John Laughrea (3 Sep 1959 Thetford Mines – ) is a pneumologist in Québec City. He married Ann Laflamme (21 Aug 1958 Black-Lake – ) on 12 Jun 1982 in Thetford Mines. They have three children:

a- Marie-Christine (7 Dec 1983 Quebec City -) has one son with Xavier Kako: Mateo (25 Feb 2013 Montreal – ).

b- Catherine (18 Jun 1986 idem – ) has one daughter with Jacques-Etienne Beaudet: Juliette (29 Apr 2015 Québec City — ).

c- Sophie (4 Nov 1987 idem – ). (…)



e) The Labbé connection: Tancrède Labbé (18 Jun 1887 East Broughton —13 Dec 1956 Thetford Mines) and Annie Lachance(26 Feb 1889 S. Pierre de Broughton — 8 Apr 1962 Thetford Mines). Tancrède m. Annie on 27 Jun 1911 in Thetford Mines.

The parents of Tancrède are Théophile Labbé (8 Jan 1851 S. Joseph, Beauce — 3 Jan 1902 East Broughton) and Odélie Beaudoin (1857 S. Elzéar – 15 Aug 1900 East Broughton). They m. in S. Elzéar on 25 Jul 1876. Their four oldest children (Odélie, Emilie, Raymond and Théophile) had 148 grandchildren. Their three youngest (Tancrède, Arthur and Joseph) had only 16. Théophile Labbé had eight siblings. Odélie Beaudoin had ten siblings, among whom Théophile Beaudoin (~1860 — 28 Feb 1950 S. Pierre de Broughton) and Pierre Beaudoin. Théophile Beaudoin was mayor of S. Pierre de Broughton from 1881 to 1886 and, as early as 1902, owner of a telephone line serving Tring Junction, East  Broughton and Broughton station. Pierre Beaudoin opened a general store in Thetford Mines in 1888, five years after the opening of the first general store in Thetford Mines in 1883. Among the children of Odélie’s siblings, one notes the following cousins of Tancrède:

  • Jos T. Beaudoin, mayor of Thetford Mines from 1937 to 1938 and 1943 to 1946.
  • Leonidas Beaudoin, who founded Beaudoin Dairy of Thetford Mines.
  • Pierre-Aurèle Beaudoin, father of Laurent Beaudoin, president and CEO of Bombardier from 1966 to 2008.
  • Jean-Robert Beaudoin, judge and father of Louise Beaudoin (26 Sep 1945 – ), Parti Québécois minister of various offices between 1995 and 2003 within the government of Quebec.
  • Mgr Edouard Beaudoin, resident head priest (“curé”) of S. Georges de Beauce from 1941 à 1964.
  • Arthur Beaudoin, director of Ste-Anne-de-la-Pocatière College.


The grandparents of Tancrède Labbé are Michel Squerette dit Labbé (9 Jun 1814 S. Joseph, Beauce — 23 Oct 1898  East Broughton), Modeste Nadeau (1815 or 1818  S. Joseph, Beauce — 12 Apr 1908), Edouard Beaudoin (~1818 –~1876) and Domitille Lehoux (~1824– ).

The parents of Annie Lachance are Jean-Baptiste Lachance (10 Mar 1862 S. Pierre de Broughton – 13 Nov 1893 idem) and Olive Collet (before March 1854 – 1943 Thetford Mines). They m. in S. Pierre de Broughton on 25 Nov 1884. Jean-Baptiste was a smith. He had ten siblings. Annie Lachance was four years old when Jean-Baptiste died.  Olive had to exile herself to Mass. to work in the manufactures of Lowell for a period of about fifteen years (plausibly from 1894 to 1910; minimally from 1897 to 1907). Olive, Annie, and two of Annie’s siblings settled in Thetford Mines after their time in Lowell. Annie worked in the general store of Pierre Beaudoin, uncle of Tancrède Labbé, when she met Trancrède. Soon after the marriage of Annie and Tancrède in 1911, Olive moved in the house of Tancrède and lived there until her death in 1943. Tancrède moved to a large white house on Notre Dame street in 1926. He lived there the rest of his life. His son François (23 Sep 1928 — ) took ownership of the house around 1958 and still lived in it in 2016.

The grandparents of Annie Lachance are Thomas Lachance (1824 — 15 Aug 1903 S. Pierre de Broughton), Adélaïde Vallée, Joseph Collet (22 Jul 1821 — ) and Rose-Delima Vallée (~1828 — 1854 S. Marie, Beauce).

The 7 viable siblings of Tancrède Labbé are:

  • Odélie(3 Jul 1877 East Broughton — ) m. Pierre Gravel on 15 Oct 1895. They settled in Marbleton (halfway between Weedon and East Angus) and had 10 children and at least 57 grandchildren.
  • Emilie (27 Sep 1880 East Broughton – 13 May 1969) m. Généré Perron on 28 Jun 1898  and had 16 children, all born in East Broughton, and at least 18 grandchildren. Odélie and Emilie, even though married, helped young orphans Théophile, Tancrède, Arthur et Joseph by preparing huge batches of soup or  “bouilli” that could last them several days if not the week.
  • Raymond( 7 Dec 1882 East Broughton – 4 Aug 1947 Birchton) m. Adélia Vallée on 27 Jan 1903, established himself in Birchton, now part of Cookshire-Eaton, and had 20 children and 48 grandchildren.
  • Théophile (2 May 1884 East Broughton – 5 Oct 1969) m. Marie-Louise Bolduc (25 Apr 1891 S. Victor, Beauce – 1 Feb 1975) on 2 Aor 1908 and had 14 children, all born in East Broughton, and at least 25 grandchildren
  • Arthur (9 Jul 1889 East Broughton – 9 Dec 1987 Montreal) m. Maria Josèphe and had 4 children, all born in Montreal, and at least 4 grandchildren. His daughter Odette spent many vacations in Tancrède’s house in Thetford Mines.
  • Irené (20 Jun 1891 – );
  • Joseph  (23 Jan 1897 East Broughton – 8 Nov 1936) m. Laura Lafrance on 4 Aug 1919. He was injured in combat during the First World War.

The 3 siblings of Annie Lachance are:

  • Jean (1 Jan 1886 East Broughton – ) secured an important position at the Breaky company of Breakeyville, now a suburb of Lévis. His children include Benoit, Arthur, Daniel, Agathe and chanoine Jean-Paul Lachance. For many summers, Jean-Paul used to spend a few days each summer at the cottage of PATRICK and Suzanne at Lac à la Truite, Adstock.
  • Laura m. Charles Baillargeon in 1910. She is the mother of abbé Baillargeon, who celebrated my baptism and whom I met several times.
  • Gédéon (15 Jan 1893 East Broughton – 3 Mar 1962 Lowell Mass.) staid in Lowell when Olive Collet returned to Thetford Mines around 1909 with Annie, Jean and Laura. Gédéon was 14 in 1907 and 17 in 1910; this is why I think Olive Colletdid not return to Canada before 1907.  Gédéon had at least three children: Olivette, Rolande and Jean-Marc, who all lived in Lowell. They often spent weeks in the house of Tancrède during summer time. Olivette’s French was excellent.


The ancestors of Tancrède Labbé and Annie Lachance

  • Tancrède and Annie are respectively 3.12% and 1.56% Acadian. Annie and US secretary of state Hillary Clinton have Jean Guyon (18 Sept 1592 Tourouvre, Normandy – 30 May 1663 Beauport, Quebec) as common ancestor.
  • The male line ancestor of Tancrède was a pioneer of theBeauce: Jean-Baptiste Squerré (1701, Ambres, Auch, Gascony – 10 Jan 1761 S. Joseph, Beauce) moved to S. Joseph de Beauce between spring 1737 and summer 1738, less than two years after Beauce had become a seigneurie. Six ancestors of Tancrède and two of Annie arrived in Beauce before 1744, i.e. are pioneer settlers of Beauce.
  • The male line ancestor of Olive Collet is François Collet (~1741 Brest, Brittany – 10 Nov 1805 S. François-de-la-Rivière-du-Sud). He landed in Quebec City in 1757, two years before its capture by Great Britain.
  • The grandfather of Annie is a pioneer of S. Pierre de BroughtonThomasLachance (1824 —  15 Aug 1903) settled in 1854 on lot 12 of the 11th range of Broughton, much like Richard Cyr (~ 1830—1889), father of Lydia Cyr, who settled in the 10th range of Broughton in 1854.
  • Tancrède and Annie each descend from Louis Hébert(~1575 baptized in S. Germain-l’Auxerrois,  Paris – 23 Jan 1627 Quebec City), first settler of New France, and from at least 38 other pioneers who landed in New France before 1640.
  • Annie descends from Marie d’Abancourt, mother of explorer Louis Jolliet(21 Sept 1645 Quebec City — 5 Sep 1700 Anticosti Island, Quebec). Jolliet discovered and explored the Mississippi River and Illinois in 1673.
  • 72% of the European ancestors of Tancrède and Annie come from Normandy and a radius of 110 km form La Rochelle; 12% come from Paris.


For more details on the descendants of the siblings of Odélie Beaudoin, on the descendants of the siblings of Tancrède Labbé, and on the ancestors of Tancrède Labbé, consult . If this does not work, try “généalogie histoire Tancrède Labbé” in Google. For more details on Annie Lachance, her siblings and her ancestors, consult  . If this does not work, try  “généalogie histoire Annie Lachance” in Google.

The author at two years and one month

The author at two years and one month

The male line ancestor of Tancrède Labbé is probably of distant Irish origin. The grandfather of Tancrède was Michel Squerette dit Labbé (9 Jun 1814 S. Joseph, Beauce – 23 Oct 1898  East Broughton). From then on Labbé was adopted as surname. Squerette, Squerre, Squeret, Squerry plausibly correspond to Skerret, an Irish name of Anglo-Norman origin. The Skerretts owned land in Connacht as early as 1242. They were part of fourteen merchant families dominating political, commercial and social life in Galway, main city of Connacht, from 1250 to 1850. Two Skeretts refused to sign the capitulation articles at the end of the siege of Galway in 1652. Galway was then the last Irish city to resist Cromwell, who derisively called “the Galway tribes” the fourteen merchant families. There must have been strong pressure for many Skerretts to leave Ireland for friendly Catholic coasts such as Gascony in southwest France. There was an Irish College in Auch, Gascony, in the early 17th century, and Tancrède’s male line ancestor comes from Auch.

John Skerrett and James Skerrett were mayors of Galway from 1491 to 1492 and from 1513 to 1532, respectively. Nicolas Skerret and Mark Skerret were archbishops of Tuam from 1580 to 1583 and 1749 to 1785, respectively. Tuam is 30 km north of the axis Galway – Loughrea, two towns which are also 30 km distant.

Since the middle of the 16th century, Irish youths sought an education at Catholic universities of the continent. Between 1590 and 1681, Irishmen founded twenty Irish colleges on the continent. The largest Irish college was Lombard College in Paris. It was founded in 1605 and had more than 100 students; in 1689 it had 180 students. The other colleges had seven to eighty students each. The Irish college at Bordeaux, founded by Fr Dermot McCallaghan MacCarthy, was open from 1603 to 1793. It was endowed by Anne of Austria and attracted so many young Irish students that numbers of them had to be educated in other centers —Toulouse, Auch, Agen, Cahors, Condom and Périgueux— all subject to Bordeaux. About 1000 priests trained in these Irish colleges returned to Ireland. Others stayed on the continent, some of them having very successful careers. For example, Dominic Lynch became rector of the University of Paris; Peter Wadding became chancellor of the University of Prague. The Irish college at Bordeaux was preponderantly associated with Munster dioceses. The Irish colleges sought to make students proficient in English, Irish, Latin and one of the continental languages (A New History of Ireland).

The children of Tancrède Labbé and Annie Lachance, and some descendants. Tancrède and Annie had seven children, all born in Thetford Mines, but five died prematurely, notably two in the first two days of 1919 and a third later in 1919. Spanish flu hit Thetford Mines in Oct 1918. Tancrède and Annie had 12 grandchildren and at least 18 great-grandchildren. Their seven children are:

  • Marguerite (1912 – 1 Jan 1919 Thetford Mines) died of infectious disease at the age of six.
  • Colette (19 Oct 1913 – 21 Jun 1935 Thetford Mines) died of tuberculosis at the age of twenty-one. She did her high school studies at Mont Notre Dame in Sherbrooke.
  • Françoise (1914 – 1919 Thetford Mines) died of infectious disease at the age of four or five.
  • Jean-Marc (13 Mar 1917 – 4 Jul 1948 Thetford Mines) m. Jeanne d’Arc Dubois (19 Oct 1921 – ) on 31 Aug 1940 but died of accidental drowning in Lac à la Truite  on 4 Jul 1948 at the age of 31 years 4 months. His wife was 26 years old and their five children, all born in Thetford Mines, were aged from eight months to seven years. They are: 1) Colette (27 Jun 1941— 2 Apr 2016 Magog hospital, buried in North Hatley) m. John Penhale, male line ancestors coming from Wales; Colette did her high school studies at Mont Notre Dame, Sherbrooke  2) Andrée (1942- ) m. Darel Wright (1940- ), g.-g.-grandson of Robert Robin Wright (1795-1846) and Mary Malia; they both came from Ulster, sailed from Belfast and settled on lot 8 of the 3rd range of Inverness; Andrée did her high school studies at Mont Notre Dame, Sherbrooke; 3) Pierre (1944 — 2004 Quebec City);  4) France m. Pierre Chateauneuf; 5) Louise (1948- ) m. Benoit Cartier (1946 Thetford Mines — 2014 idem). The family of Jeanne D’Arc lived in a four-floor house on Cyr street in Thetford Mines from around 1941 to 1973. Tancrède had lent the money to Jean-Marc for its purchase and assumed the cost of the house after Jean-Marc’s death. Jeanne D’Arc has around 17 grandchildren and 23 great-grandchildren as of the end of 2014.
  • Denise (1918– 2 Jan 1919 Thetford Mines) died of infectious disease at the age of less than 12 months.
  • Suzanne (1 Jan 1925 – ), my mother.
  • François (23 Sep 1928 – ) m. Marthe Loubier (22 Sep 1930 — ) and had four children all born in Thetford Mines [Marc (1954 — ); Marie m. Jacques Vachon; Annie m. Réjean Charette; Paul] and five grandchildren. François is a pioneering  Canadian mass media owner who started in 1972 the Réseau des Appalaches, which was the first commercial French language radio network in Canada. He studied administration from 1950 to 1953 at Laval University, earning the Medal of the Lieutenant Governor at the end of his studies. From 1941 to 1950 he studied at Séminaire de Québec. Marthe is the sister of Gabriel Loubier (1932- ), who was leader of the opposition in the National assembly of Quebec from 1971 to 1973.










Chapter Ten 

The other Laughreas: the 19th century Canadian Laughreas who could not be linked to PATRICK (1800— 1886)


This chapter describes all 19th century Canadian Laughrea families which could not be linked to PATRICK (1800-1886). First, we focus on sixteen Laughrea patriarchs born within 28 years of PATRICK and characterize, when possible, their male line descendants largely based on the 1831 to 1911 censuses. Second, we describe twenty-seven ill-documented Laughreas who were born in Canada but could not be linked to the sixteen patriarchs, or who immigrated early but had no apparent Canadian progeny. Third, we describe fourteen Laughrea individuals or families who immigrated late, i.e. between 1860 and 1910.

The names of these 57 other Laughreas were spelled Lockrey (14 individuals), Loughery (11 individuals), Lockery (7), Loughrey (6), Laughry (6), Loughry (3), Laughrey (3), Laughery (2), Lochrie (2), Laughray, Loghry and Lockry (1 each).

Remarkably, 63% of the other Laughrea families were Protestant. The denominational distribution is 32% Presbyterian, 32% Methodist, 26% Anglican, 5% Baptist and 5% Episcopalian. Adding PATRICK’s branch to the total, we conclude that 60% of Canadian Laughreas are Protestant, as if the Irish Laughrea families lived at a religious interface and were not conflicted by religion, contrary perhaps to many within religious or political leadership. To explain this 60%, one possibility is that 10% of Laughreas transferred from Catholicism to Protestantism at each generation starting around 1600. Our data indicate that Laughrea immigrants seen more likely to be Protestants the later they are born, but the trend is not statistically significant.

Among the sixteen Laughrea patriarchs, eight were Catholic and eight Protestant (6 Presbyterian, 1 Methodist and 1 Anglican). We know the religion of twenty-six of the ill-documented Laughreas : seven were Catholic and nineteen Protestant (8 Methodist, 4 Anglican, 3 Presbyterian, 2 Baptist and 2 Episcopalian). Regarding the Laughrea late comers, four were Catholic and ten Protestant (5 Anglican, 3 Presbyterian and 2 Methodist). Overall, thirty-nine (68%) of the other Laughreas settled in Ontario, eight (14%) in Quebec, six in New Brunswick and one each in Nova Scotia, Prince Edward Island, Saskatchewan and Alberta.


a) The sixteen patriarchal families: from Henry Loughrey/Loughren (~1786-1854) to John Lochry/Laughry (~1828 — after 1901)

These Laughrea patriarchs were born between ~1786 and 1828. Fifteen were born in Ireland and one in Scotland. Eight were Catholic: Henry Loughrey/en, Patrick Loughry, Patrick Loughry, William Loughrey, Barnabus Lockery, Hugh Loughry, Neel Loughery, and John Laughry. Eight were Protestant: Solomon Lockery, Archebald Loughery, Archibald Loughrey, James Laughrey, Clark Loughrey, William Loughery, Jennet Lochrie and James Laughry. Barnabus had a Methodist wife and their children were raised as Methodists. Therefore seven patriarchs had Catholic children and nine had Protestant children. Six of these Protestant families were Presbyterian, two were Methodist and one was Anglican. One patriarch was born before PATRICK. He is Henry Loughrey/Loughren (~1786 Ireland) but he and his progeny were buried as Loughren/Loughran. Two patriarchs (Henry Loughrey/ren and Barnabus Lockery/ry) immigrated before PATRICK. Ten immigrated after PATRICK. Four are not sufficiently documented to know if they immigrated before or after 1832. They are Patrick Loughry (~1801), William Loughrey (~1801), Hugh Loughry (~1805) and Neel Loughery (~1806). Four patriarchs settled in Quebec (2 Catholic and 2 Protestant), ten settled in Ontario (6 Catholic and 4 Protestant), and two Protestant patriarchs settled in New Brunswick. Recalling that Carleton, Glengarry and Stormont are in eastern Ontario, Brant and Oxford in the London area, and that Hastings, York and Wentworth are respectively in the Kingston, Toronto and Hamilton areas, here are the names, year of birth, religion, line of work, year of immigration and place of settlement of these sixteen patriarchs:

  • Henry Loughrey/Loughren (~1786), Catholic farmer, ~1824, Valcartier QC
  • Patrick Loughry (~1801), Catholic taylor, before 1835, Stormont Ont.
  • Patrick Loughry (~1800), Catholic gentleman (gentilhomme), after 1853, Montreal QC
  • William Loughrey (~1801), Catholic farmer, before 1848, Hastings Ont.
  • Barnabus Lockery/Lockrey (~1803), Catholic farmer, Methodist progeny, before 1830, Oxford Ont.
  • Hugh Loughrie/Loughry (~1805), Catholic weaver, before 1851, Glengarry Ont.
  • Neel Loughery/Laughry (~1806), single Catholic farmer, before 1851, Stormont Ont.
  • Solomon Lockery (~1809), Presbyterian farmer, 1833, S. John N.B.
  • Archebald Loughery/Loughrey (~1810), Scotch Presbyterian farmer, 1845 to 1848, Shefford QC.
  • Archibald Loughrey (~1811), Presbyterian saddler, between 1851 and 1856, London Ont.
  • James Laughrey/Loughrey (~1814), Methodist merchant, before 1847, Brant Ont.
  • Clark Loughrey /Laughrey (~1816), Presbyterian farmer, before 1844, Shefford QC
  • William Loughery/Laughery (~1820), Presbyterian farmer, before 1843, Kings N.B.
  • Jennet (Janet) Lochrie/Lockrie (~1825 Scotland), Presbyterian woman, between 1850 and 1852, York Ont.
  • James Lochery/Laughry (~1828), Anglican laborer, before 1856, Wentworth Ont.
  • John Lochry/Laughry (~1828), Catholic farmer, before 1856, Carleton Ont.


  1. Henry Lochrie/Loughrey/Loughran/Laughran (~1786 Ireland — 7 Jan 1854 S. Gabriel, Valcartier, QC). The earliest Laughrea, if he is one.  He was named Loughran in an 1825 petition to obtain an oat mill, Lochrie in the 1831 census, Laughran or Loughran in the 1851 census, Loughran at his burial in 1854 and Laughran at the burial of his wife Elizabeth in 1871. His family and descendants overwhelmingly used the “ran/ren/rine” ending. However they occasionally used the “rey/ry/rie/ery” ending in censuses, births, marriages and deaths records, namely

a – In five of sixteen entries in the 1831 to 1911 census records. Henry Lochrie in 1831; James Laughri (Laughery) in 1861; Henry (Hnery) Laughery, Lawrence Laughery and Patrick Loughrey in 1901; Thomas and Henry (Henery) Laughrine in 1891; Henry Laughran in 1851; Thomas Loughran, Michael Louzheen (but looks like Loughren or Loughreu) and Daniel Loufhreu (but looks like Loughren or Loughreu) in 1861; Thomas and James Loughran in 1881; Henry, Lawrence and Patrick Laughren in 1911.

b – In 5% of the relevant family names reported in births, marriages and deaths records of the Catholic church of S. Gabriel de Valcartier between 1843 and 1912. These records mention Henry and/or his descendants 319 times and distribute the spellings as follows: 164 Loughren, 137 Loughran, 9 Loughrey, 4 Loughry, 3 Laughry and 2 Laughran. The Loughrey, Loughry or Laughry spelling was not used after 1872:

  • 5 Jul 1846: James Loughrey was godfather of Bridget Dunlevy
  • 2 Oct 1851: James Loughrey is described as friend at marriage of Alexander Leonard and Margaret O’Neil
  • 30 Dec 1851: James Loughrey is described as godfather at the baptism of Edward Cassin
  • 25 Sep 1853: marriage of James Loughry, son of Henry Loughry, to Winifred McLaughlin
  • 1 May 1870: baptism of Patrick Loughrey, son of James Loughrey
  • 24 Feb 1871: burial of Elizabeth McElroy, wife of Henry Loughrey. Witnesses are Thomas Loughrey and James Loughrey
  • 11 Mar 1871: Mary Ann Loughrey is the godmother at baptism of Debby Helen Ferguson
  • 7 Aug 1872: baptism of Thomas Loughran, son of Thomas Loughry and Marguerite Corrigan; the godmother was Jane Loughry
  • 16 Dec 1872: burial of Marie Laughry, daughter of Daniel Laughry and Marguerite Cassin

c – On zero of seventeen relevant tombstones in the S. Gabriel de Valcartier Catholic cemetery. Fifteen tombstones display the Loughren spelling and two display the Laughren spellings. Henceforth the family name will be spelled Loughrey/n and “S. Gabriel de Valcartier”, which anyhow englobes the whole of Valcartier, will be shortened to “Valcartier”.

Henry Loughrey/n (~1786 Ireland —7 Jan 1854 Valcartier) was a Catholic farmer living on the 5th range of Valcartier in 1831. He and his wife Elizabeth McElroy (~1793 Ireland — 23 Feb 1871 Valcartier) had eight children: one son born between ~1814 and ~1817, three children born between ~1818 and ~1825, among whom Thomas (~1820 Ireland — 30 May 1891 Valcartier) and James (~1824 QC —18 Nov 1907 Valcartier), and four children born between ~1826 and 1831, among whom Michael (~1826 QC — after 1861), Daniel (~1829 QC — 7 Feb 1866 Valcartier) and Richard (19 Mar 1831 Valcartier — after 1851). Henry’s farm was marginal in 1831, consistent with his recent immigration to a wilderness area. It was 90 arpents large, with only two arpents cultivated. He had only three animals (1 swine and 2 horned animals). He produced only fifty minots of potatoes and nothing else (production typically meaning what was in storage at census time, usually in springtime). But in 1851 he owned 210 (89) arpents, 40 (36) under cultivation. He had nineteen (14.4) animals (1 horse, 3 oxen, 3 cows, 3 swine, 9 sheep). He produced ten items (8.4): five hundred bushels potatoes (136), one hundred and fifty oats (65), eleven buckwheat (13), ten wheat (0), eight peas (2.5) (all bushels), seven hundred haystacks (835), seventy pounds butter (197), forty pounds wool (23), three barrels lard (pork) (1.3), twenty yards textile (22) and zero pounds maple sugar (61). For comparison, the corresponding numbers in the average Laughrea farm of 1851 to 1871 have been put in italics between parentheses  (see Chapter Six).

Thomas, James, Michael, Daniel and Richard lived at home in 1851. Thomas, James Michael and Daniel married between 1853 and 1855 and established themselves in Valcartier or in the adjacent parish of S. Edmond, Stoneham. In 1861 Richard had moved or died and Elizabeth McElroy lived with her son Daniel. By mid 1871 only Thomas, James and their children lived in Valcartier. Michael and Daniel had moved or died and Elizabeth McElroy died in Feb 1871. The brothers lived near each other. Thomas and Daniel are listed on the same page in the 1861 census. Thomas is listed next to James in the 1881 census and next to Henry (James’ son) in the 1891 census. In 1891 Valcartier counted two Loughrey/n households: those of Thomas  and Henry, Henry being the son and heir of James. Valcartier counted three Loughrey/n households in 1911: those of 1) Lawrence Laughren, bachelor, son and heir of Thomas, 2) Patrick Laughren, bachelor and son of James, and 3) Henry Laughren, son and heir of James. Henry had six children at home in 1911, including two sons: Harry (1891 — after 1943) and Ernest (1894 — 1963 Québec City).

Henry had 28 grandchildren. Sixteen of them died in Quebec, one in the USA and eleven in unkown locations. Even assuming that these unknown locations are in the USA, this still means that at most 43% of the grandchildren of Henry Loughrey/n emigrated or were born in the USA versus 70% of PATRICK’s grandchildren (Chapter Four) and 68% of the grandchildren of the Boyce clan (Chapter Eleven).

Valcartier is located in the valley of the Jacques-Cartier River, 30 km northwest of Quebec City. In 1861, Valcartier’s population of 1667 inhabitants was 96.4% British (mostly Irish) and 3.5% French. Religionwise, it was 57% Protestant and 43% Catholic, Protestants being almost equally divided between Anglicans and Presbyterians. It had three churches—Catholic, Presbyterian and Anglican— in 1851. In 1831 the population of 824 inhabitants was 47% Catholic, 35% Anglican and 18% Church of Scotland, Presbyterian and Congregationalist. For more details on Valcartier and Valcartier genealogies, consult the wonderful website of Patricia Balkom of Montpelier, Vermont:


The five documented children of Henry Loughrey/n are:

a – Thomas Loughran (~1820 Ireland — 30 May 1891 Valcartier), Catholic farmer, m. Margaret Corrigan (13 Aug 1828 Valcartier — 13 Aug 1898 idem) on 12 Apr 1853 in Valcartier and had nine children born in Valcartier: Mary Ann (10 Mar 1854 — 12 Jan 1913), Henry (1 Sep 1855 — after 1861 and probably before 1871), Jane (4 May 1857 — 8 Apr 1950 Montreal), Margaret (31 Dec 1858 — 30 Dec 1926), Isabella (28 Dec 1860 — 19 Nov 1919 Duluth, Minn. but buried in Valcartier), Catherine (18 Jul 1863 — 1946 Valcartier), Michael (4 Aug 1865 — after 1881), Lawrence (26 Feb 1867 — 22 Apr 1949 Jeffrey Hale’s Hospital, Quebec City), Elizabeth (11 Aug 1869 — 7 Nov 1937 Kenogami, Chicoutimi, QC), and Thomas (27 Jul 1872 — after 1891). In the 1901 and 1911 censuses, Lawrence Laughery/Laughren and his sister Mary Ann, both bachelors, lived together in Valcartier presumably in Thomas’ household.

b – James Laughri/Laughrey/Loughran (~1824 QC —18 Nov 1907 Valcartier), Catholic farmer, m. Winifred McLaughlin (~1830 Ireland — 5 May 1914 Valcartier) on 20 Feb 1853 in Valcartier and had nine children: Ann (24 Aug 1854 Valcartier — 21 Sep 1901 Montreal), Henry (28 Aug 1855 Valcartier — 25 Nov 1925 idem), Elizabeth (23 Nov 1857 Valcartier — 30 Aug 1889 idem), Edward (9 Jun 1858 Valcartier — 5 Feb 1930 Québec City), Catherine (1859 Valcartier — 15 Mar 1897 Montreal), Rose Ann (Rosanna) (~1861— 8 Mar 1926 Valcartier), Sarah (10 Jul 1863 Stoneham — 23 Jan 1946 Valcartier), James (25 Mar 1867— 1 May 1949 Enfant Jésus Hospital, Québec City), Patrick (28 Apr 1870 Tewkesbury — 18 Oct 1918 Valcartier). Tewkesbury and Stoneham are next to Valcartier. In 1861 James’ family lived in S. Edmond de Stoneham. In her testament of 13 Feb 1913, Winifred gave $230 to her sons Henry ($30), James ($100) and Patrick ($100) and gave all her other properties, movable and immovable to Patrick. She writes as if Edward no longer exists. She gave little to Henry presumably because he had inherited the family farm. Henry and Patrick can be tracked using the 1891, 1901 and 1911 censuses. But we could not locate Edward (1858) and James (1867) in the 1891 and 1901 censuses, as if they were outside the country during this period.

  • Henry (Henery, Hnery) Laughrine/Laughery/Laughren (1855 Valcartier — 1925 idem), Irish Catholic farmer, m. Mary Fitzpatrick (1 Apr 1853 Valcartier — after 1911) on 17 Jan 1888 in Valcartier and had eight children born in Valcartier: Edward J. (10 Nov 1888 — after 1920), Charles (8 Mar 1890 — before 1901), William Harry (25 Oct 1891 — after 1943), Anney Eveline (Effie) (18 Feb 1893 — 29 Mar 1961 idem), Patrick Ernest (27 Dec 1894 —29 Jul 1963 Québec City), Ellen J. (27 Jul 1897 — after 1911), Nina M. (30 Jun 1898 — after 1911) and Kate (May 1903 — after 1911). In the 1891 census, he was the head of James’ farm and his parents James (~1824-1907) and Winifred (~1830-1914) lived in his household. In 1901 James lived in Henry’s house but Winnifred lived in Patrick’s house, probably to help him because Patrick was bachelor. In the 1901 census Henry was listed five households below Lawrence’s and 15 households below Patrick’s.
  • Patrick Loughrey/Laughren (28 Apr 1870 Tewkesbury — 18 Oct 1918 Valcartier), Irish Catholic farmer, was a bachelor. His mother Winnifred (~1830 Ireland) lived with him in 1901 and 1911. Winnifred had immigrated in 1849.

c –  Michael Louzheen (Lougheau, but looks like Loughren or Loughreu in the 1861 census) (~1826 QC — after 1861), Catholic blacksmith, m. Esther Burns (~1828 Ireland — after 1861) on 28 Jun 1853 in Loretteville and had four children: John H. (~1854 USA — after 1861), Mary Ann (15 Apr 1858 Valcartier —  after 1861), Thomas Vincent (20 Jan 1860 Valcartier — after 1861) and Elizabeth Theresa (17 Oct 1861 Valcartier — after 1861).

d – Daniel Loughran (Loufhreu, Loujhreu; but looks like Loughren or Loughreu) (~1829 QC — 7 Feb 1866 Valcartier), Catholic farmer, m. Margaret Cassin (1 Apr 1832 Valcartier —25 Jun 1874 idem) on 13 Feb 1855 in Valcartier and had five children born in Valcartier: Mary (10 Feb 1856 — 14 Dec 1872 Valcartier), Elizabeth (17 Jan 1858 — 22 Apr 1935 Montreal), Thomas (8 Apr 1860 — after 1873), Ellen (2 Sept 1862 — 18 Dec 1882 Québec City) and Dennis (8 Jul 1865 — after 1873). In 1861 Daniel’s mother Elizabeth McElroy lived in his house. In her will of 15 Jun 1874,  Margaret Cassin gave $280 to Thomas ($50), Elizabeth ($70), Ellen ($80) and Dennis ($80).


  1. Patrick Loughry (~1801 Ireland —after 1851), Catholic taylor, m. Matilda (~1806 Ireland) and had six children born in Canada: Gilley (~1834), Sarah (~1837), Elizabeth (~1843), Ann Jane (~1845), Daniel (~1846), Matilda (~1848). They lived in Osnabruck, Stormont Co., Ont. They immigrated before 1835. (1851 census)


  1. Patrick Loughry (~1800 Ireland — after 1871), Catholic gentleman (gentilhomme), m. Mathilda (~1814 Ireland — after 1870) and had four children with him in 1871: Mary (~1831 Ireland), Helen (~1847 Ireland), Daniel (~1848 Ireland), Matilda (~1854 Ireland); S. Louis Ward, Montreal East. He immigrated after 1853. (1871 census). Despite some discrepancies, it is tempting to wonder if Patrick (~1801) and Patrick (~1800) might not be the same person.


  1. William Loughrey (Loughray, Loughua) (~1801 Ireland — after 1871), Catholic farmer, m. Ellen (~1801 Ireland — after 1871) and lived in Tyendinaga township, Hastings Co., Ont., on a 100 acres farm (40 under cultivation in 1851) next to that of his presumed son James (~1822 Ireland — after 1871). William and James lived next to each other from 1851 to 1871. James Loughrey (Loughray, Loughua) (~1822 Ireland — after 1871), Catholic farmer, m. Nancy (~1827 Ireland — after 1871) and had seven children born in Ontario: Ellen (~1847 — after 1871), Michael (~1849 — after 1871), John (~1851 — after 1871), Susan (~1853 — after 1871), Rosy (Rosie) (~1855 — after 1871), James (~1857 — after 1871), Ann (Anny) (~1860 — after 1871). They lived on a 100 acres farm (10 under cultivation in 1851) in Tyendinaga township, Hastings, Ont. Their trace is lost after 1871, as if James had emigrated by 1881.


  1. Barnabus (Barnay)Lockery (Lockrey) (~1803 Ireland — after 1871), Catholic farmer, m. Mary (~1811 England — after 1871), Episcopalian/Methodist, and had ten Episcopalian/Methodist children at home in 1861: George (~1833 Ont. — after 1901), Barnabus(~1836 Ont. — after 1911), Joseph (~1837 — after 1901), Mary (~1843 — after 1861), Margaret (~1845 — after 1861), William (~1846 — after 1911), twins Anguline (~1849 — after 1861) and Catherine (~1849 — after 1871), and twins Elizabeth (~1851 — after 1871) and Henry (~1851 — after 1911). Barnabus and Mary lived in East Nissouri, Oxford, Ont. in 1861 and 1871. In the 1861 census, their land was ten acres large, worth $250 and listed next to the forty acres of Hugh Lockery (~1834 Ont. — after 1891). Barnabus was also listed near Robert Lockery (~1831 Ont. — after 1881) and Charles Lockery (~1833 Ont. — after 1911). We infer that Robert, Charles and Hugh are children of Barnabus for this  proximity reason and because these three have an Irish father and an English mother. We also infer that John Lockrey (~1829 Ont. — 1901) is son of Barnabus because John had an Irish father, an English mother, and lived in East Nissouri. In 1871, Barnabus (~1836), William (~1846), Catherine (~1849), Elizabeth (~1851) and Richard (~1870) (child of Catherine?) lived at home. Oxford Co. is located east of London Ont. The ten documented children of Barnabas are:


a – John Lockrey/Lockery (~1829 Ont. — after 1901), Irish Methodist farmer, m. Mary Ann (~1828 Ont.; of French origin) and had eight children born in Ont.: Francis G. (~1856 — after 1881), Martha A. (~1858 — after 1891), Jane (~1860 — after 1881), Elizabeth R. (~1862 — after 1881), Hannah Margaret (Ann Margret) (~1865 — after 1901), John Frederick (~1867 — after 1901), Mary Ellen (~1869 — after 1891), Nancy C. (~1872 — after 1901) and James Edwards (~1874 — after 1891). They lived in Nissouri East, Oxford North, Ont. in 1871 and 1881, and in Ingersoll, Oxford South, in 1891 and 1901. Francis G., Jane and John Frederick stayed home until at least 1881; Martha A., Mary Ellen and James Edwards, until at least 1891; Hannah Margaret and Nancy C. stayed home until at least 1901. Frederick Lockery (~1868 Ont., both parents born in Ont.), Anglican factory butcher, m. Harriet (~1869 Ont., English parents) before 1892 and had three children: Laura (~1896), Norman (~1897) and Robert (5 Aug 1900). They lived in Ingersoll, Oxford South, Ont. in 1891 and 1901. Frederick’s parents were listed near them in both censuses.

b – Robert Lockery/Lockrey (~1831 Canada — after 1881), Irish Methodist farmer, m. Maria (~1842 Ireland — after 1881), English Methodist, and had six children born in Ont.: Claracy (~1860 — before 1871), Barnay (Barnabes) (~1861 — after 1911), Angelina (~1864 — after 1871), Mary Jane (~1865 — after 1881), Elizabeth (~1867 — after 1881) and Robert (~1870 — after 1881). In the 1861 census, Robert was listed next to Charles Lockery. Robert had 40 acres worth $800. He lived in East Nissouri, Oxford, Ont. in 1861 and 1871 and in Bosanquet, Lambton, Ont. in 1881. Barnabes (Barnabas) Lockrey (~1863 Ont. — after 1911), Irish Presbyterian/Methodist laborer, m. Millie (~1877 Ont. or USA — after 1911), Dutch methodist, and had three children born in Ont.: Annie (~1897 — after 1911), Robert (~1899 — after 1911) and Aloda (~1902 — after 1911). They lived in Bosanquet, Lambton East, Ont. in 1901 and 1911.

c –  Charles Lockery (~1833 Ont. — after 1911), Methodist Irish farmer, m. Catherine (~1840 Ont. — between 1891 and 1911) and had ten children born in Ont.: Thomas (~1859 — after 1891), Isabel (~1862 — after 1881), Richard (~1864 — after 1881), Charles (~1865 — after 1881), William (~1867 — presumably after 1911), Alice (~1869 — after 1891), Sarah (Mary) (1871 — after 1891), Robert (~1875 — after 1901), Jay (~1880 — after 1891) and J. F. (~1882 — after 1891). Charles was listed next to Robert Lockery in the 1861 census. Charles then had 50 acres worth $1000, i.e. eight times the value per acre of the Killarney Road farm of PATRICK (1800), even though Charles’ farm was only 52% cultivated. He lived in East Nissouri, Oxford, Ont. in 1861 and 1871, in Warwick, Lambton, Ont. in 1881, in Plympton, Lambton West, Ont. in 1891 and in Dawn, Lambton West in 1911. His grandson Charles (~1893) lived with him in 1911.

  • William Lockrey (~1871 Ont. — after 1911), Irish Methodist farm laborer and presumed son, m. Near (~1882 Ont.) and had four children at home in 1911: Allie (~1905), Levurne (~1906), Bertha (~1908), Ester (Jan 1909) and William (Mar 1910 — after 1911). All seven family members lived in Petrolia, Lambton East, Ont. in 1911. William is listed just above Edward Lockrey (~1852) and Charlotte in the 1911 census.
  • Robert Lockrey (~1876 Ont. — after 1901), Irish Methodist laborer, m. Mary (~1881 USA — after 1901), had daughter Gertrude (29 Jan 1900) and lived in Dawn, Bothwell, Ont. in 1901. He was listed just below his uncle George Lockrey’s household in the 1901 census.


d – Hugh Lockery/Lockrey/Lockerey (~1834 Ont. — after 1891), Episcopalian living in a log house in 1861 (Methodist in 1871, 1881 and 1891), m. Elizabeth (~1838 — after 1891; of Dutch origin) and had four children born in Ont.: Alvina (Alviria) (~1857 — after 1871), William (~1864 — after 1891), John Franklin (~1866 — after 1881) and Marion (~1872 — after 1881). In the 1861 census, Hugh lived in East Nissouri, Oxford, Ont., on 40 acres worth $800. He was listed next to Barnabus. They probably split a 50 acre farm into 40 acres for Hugh and 10 acres for Barnabus. From 1871 to 1891 Hugh lived in East Nissouri, Oxford North.

e – George Lockrey (~1833 Ont. — after 1901) or George Lockery (Lockrey) (~1837 Ont — after 1911). One of them is the bona fide son of Barnabus (~1801) and Mary. George (~1833) lived in Bothwell while George (~1837) lived in Lambton. These two counties are adjacent in the extreme southwest of Ontario. Dawn townsip is just south of Lambton Shores, which is a municipality regrouping Bosanquet and Thedford. It is possible that one George is cousin of the other George.

George Lockrey (~1833 Ont. — after 1901), Irish Methodist farmer, m. Catherine (~1841 Ont. — after 1901) and had children William (~1869 Ont. — after 1901), Ida (~1880 — after 1901), John F. (~1882 — after 1901), and grandchildren Alice (~1887) and Charles (~1893). They lived in Dawn, Bothwell, Ont. in the 1901 census and were listed right above the household of his putative nephew Robert Lockrey (~1876), his wife Mary (~1881) and their daughter Gertrude (~1900). We found this George only in the 1901 census. The other George Lockrey of the 1901 census was described as born in ~1835.

George Lockery (Lockrey) (~1837 Ont — after 1911) was born in ~1841, ~1835 and ~1835 according to the 1891, 1901 and 1911 censuses. He was a widowed Methodist laborer in 1891, an Irish non sectarian farm laborer in 1901 and an English Anglican in 1911, but in each case he lived in Lambton. We infer that these three George Lockery are the same person. George had a father born in Ireland and a mother born in England, which raises the possibility that he may be the actual son of Barnabus (~1801) and Mary (~1811). He had children Mary (~1872 Ont.) and George (~1878 Ont.). In 1891 he was a lodger living in Bosanquet, Lambton, Ont.. In 1901 and 1911 he lived in the house of his son-in-law William Bryant (~1865 Ont.) in Thedford, Lambton East, Ont.

  • Mary (~1872 Ont. — after 1911) m. William Bryant (~1865 Ont.) and had two daughters: Inez (Iros) (~1901 Ont.) and Cullen (~1907). They lived in Thedford, Lambton East, Ont. in 1901 and 1911. Mary may be the same as Mary Lockery (~1871 Ont.) who was a domestic in Forest, Lambton West in 1891. However this domestic claimed that her two parents were born in England.
  • George Lockery (Lockrey) (~1878 Ont. — after 1911; both parents born in Ont.) was a Methodist domestic (farm servant) in Bosanquet, Lambton East, Ont. in 1891 and an Irish methodist farm laborer in Thedford, Lambton East, Ont. in 1901. He m. Lillie (~1879 Ont.) and had two children: Mabel (~1897 Ont.) and Hazel (15 Jun 1900). In 1911 he was a widower, lodger and English Methodist laborer in Thedford, Lambton East, Ont. His daughter Mable (~1896 Ont.) then lived in the house of his sister Mary (~1872 Ont.).


f – Barney (Barnabus, Barnabes) Lockery/Lockrey (~1836 Ont. — after 1911), father born in Ireland, mother born in England, Methodist/Prebysterian farmer, m. French Catholic Margaret (~1869 USA — after 1911, father born in USA, mother born in QC) and had three Catholic children: Claude (~1888 Ont. — after 1911), Margaret (~1890 Ont. — after 1901) and Ellen (Nellie) (~1895 Ont. — after 1911). They lived in Bosanquet, Lambton East, Ont. from 1891 to 1911. Claude m. Pearl (~1888 Ont.); they lived in the house of Barnabus and Margaret in 1911.

g – Joseph Lockery/Lockrey (~1840 Ont. — after 1901), Irish Methodist farmer, m. Mary (~1854 Ont. — after 1901) before 1872 and had four children: Wretta (~1882 — after 1901), Joseph (~1884 — after 1901), William (~1888 — after 1901) and Ester (~1893 — after 1901). They lived in Nissouri East, Middlesex East, Ont. in 1871 and in Nissouri West, Middlesex East, Ont. in 1901.

h – Maria Lockery (~1844 Ont.), Methodist domestic (housekeeper), both parents born in England, lived in Bosanquet, Lambton East, Ont. in 1891.

i – William Lockery/Lockrey (~1846 Ont. — after 1911), father born in Ireland, mother born in England, Irish Methodist laborer and farmer, m. Mary (Mary Ann) (~1845 Ont.; father born in Ont.; mother born in Scotland) and had three children: Nancy (Nancy J.) (~1881 Ont. — after 1891), Mary Ann (~1884 Ont. — after 1911) and William (Donald William) (~1887 Ont. — after 1901). They lived in Mosa, Middlesex West, Ont. in 1881, Bosanquet, Lambton East, Ont. in 1891, Thedford, Lambton East, Ont. in 1901 and 1911. In the 1901 census, William is listed as Catholic laborer while Mary Ann is listed as Dutch Presbyterian.

j – Henry Lockrey (~1854 Ont. — after 1911) was a Methodist domestic (servant) living in Plympton, Lambton West, Ont. in 1901, and a widower, Methodist farmer living in Moore, Lambton West, Ont. in 1911. His nephew Thomas Lockery (~1864 Canada) lived in his house in 1911. There is a fair chance this Henry is son of Barnabus.


  1. Hugh Loughrie/Loughry/Lochry (~1805 Ireland — after 1861), Catholic weaver, m. Ann (~1807 Ireland — after 1861) and had three children: John (~1839 — after 1861), Sarrah (~1841 — after 1861) and Alexander (~1843 — after 1861). They lived in Charlottenburgh, Glengarry Co., Ont. in 1851 and 1861.


  1. Neel Loughery/Laughry/Laughrey (~1806 Ireland — after 1881), single Catholic farmer, lived in 1851, 1871 and 1881 in the household of Edward Kichey/Cahey (~1804 Ireland — after 1881) and his wife Mary (~1799 Scotland — before 1881), in Roxborough, Stormont Co., Ont.


  1. Solomon Lockery (Lochery, Loughery)(~1809 Ireland — between 1881 and 1891), Presbyterian farmer, m. Nancy (~1810 Ireland — after 1891) and had seven children: William(~1832 Ireland — between 1901 and 1911), Thomas(~1836 Canada — before 1901), Andrew (~1838 — between 1901 and 1911), Sarah (~1841 — after 1851), Benjamin (~1846 — after 1911), Mathilda (~1850 — after 1851) and Solomon (~1853 N.B. — after 1881). The family immigrated in 1833 and lived in Simonds, S. John N.B. in 1851 and 1881. Solomon (~1853 — after 1881) was a teamster living at home in 1881. Nancy Loughery (~1810 Ireland), Anglican widow of Solomon, lived on her own in S. John Co., N.B. in 1891 but was listed right above William (~1832) and on the same page as Andrew (~1838) and Benjamin (~1846).


a – William Lochery (Loughery, Lochrey) (~1833 Ireland — between 1901 and 1911), Presbyterian ship carpenter in 1881 and 1891 and Presbyterian farmer in 1901, m. Mathilda (~1844 Ireland — after 1911) and had six children: Ashley (Eshley) (~1868 N.B. — after 1901), John (~1874 N.B. — possibly before 1891), George (~1875 N.B. — after 1911), William (Willson, Nilson) (~1878 — after 1901), Lewis (Louis) (~1880 N.B. — after 1911) and Lottie (~1881 — after 1911). William and Mathilda respectively immigrated in 1833 and 1855. They lived in Simonds, S. John N.B. from 1881 to 1901. Mathilda (Matilda) Lockrey (~1843 Ireland — after 1911), Irish Adventist farmer and widow of William, lived with children George (~1875 — after 1911), Louis (~1880 — after 1911) and Lottie (~1883 — after 1911) in S. John, N.B. in 1911. In 1911, she is listed a few lines above her brother-in-law, widowed Benjamin Lockrey (~1846 N.B.), and Martha Lockrey (~1851 N.B.), presumed widowed wife of Andrew Lochery (~1839 N.B.) despite the discrepancies in birthdates. The 1911 census states that Mathilda was born in N.B. but all the other censuses state that she was born in Ireland.

b – Thomas Lockrey (~1836 N.B. — before 1901), Anglican Irish ship carpenter, m. Baptist Lucy (~1838 N.B. — after 1901) and had six Baptist children: William (~1858 N.B. — after 1881), Jane (~1860 — after 1881), Elizabeth (1863 — after 1881), Thomas (~1866 — after 1881), Alice (Allice) (~1867 — after 1901) and Mathilda (~1870 — after 1881). They lived in S. Martin’s, S. John, N.B. in 1881. Lucy Lochrey (~1838 N.B.), Baptist widow, lived in Wellington, Ward, John N.B. in 1901, in the house of her daughter Alice, who was m. to William Dunlop (~1864) and had two children with him.

c – Andrew Lochery (~1839 N.B. — between 1901 and 1911; parents born in Ireland), Irish Methodist ship workman in 1881, Anglican farm laborer in 1891 and Presbyterian farmer in 1901, m. Anglican Martha (~1844 N.B. — after 1911) and had three children: James (~1867 — after 1881), John (~1871 — after 1911) and Alice (~1877 — after 1901). They lived in Simonds, S. John, N.B. from 1881 to 1901. Andrew, Benjamin and William are listed on the same page in the 1891 census. Andrew is listed next to Benjamin in the 1901 census. Martha Lockrey (~1851 N.B.), widowed Irish Anglican farmer, and son John (~1881 N.B.) lived in S. John N.B. in the 1911 census. She is listed just below Benjamin Lockrey. She is likely the widow of Andrew, despite the inconsistencies in ages for herself and her son, both being listed as six to ten years younger than in previous censuses.

d – Benjamin (Benj.) Lochery (~1846 N.B. — after 1911), Irish Methodist ship carpenter in 1881, Irish Presbyterian ship carpenter in 1891, presbyterian farmer in 1901, m. Agnus (Agnes) (~1852 N.B. — between 1896 and 1901) and had  eight children: Sarah (~1877 N.B. — after 1901 ), James (~1878 — after 1901), George (~1880 — after 1911), William(~1883 — after 1911), Amie (Mancie) (~1888 — after 1901), Solomon (~1891 — after 1911), Beulah (~1893 — after 1911) and Douglas (~1896 — after 1911). Benjamin lived in Simonds, S. John, N.B. from 1881 to 1911. Andrew and Benjamin were listed next to each other in the 1881 census. George still lived at home in 1911 with his widowed father and a number of siblings. William Laughery (~1883 N.B. — after 1911), Irish Baptist sailor, m. Della (~1889 N.B. — after 1911) and had children Stanley (~1909) and Charles (May 1911). They lived in S. John, N.B. in 1911.


  1. Archebald (Archibald, Areky, Archy)Loughery/Loughrey (Longley)(~1810 Ireland — after 1871), Scotch Presbyterian/Episcopalian farmer, m. Mary Jane (~1820 Ireland — after 1871, Scotch) and had seven daughters: Mary Eliza (~1845 Ireland — after 1871), Matilda L. (~1848 QC — after 1871), Sarah (~1849 — after 1861), Jean (Janie?) (~1850 QC — after 1861), Nancy R. (~1850 QC — after 1871), Mary (~1853) and May (~1866 USA). They lived in Granby, Shefford, QC in 1861 and 1871. We lose track of this family after 1871. Archebald and Mary may have died and their daughters may have married by 1881. Archebald may be a brother or cousin of Clark Loughrey (Laughrey) (~1816 Ireland — after 1851 or 1901): he and Clark are listed on the same page in the 1851 census and their names are spelled identically.


  1. Archibald (Arch)Loughrey (~1811 Ireland — between 1891 and 1901), Presbyterian (Congregationalist) saddler, m. Ellen (~1820 Ireland — after 1901) and had seven children: Ellen (~1840 Ireland — after 1881), William(~1842 Ireland — after 1901), Sarah (~1848 Ireland — after 1861), Samuel B. (~1851 Ireland — after 1901), Elizabeth (~1857 Canada — after 1901), Arch (Archibald) (~1858 Canada — after 1911), Michael (~1859 — after 1871). They lived in Ward 7, London, Ont. in 1861 and in Ward 2 of London from 1871 to 1901. Ellen, Samuel, Elizabeth and Arch lived at home in 1881 but not in 1891 except for Elizabeth who was a clerk in a dry good store in 1891 and lived with her parents. The family immigrated in 1856 according to the 1901 census record of Samuel. Ellen Loughrey (~1820 Ireland — after 1901), Congregationalist widow and former wife of Archibald, lived with Elizabeth (~1857 Ont.), in Ward 2 of London, Ont. in 1901. Elizabeth was described as born in ~1863 in the 1891 and 1901 censuses.

a – William Loughrey (Loughry, Loughery, Lockrey) (~1842 Ireland — after 1911), Presbyterian store keeper, saddler and grocer, m. Jane (~1845 Ireland — after 1911, immigrated in 1852) and had six children: Aurelia (Emelia) (~1866 Ont. — after 1881), Adeline (Adline) (~1868 — after 1881), William (~1870 — after 1911), Elizabeth (~1873 — after 1881) and twins Samuel (~1878 — after 1881) and Francis (~1878 — after 1881). They lived in London, Middlsex East, Ont. in 1871, 1881 and 1911 but in Amherst, Cumberland, N.S. in 1901. In 1911 their widowed son William (~1870) lived with them.

  • William Loughery (~1870 Ont. — after 1911), Irish Methodist plumber, m. Sarah (~1877, English from N.B. — before 1911) and lived in Amherst, Cumberland, N.S. in 1901, not far from his parents William and Jane.
  • Samuel A. Loughery (~1878 Ont. — after 1911), Irish Anglican stagecoach carpenter m. English Canadian Mary (~1882 Ont. — after 1911), had son Edward M. (~1906 Ont.) and lived in London, London, Ont. in 1911.

b – Samuel B. (S. B.) Loughrey (Laughrey) (~1853 Ireland — after 1901; Irish parents), Anglican commercial traveler, m. Emily (~1859 British Guyana — after 1901, English father and British Guyanian mother) and had son George A. (Archibald) (~1883 Ont. — after 1901). They lived in Ward 2, London, Ont. in 1891 and in Ward 4, London, in 1901. Samuel’s mother-in-law Eliza Snelgrove (~1826 British Guyana — after 1901, British father and French mother) lived in the household in 1891 and 1901. Samuel’s family immigrated in 1856, which is highly consistent with him being the son of Archibald (~1811).

c – Archibald (Archie) Loughery (Loughrey) (~1858 Ont. — after 1911), Methodist (Congregationalist) employee at Canadian Pacific Railroad, m. Minnie (~1864 USA — after 1911, German parents) and had four children: Evelyne (~1887 — before 1901), Theadore (~1889 — after 1911), Harold (~1892 — after 1911) and Gladys (~1897 — after 1911). They lived in London, London, Ont. from 1891 to 1911.


  1. James Laughrey (Loughrey) (~1814 Ireland — after 1861), Methodist merchant in 1851 and gentleman in 1861, m. Mrs (~1836 Ont. — after 1861) and had children Sarah (~1846 Ont. — after 1861) and Emily (~1848 — after 1861), presumably from a first marriage, and Edward (~1858 — after 1861). They lived in Brantford, Brant Co., Ont. in 1851 and 1861.


  1. Clark Loughrey (Laughrey) (~1816 Ireland — after 1851), Presbyterian farmer, m. Nancy McKirby (~1815 Ireland — before 1853?) before 1843 and had four children living at home in 1851: John (~1843 QC — before 1853?), Elizabeth (Eliza A.) (~1844 QC — after 1871), Clark W. (~1847 QC — before 1855?) and Thomas B. (1850 Terrebone — after 1871). They lived in Lacorne, Terrebonne Co., QC in 1851 and Archibald Loughrey was then listed just below Clark (~1816) with the note that Archibald was from “Granby Eastern Townships”, as if Archibald was a visiting parent. Despite the apparent discrepancies regarding the birthdates of children John (~1843) and Clark (~1847) (see below), our working hypothesis is that Clark (~1816) of Terrebonne in 1851 is the same as Clark (~1816) of Granby between 1861 and 1901 who is described in the next paragraph. For example, perhaps John (~1843) and Clark (~1847) died prematurely and children born approximatively ten years after them were named John (~1853) and Clark (~1855) in their honour. We presume that Clark married Helen (Eleanore) after 1851, which means that Aruce (~1850) might be a stepdaughter of Clark.

Clark Loughery (Laughery) (~1816 Ireland — between 1901 and 1911; Scotch), Presbyterian (Episcopalian, Congregationalist) farmer, m. Helen (Eleanore) (~1826 QC — after 1911; Irish) and had nine children living in his household at some point between 1861 and 1871: Elizabeth (~1846 QC — after 1871), Aruce (~1850 — after 1861), John (~1853 — after 1861), Thomas (~1854 — after 1871), Clark (~1855 — after 1861), Robert (~1861 QC — after 1911), William (~1863 QC — after 1881), Priscilla (Procilla, Violet) (~1865 QC — after 1911) and Maud (~1868 QC — after 1911). They lived in Granby, Shefford, QC in 1861, 1871, 1881 and 1901. Robert, Violet and Maud lived at home in 1901 and were bachelors living together in the parental home in 1911. In the 1861 census, Clark was listed two households below Archibald Loughery (~1810 Ireland) and their names are spelt identically, reinforcing the idea that they are members of the same family. In 1911 Robert Loughry (~1861 QC — after 1911), Congregationalist bachelor farmer, lived in Granby, Shefford, QC and was head of a household consisting of his mother Eleanore (~1826 QC — after 1911) and his two bachelor sisters Violet (~1865 QC —after 1911) and Maud (~1868 QC — after 1911).


  1. William Loughery (Laughery) (~1820 Ireland — after 1891), Presbyterian farmer, m. Mary (~1814 Ireland — after 1891) and had six children: Eliza M (~1843 N.B. — after 1861), Samuel(~1846 N.B. — after 1901), James(~1847 N.B. — after 1901), Sarah J (~1849 N.B. — after 1871), George (~1851 — after 1871) and William (~1854 N.B. — after 1871 or 1881). They lived in Sussex, Kings, N.B. in 1861 and 1871 and in Waterford, Kings N.B. in 1881 and 1891. In 1881, a William Loughery (~1869 Ireland) lived in the house of William and Mary. In 1891 William and Mary lived in the house of their son Samuel.

a – Samuel Laughery (~1845 N.B.), Irish Presbyterian farmer, m. Agusta (1867 N.B. — after 1901) and had three children: Mary F. (~1894 — after 1901), Wm G. (~1896 — after 1901) and Sarah H. (1898 — after 1901). They lived in Norton, Kings, N.B. in 1901.

b – James Loughery (~1848 N.B. — after 1901), Irish Presbyterian farmer, m. Eliza (~1851 N.B. — after 1901) and had eight children: William J. (~1878 — after 1901), Sarah Mary (Sadie) (~1880 — after 1901), Samuel N. (~1881 — after 1901), Henry (~1882 — after 1891), George (~1884 — after 1901), James (~1886 — after 1901), Anna (Annie) (~1889 — after 1901) and Crandall (~1891 — after 1901). They lived in Waterford, Kings, N.B. from 1881 to 1901.


  1. Jennet (Janet, Jessie)Lochrie (Lockrie) (~1825 Scotland — between 1901 and 1911), Scotch Presbyterian married woman in 1861 but widowed in 1871, had three children: Elizabeth (~1847 Scotland — after 1901; Irish), James (~1849 Scotland — after 1911) and Jessie (~1852 Ont. — after 1911; Irish). Jennet’s husband was Irish born in Scotland. They immigrated between 1850 and 1852. Jennet lived in York, York, Ont. in 1861 as a married woman but her husband was not listed. In 1871, James (~1849) was married, lived in his own household in York West, York West, Ont. and was listed just below that of Jennet (Jessie), Elizabeth and Jessie. In 1881 Elizabeth (~1847) was married and Jessie (~1852) lived in her household while Jennet lived in James’ household. Jennet continued to live in James’ household in 1891 and 1901: in S. Mark’s ward, York West in 1891 and Toronto, York West in 1901.

a- Elizabeth (~1847 Scotland — after 1901) m. Irish Catholic John Hand (~1847 Ireland — after 1901), perhaps for this reason became Scottish Catholic, and had six Catholic children: Edward (~1873 Ont. — after 1901), Daniel (~1875 — after 1891) John (~1879 Ont. — after 1911), Rosa (Rose) (~1880 Ont. — after 1901), Jesse M. (~1882 — after 1891) and Catherine (~1889 — after 1901). They lived in S. George Ward, Toronto City in 1881, S. Mark’s Ward, York West, Ont. in 1891 and in Ward 6, Toronto, York West, Ont. in 1901, i.e. the same area as James and Jennet in 1891 and 1901. In 1891 John Hand was engineer, rope maker while Edward (~1873) and Daniel (1875) were respectively student and rope maker. We lose track of Elizabeth after 1901 but her son John (~1879) and her sister Jessie lived in Ward 6, York West, Ont. in 1911, suggesting that they lived in the same lodging as in 1901.

b – James Lochrie (Lockrie) (~1849 Scotland — Mar 1930 Toronto), Irish Presbyterian, m. Catherine (~1852 Scotland— between 1901 and 1911; Scotch Presbyterian) and had son Daniel (Dec 1870 Ont. — after 1911). James lived in York West, York West, Ont. in 1871, Brockton, York West in 1881, S. Mark’s Ward, York West in 1891, Toronto, York West in 1901 and Ward 6, Toronto in 1911. He was rope maker in 1871, rope manufacturer in 1881 and 1891 and bicycle manufacturer in 1901. He filed for a bicycle-related patent in 1893 and manufactured Antelope Bicycles from 1895 to at least 1905 at 1403-1411 Bloor West, Toronto, where he also operateda bicycle livery until at least 1908. The bicycles were sold from his showroom on Yonge then College Street, as well as through agents in other towns. After the dramatic fall in demand for bicycles that began in the early 1900s, major Canadian bicycle manufacturers combined into a single company that later became the Canada Cycle & Motor Company (CCM). (My first bicycle was a CCM.) James lived on 1411 Bloor West, Toronto, in 1930 (Bloor’s first bike lane advocate?). His widowed mother Jennet lived as a neighbor in 1871 and in his house from 1881 to 1901. Daniel (Daw A.) Lochrie (~1871 Ont. — after 1911), Presbyterian bicycle manufacturer in 1901 and brick maker in 1911, m. Effie (16 Oct 1870 Ont. — after 1911) and had children James (~1895 — after 1911), Alexander (Alex) (~1899 Ont. — after 1911) and Catherine (~1902 — after 1911). Daniel was listed just below James Lochrie in the 1901 census. In 1911 Daniel, his wife (Mrs Daniel) and his family lived in the house of his widowed father James. In December 1909, The Globe reported that Daniel was fined $15 for exceeding the automobile speed limit, then set at 10mph.

c – Jesse (Jessie, Janet) Lochrie (~1852 Ont. — after 1911, both parents born in Scotland) was a bachelor living in the household of her sister Elizabeth Lochrie-Hand (~1847) from 1881 to 1901 and in that, possibly the same dwelling, of her nephew John Hand (~1879 Ont. — after 1901) in 1911. The location of the dwellings were S. George Ward, Toronto City in 1881, S. Mark’s Ward, York West, Ont. in 1891 and Ward 6, Toronto, York West, Ont. in 1901 and 1911. Jesse was a seamstress in 1881.  She was respectively listed as Janet Lochrie (~1852 Ont.), Scotch, Jesse Lochrie (~1852 Scotland), Scotch Catholic, Jessie Lochrie (~1852 QC), single Scotch Catholic and Jessie Lochrie (~1835 Ont.), Scotch Catholic lodger and aunt of John Hand (~1879) in 1881, 1891, 1901 and 1911. Despite the discrepancies in places or years of birth from one census to the other, it is almost certain that these four Jessie are the same person lodging with family members.


  1. James Lochery (Laughry, Loughery) (~1828 Ireland — after 1881), Anglican laborer, m. Margaret (Margret) (~1828 Ireland — after 1881) and had four children: James (~1855 Ont.), Robert (~1857 Ont.), Samuel (~1866 Ont.) and Alexander (1871 Ont.). They lived in West Flamborough, Wentworth, Ont. from 1861 to 1881. James’ two single brothers Alex (~1833 Ireland) and Joseph (~1843 Ireland) lived with him in 1861. Catharine Laughry (~1849 Ireland), Methodist servant, Flamborough West, Wentworth North, Ont.; may or may not be related to James (1871 census).
  1. John Lochry (Laughry, Laughery) (~1828 Ireland — after 1901), Catholic farmer, m. Mary C. (Charlot) (~1830 Ont. — after 1871), Presbyterian, and had five children: Mary Jane (~1855 Ont. — after 1871), John Henry (~1857 — after 1871), Emily L. (Emeline) (~1859 Ont. — after 1871), Hugh W. (~1862 USA — after 1871) and Sarah M. (~1868 Ont. — after 1871). They lived in Osgoode, Carleton, Ont. in 1861 and Osgoode, Russell, Ont. in 1871. John was described in 1901 as retired single Catholic living in Osgoode, Russell Ont.




b) The 27 ill-documented or transient Laughreas

We know the religion of twenty-six of the twenty-seven ill-documented Laughreas : seven were Catholic and nineteen Protestant (8 Methodist, 4 Anglican, 3 Presbyterian, 2 Baptist and 2 Episcopalian). Seventeen lived in Ontario (2 Catholic and 14 Protestant), four in Québec (3 Catholic and 1 Protestant), four in New Brunswick (2 Catholic and 2 Protestant), one in Nova Scotia and one in Prince Edward Island (both Protestant). Twenty-six of the twenty-seven ill-documented or transient Laughreas could be documented by only one census.

Two of the ill-documented Loughreys immigrated early but had no apparent progeny in Canada. They are:

  • Mary Laughery (~1828 Ireland), Catholic, Williamsburg, Dundas Co., Ont. (1851 census)
  • Denis Laughery (~1808 Ireland), Catholic farmer, wife F. Ann O’ Horan (~1838 N.B.) Mann, Bonaventure, QC  (1861 census)

The twenty-five other ill-docmented Loughreys (5 Catholic and 19 Protestant) were born in Canada but could not be linked to the sixteen patriarchs. Sixteen lived in Ontario (1 Catholic and 14 Protestant), three in Quebec (2 Catholic and 1 Protestant), four in New Brunswick (2 Catholic and 2 Protestant), one in P.E.I. and one in Nova Scotia (both Protestant). Those from Ontario are regrouped by regions, namely the extreme southwest (Essex, Kent, Lambton), the London (Brant, Middlesex, Oxford, Waterloo), Hamilton (Wentworth), Toronto (Dufferin, Simcoe, Wellington, York) and Kingston (Hastings, Peterborough) areas, and eastern Ontario (Dundas, Leeds, Prescott, Russell, Stormont). For a map of Ontario counties in 1880, see .

Extreme southwest of Ontario:

  • George Laughry (Oct 1871 Ont.), Catholic laborer, Kingsville, Essex South, Ont. (1901 census)
  • Margaret (Margrey) Lockery (~1874 Ont.), Baptist domestic, Forest, Lambton West, Ont. (1901 census)
  • James Lockrey (~1880 Ont.), Irish Methodist laborer, Enniskillen, Lambton East, Ont. (1901 census)

The London area:

  • James Loughery (~1856 Ont.), Anglican factory hand m. Catherine (~1859) and had son William (~1879), Strathroy, Middlesex West, Ont. (1881 census)
  • Maria Lockrey (~1861 Ont.), English Presbyterian domestic (cook), Galt, Waterloo South, Ont. (1901 census)
  • Angeline Lockrey (~1863 Ont.), Methodist domestic, Biddulph, Middlesex North, Ont. (1881 census)
  • Jennie Lockrey (~1873 Ont., both parents born in Ont.), Anglican domestic, London East, Middlesex East, Ont. (1891 census)
  • Marjory Lockrey (~1873 Ont., both parents born in Ont.), Methodist domestic, London East, Middlesex East (1891 census)
  • Mary Lockrey (~1874 Ont.), Irish Methodist boarder and dress maker, Ward 1, London, Ont. (1901 census)
  • Edith Loughrey (~1861 England), Presbyterian Scotch, London, Ont. (1911 census)
  • John Lockrey (~1877 Ont.), Irish Methodist clerk, Ward 2, London, Ont. (1901 census)
  • Harriet (Harriott M.) Maria Lockrey (~1879 Ont.), English Methodist widow and children Roy John (~1905) and Blanch War (~1907). Harriet had a Dutch mother in law Elizabeth (~1855 Ont.) and an Irish sister in law Ester Cora (~1893 Ont.). Nissouri West, Middlesex East, Ont. (1911 census)

The Hamilton area: Elmira Loghry (1827 USA), widow, Baptist English, and son Joseph (~1857 USA), laborer. Ward 4, Hamilton, Ont. Maybe she and her husband fled the American Civil War of 1861-1865. (1881 census)

The Toronto area:

  • William Lockery (~1844 Ont.) m. Fanny (~1849) and had children E (Emmie?) (~1872), Joseph (~1876), Robert (~1878) and William (~1880). Harriston, Wellington North, Ont. (1881 census)
  • Samuel W. Lockrey (~1859 Ont.), Irish Anglican, wife Allice (~1857 Ont.) and children Margaret S. (~1881), Elizabeth M. (~1885), Wiliam R. (~1889), ? (~1891) and Gordon (~1893); Orangeville, Dufferin, Ont. (1911 census)

Thunder Bay: Tom Loughery (~1851 Ont.), unmarried Methodist, Thunder Bay, Ont. (1911 census)


  • Catherine Laughery (~1836 QC), Catholic widow, S. Canut, Deux-Montagnes, QC (1861 census)
  • William (Wm) Loughery (Loughren) (~1839 QC, of Irish parents), widowed Anglican farmer and children Catherine (~1866 QC, of QC parents), Mary (~1868), Henry (~1871), Samuel (~1873), Annie (~1875),  James (~1877), John (1880). Arundel, Argenteuil, QC (1891 census)
  • Hermengil Lochrie (~1854 QC), Catholic farmer, m. Rose Delima (~1853 QC) and had children Ludovic (~1884 QC), Armand (~1889 QC), Armadius (~1890), Ann Marie (~1891), Judith (~1894) and Muthild (~1896). S. Camille, Richmond and Wolfe Co., QC. (1901 census)

New Brunswick:

  • Joseph Lockrey (~1839 Canada), Episcopalian farm laborer, stepson of George Johnston, i.e. son of  Elizabeth (~1816; Irish). S. Mary’s, York, N.B. (1861 census)
  • Mary Jane Lockrey (~1843 Canada), Episcopalian stepdaughter of George Johnson, i.e. daughter of Elizabeth (~1816, Irish). S. Mary’s, York, N.B. (1861 census)
  • Margaret (Margarett) Lockery (~1844 N.B.), Irish Catholic widow, had children Margaret (~1880 N.B., milliner), Katherine (~1881, nurse), John (~1882, painter), Father Frank (~1883, clergyman), Edward H. (~1886), Gertrude (~1888) and Louis (~1889) at home in 1911, home being in S. Stephen, Charlotte, N.B. In 1901 Frank Lockery (~1880 N.B., of Irish parents) was a Catholic student in Dorchester, Westmorland, N.B. He and Father Frank are probably the same person.
  • Catherine Laughery (~1851 N.B.), Catholic widow, and children Harry (~1881), Rose Anne (~1883), Joseph  (~1884) and Cassie (~1887), Kings, N.B. (1901 census)

Prince Edward Island: HR Lockery (~1864 P.E.I; Scotch), Presbyterian Scotch farmer m. Mary (~1868 P.E.I.) and had children Clara M. (~1888 P.E.I.), Annie Karl (~1891 P.E.I.), John Ershire (~1896) and Russell E. (~1897), Township  5, Prince West, P.E.I. (1901 census)

Nova Scotia: Frank Lockrey (~1877 Ont.), Irish Methodist merchant, m. Helen (~1878 N.B.) and had children Edward (~1900 N.S.), Ethel (~1902), Garnet (~1904), Gladys (1906), Frances (daughter) (~1909). Amherst, Cumberland, N.S. (1911 census)


c) The 14 late coming Laughrea individuals or families (i.e. immigration between 1860 and 1910)

Fourteen Laughrea individuals or families immigrated between 1860 and 1910. Among the fourteen individuals or family heads, eight were born in Ireland, two in Scotland, two in England and two in the USA. Twelve settled in Ontario (4 Catholic and 8 Protestant), one in Saskatchewant and one in Alberta (both Protestants):

  1. Edward Loughery (~1852 Ireland), Catholic laborer, immigrated in 1869. He m. Charlotte (~1845 Ont.), who already had two daughters from a previous marriage: Minnie Willson (~1879 Ont.) and Annie Willson (~1885 Ont.); Petrolia, Lambton East, Ont. (1901 census). Edward and Charlotte were listed just below William Lockrey (~1871 Ont.) in the 1911 census.
  2. Mary Lockrey (~1851 Ireland), Anglican servant, immigrated in 1870. Wellington Ward, Ottawa, Ont. (1911 census)
  3. Peter Lockry (~1834 Ireland) m. Maria (~1842 Ireland), both Catholics. They probably immigrated between 1860 and 1871 and had sons Peter (~1872 Ont.) and Timothy (~1875 Ont.). Merritton village, Lincoln and Niagara, Ont. (1891 census).
  4. Thomas Loughery (~1856 Ireland, Irish parents), Irish Anglican general laborer, m. Scotch Lily Ellen (~1859 Ont., Scottish parents) and had children Ida (~1877 Ont.), Alexander (~1879 Ont.), Thomas (~1883), Ela (~1887) and Ethel (~1889). They lived in Ashburnham, Peterborough East, Ont. in 1881 and in Muskoka, Simcoe East, Ont. in 1891. He probably immigrated around 1876.
  5. Catherine (Cathine) Loughery (~1831 Ireland — after 1891), Catholic widow and sons Patrick (~1866 Ireland), laborer, and Martin (~1872 Ireland), an Iron worker. They immigrated after 1871. Etobicoke, York west, Ont. (1891 census)
  6. Robert Lockery (~1836 England), Anglican groom, probably immigrated after 1871. London, Middlesex East, Ont. (1881 census).
  7. Harry Loughrey (~1858 Ireland), Methodist harness maker, probably immigrated in the 1880s. He m. Libbie  (~1861 Ont.). Brockville, Leeds Co. Ont. (1891 census).
  8. Robert Laughray (~1825 USA), Presbyterian Scotch American mason, immigrated in 1900. Striker, Algoma, Ont. (1901 census)
  9. Francis Loughery (~1881 Scotland), Irish Catholic tinsmith, immigrated in 1902, m. Elizabeth  (~1883, Irish born in Scotland, immigratedf in 1908) and had son Francis (Flarcis) (~1910). Ward 1, Toronto East, Toronto. (1911 census)
  10. James Laughrey (Loughrey) (~1876 Ireland), Irish presbyterian farm helper m. Annie (~1888 Ireland), had son Norman (~1905 Ireland), immigrated in 1907 and had a second son Ivor (~1907 Canada). Assiniboin, Saskatchewan. (1911 census)
  11. Nancy Loughery (~1874 Scotland), Presbyterian Scotch dress maker, immigrated in 1908. London, Ont. (1911 census)
  12. Forest Ray Laughrey (~1887 USA), Irish Methodist American farmer m. Aggie Marie (~1889 USA) and immigrated in 1909. Medicine Hat, Alberta. (1911 census)
  13. Frank Lockrey (~1879 Ireland), Anglican Irish baker, immigrated in 1909, m. Ada (~1879 Ont.) who had son  Frank (~1897 Ont.) from a previous marriage. London, London, Ont. (1911 census)
  14. James Laughry (~1867 England), Anglican English laborer m. Anne (~1871 England), had daughter Vera (~1903 England) and immigrated in 1910. Ward 6, Toronto West, Toronto. (1911 census)








Chapter Eleven

The 7 siblings of John Owen Boyce, husband of Bridget Loughrey, and their descendants

The Boyce clan, i.e. the eight siblings Patrick, James, John (Jack), William, Henry, Michael, John Owen—m. to Bridget Loughrey—and Catherine Boyce were born between 1795 and 1818. James, Michael and John Owen are of lesser interest in this chapter: 1) James had only one child and we have few details on this child; 2) Michael had already emigrated to Maine by 1836; 3) John Owen is abundantly dealt with in previous chapters because he is also a member of PATRICK’s family. This leaves us with Patrick (1795), John (Jack) (1799), William (~1805), Henry (1809) and Catherine (1818) Boyce. They are interesting from the Laughrea viewpoint as useful controls for the siblings of PATRICK Laughrea, who were born between 1800 and 1812, or PATRICK’s children, who were born between 1825 and 1868. Patrick, William and Henry Boyce spent all their New World life in S. Elzéar. John (Jack) lived in S. Elzéar until at least 1864 and in Québec City thereafter. Catherine lived in S. Elzéar until at least 1862 and in S. Pierre de Broughton thereafter. Bernard Laughrea did something similar by moving from S. Elzéar to Leeds East in 1874/75.

Patrick, John (Jack), William, Henry and Catherine had 33 children who reached adult life and are of known lifespan and known location at death. Ten children (30%) emigrated, with large inter-family variations: 71% of the seven children of Patrick emigrated, but none of the seven of John (Jack). The 10 emigrants moved in 1889 (average) at the average age of 46: three moved to Vermont, three to New Hampshire, three to Maine and one to Michigan. Of the 23 chilfren who stayed in Canada, five moved to Québec City, two to Frampton and sixteen (70%) stayed in the area of S. Sylvestre/Elzéar/Séverin and Megantic county. These 23 Quebec children had 72 children who reached adult life and are of known lifespan and known location at death. Thirty-one (43%) moved to the USA, with again large inter-family variations: 92% of the Quebec grandchildren of Henry emigrated, but only 12% of those of Catherine. The 31 Quebec grandchildren who emigrated did it in 1893 (average) at the average age of 34: eleven moved to New Hampshire, eight to Massachusetts, six to Vermont, four to Maine, one to Michigan and one to Minnesota.  Of the 41 Quebec grandchildren who stayed in Canada, twelve (29%) moved to Saskatchewan, ten (24%) to S. Pierre de Broughton and other areas of Megantic county, seven to Québec City, three to Montreal, three to Ontario and six (15%) stayed in S. Sylvestre. Those who moved to Saskatchewan did it between 1906 and 1915.

For comparison, PATRICK had thirteen relevant children. Eleven (85%) emigrated. They did it in 1886 (average) at the average age of 38: nine (82%) moved to northern New Hampshire, one to Vermont and one to Minnesota. Bridget and Bernard did not emigrate. Bridget stayed in S. Elzéar next to PATRICK’s original farm. Bernard moved 19 km away, from S. Elzéar to S. Pierre de Broughton, at the age of 40. Bridget and Bernard had eighteen children who reached adult life and are of known lifespan and known location at death. Nine (50%) moved to the USA. They did it in 1887 (average) at the average age of 29: three moved to Vermont, two to Washington State, and one each to New Hampshire, Massachusetts, New Jersey and Minnesota. Of the nine Quebec grandchildren of PATRICK who stayed in Canada, four (44%) stayed in S. Pierre de Broughton, two moved to S. Patrice de Beaurivage, two to Thetford Mines and one to Quebec City.

Note that for the descendants of the Boyce clan and of PATRICK, there is hardly a difference between the dates of emigration of their children and their Quebec-born grandchildren: ~1887 for the children and ~1890 for the Quebec-born grandchildren.

Patrick, John (Jack), William, Henry and Catherine had 127 grandchildren who reached adult life and are of known lifespan and known location at death. Eighty-six of them, or 68%, emigrated of were born in the USA, vs 70% of the grandchildren of PATRICK (1800-1996). The above paragraphs show that there is a great similarity between the migration patterns of the descendants of PATRICK and of the Boyce clan.

a) The 8 children of Patrick Boyce (19 Oct 1795 Kilteevogue – 19 Dec 1890 S. Elzéar) and Alice Hinds (Hynes) (1795 Ireland – 14 Apr 1889 S. Elzéar). 71% of the children of Patrick and Alice, and 44% of their Quebec grandchildren, moved to the USA. Patrick and Alice had seven children who lived more than 23 years. Five moved to the USA in 1880 (average) at the age of 44 (average): three to Maine, one to Vermont and one to Michigan. Their two children who lived and died in the S. Sylvestre area had nine children who lived more than 25 years: five stayed in Canada (3 in S. Sylvestre, 1 moved to Québec City and one moved to Saskatchewan) and four moved to the USA in 1899 (average) at the age of 24 (average): two to Massachusetts, one to Vermont and one to Michigan. The 8 children of ¨Patrick Boyce are:

  1. Bridget Boyce (Oct 1828 Kilteevogue – 6 Sep 1900 Cheboygan, Cheboygan, Michig.) m. Patrick O’Neil (~1828 S. Sylvestre – 19 Apr 1863 idem, from accidental drowning) on 2 May 1854 in S. Elzéar.  Some claim he was responsible for killing Robert Corriganin S. Sylvestre in 1855, resulting in the “Corrigan Affair“. He and Patrick Donahue, Francis Donahue, Richard Kelly, George Bannon, John McCaffrey and Patrick Monaghan were accused by Robert Corrigan of assaulting and beating him on 17 Oct 1855. Corrigan died of his wounds two days later. Bridget and Patrick O’Neill begat four children living more than one year. Bridget and her children moved to Cheboygan, Cheboygan, Michig. in 1882 or 1883. The four children of Bridget are:

a- Charles O’Neil (28 Nov 1856 S. Sylvestre – 24 Feb 1941 Cheboygan) m. Diantha (Annie) Passino (6 Jul 1866 Toledo, Lucas, Ohio – 26 Feb 1958 Cheboygan) on 8 Aug 1887 in idem and had four children living more than eight months:

  • Ella Rose O’Neil (18 Dec 1895 Cheboygan – 7 Jul 1985 Pontiac, Oakland, Michig.) remained single.
  • Hazel Mary O’Neil (27 May 1896 Cheboygan – 24 Jan 1974 Michig.) m. George Oren McClelland in May 1928 in Cheboygan. He was police officer.
  • Anna Veronica O’Neil (25 Sep 1897 Cheboygan – 10 Oct 1994 Waterford, Oakland, Michig.) m. Fergus Joseph Owens in 1925 in Cheboygan and had two children1)Anna M (Feb 1926 Waterford, Oakland, Michig. – past 2013); 2) Charles Robert (7 Jul 1928 Waterford, Oakland, Michig. – 29 Oct 2007 Fort Myers, Lee, FL).
  • Isabelle (Belle) Mary O’Neil (12 Nov 1899 Cheboygan – 7 Feb 1977 idem) m. Allan J Nelson (1898 idem – 1974 idem).

b- John (8 Mar 1858 S. Sylvestre – ~1932 Cheboygan, Cheboygan, Michig.).

c- Alice (15 Oct 1859 S. Sylvestre – 1943 Cheboygan) m. John Cluin in 1884 in S. Sylvestre and had no children living more than 3 years.

d- James (16 May 1861 S. Sylvestre – 4 Dec 1921 Cheboygan) m. Mary Ann Felton (1865 – 1891) in 1885 in S. Sylvestre and Alice O’Neil (Nov 1869 Cheboygan – ) around 1895 in Cheboygan.


  1. John Patrick Boyce(Jan 1830 Kilteevogue – 19 Dec 1907 Bethel, Orange, VT) m. Catherine Osborne (1831 Ireland – 30 Mar 1889 S. Elzéar) on 1 Aug 1854 in S. Sylvestre. They had no children but brought up seven Boyce family orphans.  In 1881 they were taking care of the seven children of Michael Boyce (1832-1927) after the death in 1875 of his wife Mary Gould, who was sister-in-law of Ann Laughrey. These children were aged from 12 days to 12 years in 1875. After Catherine died in Mar 1889, John Patrick moved to Websterville VT in summer 1889 and, later participated in the Yukon Gold Rushwith his cousins Patrick and Peter E. Boyce, sons of Bridget Loughrey. He came back to Websterville and lived with Boyce and O’Connor (originally from S. Sylvestre) relatives for several years. He next moved to Bethel, VT where he worked his newly purchased farm. After his death in 1907, his nephew William A. Boyce, son of Michael Boyce (1832 – 1927), transported his body by train to be buried in S. Monica Cemetery, Barre, VT.


  1. Michael Boyce(6 Jan 1832 Kilteevogue – 22 Jan 1927 S. Sylvestre) m. Mary Gould (24 Oct 1844 S. Marie – 27 Aug 1875 S. Séverin) on 29 Jan 1862 in S. Sylvestre. They had7 children but Mary died one week after giving birth to Mary Belia Isobel. On 25 Oct 1881 Michael Boyce m. Katherine McVey (Aug 1834 Antrim, Ireland – 13 Sep 1912 Somerville, Middlesex, Mass.) in S. Agathe, Lotbinière and had one child: John Joseph (29 Oct 1882 S. Séverin, Beauce – 17 Nov 1961 Chelmsford, Middlesex, Mass.). In 1892, Katherine McVey divorced and moved to Cambridge, Mass. with her son. Michael  Boyce lived his entire life in S. Elzear, S. Severin and S. Sylvestre. Among his six children of known lifespan, three (50%) moved to the USA in 1895 on average at the average age of 23. They moved to Vermont, Massachusetts and Michigan. Mary Gould is the sister of James Gould, husband of Ann Laughrey (1839-1925). The seven children of Mary Gould-Boyce are:

a- Margaret Ann Jane (29 Apr 1863 S. Sylvestre – 18 Feb 1933 idem) never married.

b- Patrick James (6 Feb 1865 S. Sylvestre – 9 Jul 1943 idem) m. Julia Brennan (11 Jul 1877 S. Édouard de Frampton, Dorchester – 1962 S. Sylvestre) on  10 Oct 1911 in S. Edouard, and had five children living more than two years:

  • Joseph George Edward (2 Jul 1912 S. Sylvestre – 1 Jan 1990 Montreal) m. Gertrude Ellen Meagher (13 Oct 1911 S. Odilon, Cranbourne – 1975 Montreal) and had 3 children1)James (Jimmy; Father Jim) (10 Nov 1949 Campbellton, Restigouche, New Brunswick – 21 Feb 2010 New York, NY, from pancreatic cancer); 2) Raymond (13 Oct 1950 Sherbrooke – after 2013) lives in Toronto; 3) Diane (~1953 Sherbrooke – ).
  • William (Willie) (2 Jun 1913 S. Patrice de Beaurivage – 18 Jan 2000 Hôtel-Dieu, Lévis) m. Mary Elizabeth Guilfoyle (3 May 1913 S. Sylvestre – 25 Jan 1951 idem) on 14 Sep 1938 in idem and had7 children born in S. Sylvestre and 10 grandchildren (39).
  • Anthony Bertrand (22 Jul 1915 S. Sylvestre – 1982 Montreal) m. Margaret Angus.
  • Francis Allan (23 Dec 1919 S. Sylvestre – 7 Jun 1944 Normandy, France) was flying officer of the Royal Canadian Air Force. He was wounded on D day while piloting a plane and glider into France. He died the day after and was buried “at sear” on 8 Jun.
  • Helen Margaret Marion Boyce(22 Aug 1922 S. Sylvestre – 18 Nov 2001 Montréal); m. Joseph William Donahue (20 Apr 1917 S. Pierre de Broughton – 1994 S. Sylvestre) on 10 Jul 1948 in S. Sylvestre and had 7 children (40).  The first six were born in S. Sylvestre.

c- Joseph John (21 Jan 1867 S. Sylvestre – after 1919, when he lived in Edmonton or Quebec City).

d- William A (23 Mar 1869 S. Sylvestre -14 Sep 1942 Barre, Washington, VT) m. Hannah “Anna” Conway (3 Dec 1868 Cork, Ireland – 4 Apr 1931 Barre) in Medford, Middlesex, Mass. on 28 Apr 1902 and adopted Mabel Moran (17 Oct 1906 S. Sylvestre – 10 Feb 1997 Manchester, Hartford, CT), daughter of Marie Alice Boyce and William Moran;

e- Marie Alice (18 Aug 1871 S. Elzéar – 5 Feb 1955 Montreal) m. William Moran (29 Mar 1869 S. Sylvestre – 12 Jan 1953 Montreal) in S. Sylvestre on 28 Aug 1893. She lived in S. Sylvestre until at least 1921. They had eight children:

  • Joseph George (2 Jul 1894 S. Sylvestre – 3 Sep 1964 Montreal) m. Mary Ann Redmond on 25 Jun 1925 in Verdun, Québec;
  • Thomas (25 Jan 1896 S. Sylvestre – 3 Apr 1917 Berlin, Coos, NH);
  • Mary Ethel (17 Mar 1898 S. Sylvestre – 1937 Montreal) m. Anthony Joseph Lawlor (1885 Montreal – 1941 idem);
  • James Edward (20 May 1898 S. Sylvestre – 17 Sep 1926 idem) m. Virginia Burke;
  • Margaret (1902 S. Sylvestre ~1980 CT) m. John T Burns (21 Feb 1911 CT – 27 Jul 1980 Rocky Hill, Hartford, CT);
  • John Francis (3 Jun 1904 S. Sylvestre – ) m. Mary Ellen Lawlor (9 Apr 1916 S. Edouard, Frampton – ) on 27 Apr 1940 in Montreal, and had 3 children: Anne, Helan and Rita;
  • Mabel (already mentioned) m. George Last (21 May 1905 NJ –  21 May 1982 Manchester, Hartford, CT);
  • William Arthur (23 Apr 1912 S. Sylvestre – 14 Jan 1997 Montreal) m. Hazel Bowie (~1916 Montreal – 31 Jan 1986 Montreal).

f- Mary Helen Migael (9 Nov 1873 S. Séverin – ~1963 Wilmington, Middlesex, Mass.) m. John Joseph Twomey (~1870 Queenstown, Cork, Ireland – ~1940 Springfield, Hampden, Mass.) on 1 Aug 1895 in Cambridge, Middlesex, Mass. and had five children:

  • Helena T (15 Jul 1896 Cambridge – 1 Sep 1980 Springfield, Hampden, Mass.);
  • Edwin Joseph (8 Mar 1898 Somerville, Middlesex, Mass. – ~1954 Wilmington, Middlesex);
  • Mary Marguerite (23 Aug 1900 Somerville, Middlesex – 21 Feb 1997 Springfield, Hampden, Mass.);
  • John Francis (12 Jun 1903 Wilmington, Middlesex – 4 Apr 1984 Springfield, Hampden, Mass.);
  • Marion Elizabeth (29 Dec 1909 Wilmington – 24 Jun 1997 Springfield, Mass.) m. Joseph W M Grogan(25 Apr 1902 Montague, Franklin, Mass. – 7 Oct 1984 Springfield, Mass.) and had 3 children1) M Lucille (7 Jul 1942 Wilmington, Middlesex – 21 Apr 2005 Longmeadow, Hampden,  Mass.) m. Robert E Zikus (5 Oct 1943 Springfield, Hampden, Mass. – ); 2) David Boyce Grogan (4 Feb 1944 Wilmington, Middlesex – 7 Oct 2009 Gloucester, Essex, Mass.) m. Mary Shevlin and had 5 children3) Richard Joseph (~1948 Wilmington, Middlesex, Mass. – ) m. Virginia (~1949 Lambertville, Hunterdon, NJ – ).

g- Mary Belia Isobel (15 Aug 1875 S. Séverin – 19 May 1960 Grayling, Crawford, Michig.) m. Thomas Peter Cassidy (7 May 1867 Stoco, Hastings, Ontario – 4 Jan 1939 Grayling, Crawford, Michig.) on 10 Mar 1892 in Cheboygan, Cheboygan, Michig. She was 16 years old. They had seven children living more than 1 day:

  • Mary Lialas (16 Mar 1895 Cheboygan – 14 Sep 1983 Grand Rapids, Kent, Michig.);
  • Bernadette Alice (22 Jun 1896 Cheboygan – Grayling, Michig.) m. Victor A Thelan (22 Jan 1892 S. Johns, Clinton, Michig. – 31 Jan 1977 Grand Rapids, Michig.) on 26 Oct 1926 in Grayling and had one child: Barbara Ann (27 Sep 1927 Grayling – ) m. William Bourn (17 Jul 1926 Michig. – ) and had 2 children: Barbara Jo and William Victor.
  • Joseph Leo (21 Oct 1897 Cheboygan, Michig. – 31 Jul 1939 Grayling, Crawford, Michig.);
  • Mary Fidelia (20 May 1899 Cheboygan – 25 May 1992 Bay City, Bay, Michig.) m. Earle Joseph Hewitt Sr (3 Oct 1896 Bay City, Michig. – 24 May 1976 idem) on 9 Sep 1919 in Grayling, Crawford, Michig. and had 8 childrenliving more than 10 years and 7 grandchildren (41). The 8 children were born in Grayling, Michig.
  • Hazel Sarah (17 Oct 1900 Grayling,  Michig. – 26 Feb 1967 Grand Rapids, Kent, Michig.) m. Roy Trudgon (28 Aug 1904 – 15 Sep 1962 Tucson, Pima, AZ);
  • Ellen Margaret (23 Jun 1902 Grand Rapids, Kent, Michig. – 6 May 1988 Salisbury, Rowan, NC) m. Paul V Jones;
  • Rose Beatrice (16 Apr 1905 Cheboygan, Cheboygan, Michig. – 22 Oct 1932 Grayling, Crawford, Michig.) m. Henry O Ahman (27 Apr 1906 Grayling, Michig. – 2 Sep 1987 Saginaw, Saginaw, Michig.) and had one child: Gwendolyn Jean (7 Mar 1929 Saginaw, Michig. – ).


  1. Peter Boyce (7 Aug 1833 Ste Marie, Beauce – 1 May 1909 S. Sylvestre) m. Mary Byrnes (10 Apr 1844 S. Edouard, Frampton – 16 Apr 1877 S. Elzéar) on 22 Feb 1870 in S. Edouard, Frampton, and had no children from her. He m. Sarah McMahon (13 Feb 1849 S. Sylvestre – 4 May 1899 S. Elzéar) on 9 Jul 1878 in S. Sylvestre. He may have been a witness at PATRICK Loughry’s funeral. Peter Boyce  hadthree children living more than 25 years. One of them moved to Massachusetts around 1910 at the age of around 26; another moved to Saskatchewan around 1914. The three children of Peter and Mary are:

a- William John (26 Jun 1881 S. Elzéar – ~1919 Regina, Saskatchewan) m. Mary C Walsh (1 Mar 1893 S. Pierre de Broughton – 1965 Rosetown, Saskatchewan) on 18 Jun 1912 in S. Pierre de Broughton. Soon after, they moved to Saskatchewan, where they had three children: Wilbert (1916. Rosetown, Saskatchewan — ?), Ethel (~1917 Rosetown, Saskatchewan — ?) and Mildred.

b- Michael Peter (13 Feb 1884 S. Séverin – ~ 1952 Boston, Mass.) m. Mary E. Lynch (~1883 S. Séverin – ~1953 Dorchester, Suffolk, Mass.) and had three children:

  • Charles Gerard (9 Apr 1912 Dorchester, Suffolk, Mass. — 16 Jan 1998 Westwood, Norfolk, Mass.) m. Helen Beverly Ruth Trundy (6 Oct 1915 Boston, Suffolk, Mass. – 8 Apr 2011 Needham, Norfolk, Mass.)
  • Allen Francis (15 Jul 1913 Boston, Mass. – 1 Jul 1984 Westwood, Mass.) m. Evelyn C (~ 1914 Boston – )
  • Robert J (~1921 Dorchester, Suffolk, Mass. – after 2010);

c- Catherine “Katie” (25 Oct 1889 S. Elzéar – ~1972 Québec City) m. Francis Travers (23 Jan 1873 S. Sylvestre – 1958 Québec City) on 14 Nov 1911 in S. Sylvestre and had eight children living more than one day. Francis is son of Thomas Travers (~1836 S. Sylvestre – 16 Apr 1895 idem) and Bridget Lynch (11 Mar 1842 idem – 3 Mar 1921 idem) and grandson of Francis Travers (1799 – 3 Feb 1894 S. Sylvestre) and Cecelia Muldoon. The eight children of Katie are:

  • Mary (1912 Québec City – ) m. Jules Thivierge (?-1978) on 14 Sep 1937 in Wendake, Québec City, and had 4 children: Denis, Guy, Hélène, Louise.
  • Sarah Ann (19 May 1914 S. Sylvestre – ~ 2007 Ste Foy, Québec City).
  • Mary Celia (7 May 1916 S. Sylvestre – 6 Apr 1973 Québec City) m. Arthur Edwin James (1914 Québec City – ) on 20 Aug 1935 in S. Patrick Church, Québec City and had one child: Frank James (~1937 Québec City — ) m. Huguette Matte on 2 Jul 1962 in Québec City.
  • Catherine (18 Apr 1918 S. Sylvestre – ) m. Emile Odilon Ferland (9 Oct 1896 S. Sylvestre – 30 Apr 1983 Québec City) on 22 Nov 1939 in Québec City and had 4 children: Ann, Mark, Léo, Rose.
  • Thomas (13 Sep 1920 S. Sylvestre – ) m. Lucille LaPierre (~1923 Québec City – ) on 16 Nov 1949 in Québec City and had one child: Allan.
  • Margaret (~1923 S. Sylvestre – ) m. Basil Modesto in Montreal and had 3 children: Donald, Peter, Robert.
  • Theresa (23 Jun 1928 Québec City – Apr 1967 Los Angeles, Cali.) m. Jacques Ouellette in Montreal on  17 Feb 1956 and had one child: Theresa Rita.
  • Frank Hugh (1931 Québec City – ) m. Betty O’Brien in Ottawa and had 2 children: Barry and Brenda.


  1. Annie Boyce(7 April 1836  Ste Marie, Beauce –  Mar 1899 Bingham, Somerset, Maine) m. John Owens(11 Jul 1843 S. Sylvestre – 14 Jul 1910 Bingham, Maine) on 13 Apr 1872 in Moscow, Somerset, Maine and had three children:

a- Thomas Hageon (7 Aug 1873 Bingham, Somerset, Maine – 2 Mar 1951 idem).

b- John Franklin Owens (18 Mar 1875 idem – ~1936 idem) m. Florence Elizabeth Milliken (Apr 1878 Westbrook, Cumberland, Maine – ) on 17 Aug 1904 in Bingham, Somerset, Maine,  and had two children:

  • Esther C (11 Aug 1905 Bingham, Maine – 22 Aug 1983 Portland, Cumberland, Maine) m. Walter S Perkins (15 Sep 1907 Cornish, York, Maine – 21 July 1970 Saco, York, Maine) on 15 May  1929 in Portsmouth, Rockingham, NH.
  • Alice Elizabeth (16 Apr 1910  Bingham, Maine – 4 Jul 1987 idem) m. Richard Nelson Hall on 24 Nov 1937 in idem.

c- Alice L (5 Jun 1876 Bingham, Somerset – 9 Jul 1969 Skowhegan, Somerset) m. Albert B Clark on 20 Apr 1903 in Bingham, Somerset, Maine.


  1. Patrick C Boyce(1 Jan 1844 S. Elzéar but baptized on 2 Feb 1849 in S. Marie – 7 Jan 1893 Skowhegan, Somerset, Maine). Other documents say he was born on 2 Feb 1846 in S. Elzéar. This seems more likely given that his sister Mary Boyce was born in Feb 1844! Patrick m. Mary Ann O’Leary (4 May 1847 Sillery, Québec City – 1 Sep 1879 idem) on 22 Apr 1872 in Sillery, Québec City, and had two childrenliving more than one year. He next married Eliza Anastasia Brown (29 Jan 1851 Sillery, Québec City – ? Skowhegan, Maine) on 5 Nov 1883 in Sillery and became an American citizen in Sep 1888. The two children of Mary Ann O’ Leary are:

a- Joseph John (13 May 1875 Sillery, Québec City – 15 Apr 1942 Montreal).

b- Elizabeth Alice (21 Apr 1877 Sillery, Québec City – 27 Jun 1964 Verdun, Jacques Cartier, Québec).


  1. Mary Boyce(13 Feb 1844 S. Elzéar – 15 Apr 1922 Moscow, Somerset, Maine) m. Joseph Pooler (Poulin) (10 May 1838 S. Sylvestre – 3 Jun 1905 Moscow, Maine) on 27 Nov 1866 in S. Elzéar and had eight childrenliving more than two years:

a- Rose E (~ 1870 Bingham, Somerset, Maine – ).

b- Joseph Elwin Pooler (13 Feb 1874 Caritunk, Somerset, Maine – 1 Aug 1948 Presque Isle, Aroostook, Maine) m. Ethel H Kinney (~1878 Hodgdon, Aroostook – 28 Nov 1903 Wade Plantation, Aroostook, while delivering a stillborn son) on 2 Nov 1895 at Washburn, Aroostook, and had one child living more than 14 years: Gladys F Pooler (21 Aug 1898 idem – ). Joseph Elwin next m. Minnie Blanche Raven (26 Jul 1887 idem –  25 Jan 1971 Presque Isle, Aroostook) on 14 Jul 1906 in Washburn, Aroostook, and had seven children living more than two years:

  • Evelyn Mary (4 Apr 1907 Wade Plantation, Aroostook – 5 Mar 1979 Lewiston, Androscoggin, Maine) m. Glenwood William (Glen) Wilcox on 19 Nov 1930 in Washburn, Aroostook, and had 3 children: Glenwood Alan (12 Jan 1932 Woodland, Aroostook – 8 Jul 1988 Presque Isle, Aroostook), Hulda M (~1932 Woodland, Aroostook – ) and Dawn (~1949 Caribou, Androscoggin, Maine – );
  • Orman L (21 Feb 1909 Wade Plantation, Aroostook — 22 Jul 1963 Limestone (Loring Air Force Base), Aroostook);
  • Eugene Clyde (29 Mar 1911 Wade Plantation, Aroostook — 10 Apr 1971 Bangor, Penobscot, Maine);
  • Annie Marguerite (29 Jul 1913 Washburn, Aroostook — 21 Apr 1996 Fort Fairfield, Aroostook) m. Norris Leigh Nickerson (17 Feb 1904 Gardner’s Mills, Yarmouth, Nova Scotia — 9 Sep 1976 Fort Fairfield, Aroostook) on 16 Oct 1934 in Washburn, Aroostook, and had one child: Glenice (~1936 Washburn, Aroostook — );
  • William B (23 May 1916 Wade Plantation, Aroostook — 11 Apr 1989 Grafton, Worcester, Mass.) m. Geraldine V Dow (~ 1918 Washburn, Aroostook — ) on 21 Jan 1939 in Washburn and had 5 chidren: Bonita L (~1948 Caribou, Aroostook — ), David W (6 Apr 1949 Grafton, Worcester, Mass. — ), Lawrence G (5 Dec 1950 Grafton — ), Daniel E (5 Jan 1952 Grafton — ), and William B Jr (~1954 Grafton — );

c-Alice M (~ 1876 Washburn, Aroostook, Maine – );

d- Mary A (~ 1878 idem – );

e- Florence G (Feb 1879 idem – );

f- Lawrence Graham Pooler (16 Dec 1880 idem – May 1970 Bingham, Somerset, Maine) m. Katherine (Kate) Fitzsimmons (14 Mar 1897 Moscow, Somerset, Maine – 31 Jul 1972 Bingham) on 14 Apr 1915 in Bingham and had five children living more than two years:

  • Charles L (~1917 Moscow, Maine — );
  • Mary Katherine (24 Oct 1918 Moscow — 30 Jan 2012 Waterville, Kennebec, Maine) m. Laurel O Clark (~ 1918 Maine — ) on 27 Feb 1937 in Moscow and had  3 children: Faylene A (16 Jul 1937 Moscow — ), Lionel (~1940 Moscow — ) and Lawrence (~1942 Moscow — );
  • Lawrence J (~1924 Moscow — );
  • Eleanor J (~ 1926 Moscow — );
  • Alice R (~1929 Moscow — ).

g- Birdena B (30 Apr 1882 Washburn, Aroostook, Maine — 5 Jul 1955 Moscow, Somerset, Maine) m. Joseph Audet Lapoint (1877-1930) on 6 Jan 1904 in Bingham, Somerset, Maine;

h- John Boyce Pooler (10 Oct 1889 Washburn, Maine — 6 Feb 1977 Bingham, Somerset, Maine) m. Nettie M Messer (Mar 1890 Moscow, Somerset, Maine — 12 Apr 1983 Bangor, Penobscot, Maine) on 24 Dec 1908 in Moscow, Maine, and had four children:

  • Joseph K Pooler (7 Jun 1910 Moscow — 22 Apr 1987 Skowhegan, Somerset, Maine) m. Helen Lucille Fentiman (11 Dec 1911 Solon, Somerset, Maine — 1 Jul 1961 Moscow, Maine) and had 2 children: Francis (~1933 Bingham, Somerset, Maine — ) and Norman (~1935 Bingham — );
  • Birdena Euleta (7 Jul 1916 Moscow — 7 Sep 1991 Tacoma, Pierce, Washington) m. Albert George Hutchins (16 Oct 1906 in Duluth, St Louis, Minn. —17 May 1967 San Diego, Cali.) and had one child: B (~1940 — );
  • Unknown (7 Jul 1916 Moscow — ). First born of twins.
  • Hilda F (2 Aug 1929 Moscow — ).


  1. William (14 Oct 1846 S. Elzéar — 1 Jun 1870 United States) was buried in S. Elzéar.



 b) The only child  of James Boyce (~1797 Kilteevogue — 1859 Sillery) has already  been described in Chapter Five.


 c) The 7 children of John (Jack) Boyce(9 Jul 1799 Kilteevogue – 9 Jul 1893 Quebec City) andSusan Duffy (1798 County Monaghan, Ireland – 29 Oct 1864 S. Elzéar) stayed in S. Elzéar, Beauce, until at least 1864. They had 7 children who all stayed in Quebec: 5 moved to Québec City, one to Frampton and one stayed in a S. Elzéar area that became S. Séverin in 1872. Of the 21 grandchildren of John and Susan who are of known lifespan and of known location at death, nine (43%) moved to the USA before 1907 (average) at less than 40 years old (average): six moved to Massachusetts and three to Vermont. Twelve stayed in Canada: six lived in Québec City, three in Montreal, two around S. Sylvestre and one in Ont. The seven children of John and Susan are:

  1. Mary Ann Boyce(12 Sep 1828 Ireland – 18 Dec 1917 Sillery, Québec City) m. Isidore Labbé (1831 S. Sylvestre? – 10 Nov 1868 S. Elzéar) on 13 Nov 1853 in S. Elzéar. Isidore  is the son of Jean-Baptiste Labbé and Euphrosine Gousse. They lived in S. Elzéar until at least 1881 but were living in Québec City by 1901. Mary Ann and Isidore had five children living more than 18 years. Her two children of known lifespan stayed in Quebec:

a- Marie Eleanor (22 Dec 1856 S. Elzéar – );

b- Jean (John) (6 Sep 1858 S. Elzéar – 6 Dec 1932 Sillery (St Patrick’s), Québec City) m. Mary Ann Hennessey (20 May 1861 Frampton, Dorchester — ~1920 Sillery) on 22 Jun 1885 in Frampton, and had one child: James Joseph Labbé (1 Nov 1888 Quebec City – 1958 idem) m. Marie Alexandrine Hamel on 28 Apr 1918 in S. Sauveur, Québec City, and had three children: Mary Geraldine (13 Mar 1920 Quebec City — 1986 idem), Martha Joan (17 Oct 1922 Quebec City — 1929 idem) and John Bernard Gérard (24 Jun 1926 Quebec City — 1995 idem);

c- Michael (11 Aug 1860 S. Elzéar – 12 Jan 1936 Québec City) m. Johanna Holland (1861 Ireland — 19 Dec 1932 Quebec City) on 15 Nov 1886 in Sillery and had three children: Florence May (1888 Quebec City — 1936 idem), Michael H (17 May 1890 Quebec City — 28 Apr 1961 San Francisco, Cali.) and Rita (Feb 1897 Quebec City — );

d- Louis-Honoré (25 Aug 1865 S. Elzéar – ) m. Margaret Madden (27 Jul 1872 S. Edouard, Stoneham, Quebec — ) on 7 Nov 1892 in Quebec City, and had two children: Catherine and John;

e- Marie-Rose Delina (21 Sep 1867 S. Elzéar -).


  1. Sophia (Sophie) Boyce(5 Oct 1832 Ste Marie, Beauce – 29 Nov 1908 S. Séverin) m. Hugh J. O’Rourke (~1835 Ireland — 5 Oct 1913 Salem, Essex, Mass.) on 17 Feb 1857 in S. Elzéar and had seven children living more than 9 years. Six of them (86%) emigrated to Massachusetts. Four emigrated in 1897 (average) at the average age of 35, one in 1924 at 45 and the sixth before 1940 before the age of 69. Suzanna O’Rourke stayed in the S. Séverin/Leeds area and had ten children: seven stayed in Quebec, one moved to Ont., one moved to Massachusetts and another in Indiana. Historicaly, the O’Rourkes provided several Kings of Connacht in the period prior to the Norman invasion. The seven children of Sophia and Hugh are:

a- Patrick E (23 Nov 1857 S. Sylvestre — 9 May 1934 Salem Mass.) m. Nellie (Ellen) McCarthy (1879 Ireland — 21 Sep 1959 Salem Mass.) on 28 Jun 1900 in Salem and had two children: Mary P. (8 Jul 1903 Salem — 18 Oct 1957 Salem) and Sophia A (1907 Salem — 2004 Salem).

b- Suzanna O’Rourke (7 May 1859 S. Sylvestre — 23 Nov 1944 Leeds, Megantic) m. Robert Tuite (22 June 1855 S. Sylvestre  — 5 Jun 1893 S. Pierre de Broughton, Megantic) on 3 Nov 1885 in S. Séverin and had six children:

  • Mary Margaret (31 Aug 1886 S. Pierre de Broughton — 31 May 1965 S. Mary Convent, Notre Dame, Ind.).
  • Ellen Bridget 13 Aug 1888 S. Pierre de Broughton — 11 Jul 1949 Quebec City) m. John  Donahue (10 Mar 1873 S. Sylvestre — 3 May 1950 S. Patrice) on 21 Sep 1908 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had  13 children living more than 3 years, 37 grandchildren and at least 17great-grandchildren (42). The 13 children were born in S. Pierre de Broughton.
  • William John (Johnny) Tuite (7 Nov 1889 in S. Pierre de Broughton —7 Jan 1974 Leeds) m. Emma Jane Cryan (16 Mar 1898 S. Pierre de Broughton, Quebec — 16 Jul 1925 Thetford Mines) on 13 Jun 1916 in Leeds and had 4 childrenliving more than 2 years, 10 grandchildren and 19 great-grandchildren (43);
  • Sophia Mathilde (13 Jan 1891 S. Pierre de Broughton — 22 Feb 1966 Lynn, Mass.)
  • Michael Tuite (16 Mar 1892 S. Pierre de Broughton — 16 Mar 1968 S. Jacques, Leeds) m. Eva Poulin (8 feb 1906 Leeds — 12 Oct 1937 Leeds) on 5 Oct 1931 in Leeds and had 3 children born in S. Jacques de Leeds, 5 grandchildren and 5 great-grandchildren(44).
  • Mary Ann Tuite (6 Aug 1893 S. Séverin — 21 May 1952 Hôtel Dieu, Lévis) m. Philippe Thomas Blaney (16 Jun 1877 S. Narcisse de Beaurivage, Lotbinière — 31 Jan 1950 idem) on 13 Feb 1912 in S. Patrice and had 12 children born in S. Narcisse, Lotbinière, 5 grandchildren and 5great-grandchildren (45).

Next, Suzanna O’Rourke m. John Downey (5 Aug 1846 S. Sylvestre — 25 Aug 1932 Leeds) on 16 Jul 1895 in S. Séverin) and had four children who lived longer than 1 day:

  • James Patrick Joseph Downey (22 Oct 1896 S. Séverin — 4 April 1969 Longueuil, QC) m. Yvonne Poulin (9 Oct 1907 Leeds — 14 Mar 2002 Rosemère) on 24 Aug 1927 in S. Sylvestre and had 6 childrenliving longer than 5 years, 12 grandchildren and 3 great-grandchildren (46). The six children were born in S. Jacques de Leeds.
  • Francis Hugh Downey (26 Feb 1898 S. Séverin — 23 Jun 1985 Fleurimont, Sherbrooke, QC) m. Alice Marie-Louis Poulin (22 Feb 1909 S. Joseph, Beauce — 30 Jan 1996 Sherbrooke) and had  8 children:
  • 1)Richard Joseph (28 Jan 1933 Compton, QC — ) m. Cécile Yvette Dion (7 Oct 1934 S. Sylvestre — ) and had 3 children: Daniel R. (10 Apr 1958 Cornwall, Ont. — ), Patrick Francis (30 Sept 1959 Lowville, Lewis, NY — ) m. Linda Labrecque (1 Oct 1963 Sherbrooke — ) and had 3 children; Carolene M. (6 Nov 1964 Lowville — ) m. Pierre Roberge (7 Aug 1962 Montreal — ) and had 4 children.
  • 2)Reginald Francis (3 Aug 1934 Ives Hill, Compton — ) m. Kathleen Ann McDonald (17 Sep 1934 Halifax, Nova Scotia — 13 Jul 2011 Halifax) on 8 Apr 1961 in Halifax and had 2 children.
  • 3)Maurice Félix (12 Dec 1935 Ives Hill, Johnville, QC — 28 Sep 1995 Sherbrooke) m. Marie Gisèle Rolande Leblanc (21 Oct 1938 L’Alverne, Gaspé, QC — 8 Feb 1991 Lennoxville, QC) and had 4 children.
  • 4)Patrick (21 Oct 1940 Ives Hill, Johnville, QC — ) m. Louise Bernard (20 Oct 1941 S. Ephrem, Tring — ) on 21 Sep 1961 in S. Éphrem, Beauce and had 3 children.
  • 5)Lewis Albert (4 Feb 1945 Sherbrooke — ) m. Hélène Caroline LeBaron (5 Sep 1945 North Hatley — ) on 24 Des 1961 in Sherbrooke and had one child.
  • 6)Lawrence John (28 Jan 1946 Sherbrooke — ) m. Jocelyne Allard (13 Dec 1945 Sherbrooke — 20 Mar 1992 idem) and had 2 children.
  • 7)Lucille Marie Irène (14 Jul 1949 Sherbrooke — ) m. Chauncey Henry LeBaron (7 Oct 1949 North Hatley — ) on 27 Aug 1971 in Lennoxville and had 2 children.
  • 8)Robert Donald (16 Oct 1952 Sherbrooke — ) m. Lise Simoneau (8 Jan 1951 Sherbrooke — ) and had 2 children.
  • Anthony Stanislas Downey (3 Dec 1902 S. Séverin — 7 Aug 2001 North Hatley) m. Marie Cécile Bernadette Bouffard 923 Jun 1913 S. Cécile, Frontenac — 28 Dec 2010 Sherbrooke) on 23 Aug 1939 in Stanstead QC and had 2 children:
  • 1)Jeannine (10 Jul 1941 Ives Hill, QC — );
  • 2)Normand (2 Apr 1945 Sherbrooke — 23 Aug 1960 idem);
  • Rosie Mary Yvonne Downey (13 Jun 1904 S. Sylvestre — 1978 Napanee, Addington/Lennox, Ont.) m. thomas Willard Mace (11 Jun 1902 S. John Methodist Church, Iberbille — Nov 1993 Napanee, Addington/Lennox, Ont.) on 18 Jun 1927 in S. Matthew Anglican church, Québec City, and had 4 children:
  • 1)Richard Thomas (20 Mar 1928 Montreal — 2002 Beaconsfield, Montreal Island) m. June Beelsey (~ 1929 — ) in ~1968 and had 2 children.
  • 2)Rosemary Louise (22 Jul 1929 Montreal — 8 Oct 2012 Ottawa, Ont.) m. Willam Richard Roffey (18 Jan 1929 Montreal — 12 Oct 2011 Napanee, Lennox, Ont.) and had 3 children.
  • 3)Janet Ruth Isabel (21 Mar 1932 Montréal — ) m. Ross Bennett (~ 1931 — ) in 1955 and had 5 children.
  • 4)David Ross Cornell (26 Mar 1935 Notre-Dame de Grâce, Montreal — 1 Apr 2001 S. Agathe des Monts).

c- John O’Rourke (5 May 1861 S. Sylvestre — 2 Jan 1901 Salem, Essex, Mass.) m. Annie E. Richardson (1869 Ireland — 1945 Salem, Essex, Mass.) on 5 Apr 1888 in Barre, Washington, VT and had 5 children: Emma A. (19 Apr 1889 VT — 21 Mar 1974 Berverly, Essex, Mass.), Hugh (Oct 1890 VT — 1908 Salem, Essex, Mass.), Francis J. (1892, Barre, Washington, VT — ~1932 Salem, Essex, Mass.), Michael James (19 Mar 1892 Barre, VT — ~1955) and Lawrence (5 Sep 1897 Salem, Essex, Mass. — 1924)

d- Michael O’Rourke (15 May 1865 S. Sylvestre — 1 july 1941 Salem Mass.) m. Mary Josephine McCarty on 21 Sep 1904 in Salem Mass. and had one child: Marie J. (17 Oct 1912 Salem, Mass. — 17 Feb 1992, Danvers, Mass.)

e- Francis E (Frank) O’Rourke (4 May 1867 S. Sylvestre — 26 Mar 1936 Salem, Essex, Mass.) m. Rose Ann Maguire (~1881 Leitrim, Ireland — 2 Feb 1957 Salem, Essex, Mass.) on 26 Nov 1902 in Peabody, Essex, Mass. and had 5 children: Irene Sophia (30 Aug 1903 Salem, Essex, Mass. — 16 Oct 1995 Peabody, Essex, Mass.), Francis M. (18 Jun 1905 Salem, Essex, Mass. — ?), Mary (~ 1906, Peabody, Essex, Mass. — ?), Hugh Joseph, MD (24 Jan 1910 Salem, Essex, Mass. — 20 Jul 1997 Peabody, Essex, Mass.) and James Xavier (7 Nov 1911 Salem, Essex, Mass. — 5 Jun 1970 Salem, Essex, Mass.)

f- James I O’Rourke (12 Jan 1871 —12 Jan 1951 Peabody, Mass. ) emigrated before 1940.

g- Mary Catherine O’Rourke (10 Apr 1879 S. Séverin — 1944 Salem, Essex, Mass.) m. David Lynch (31 Jan 1879 S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière — Feb 1963 Salem, Essex, Mass.) on 27 Sep 1904 in S. Séverin and had one child: Lilian Rose (4 Feb 1909 S. Sylvestre — 14 Feb 1924 idem). Mary Catherine and David emigrated to Salem, Mass. in 1924



  1. Michael Boyce(14 Nov 1835 S. Marie, Beauce – 8 Apr 1907 Sillery (S. Patrick), Québec City) m. Catherine Thomas on 25 Nov 1856 in Sillery. They started living in Québec City no later than 1881. They had nine children, seven of whom died before the age of 13 months, and one whose age at death is unknown! The one whose age at death is known is John James Boyce (5 Jan 1859 Québec City — 22 Aug 1942 Sillery, Québec City). He had five children who lived longer than three years:
  • George Joseph Boyce (24 Aug 1886 Québec City — ~1953) m. Eileen Farrell O’Reilly.
  • Cathleen Lily (12 Jul 1890 Québec City — ~1958 Ste Foy, Québec City)
  • Gerard Vincent (22 Jan 1896 Québec City — 1 Mar 1960 Montreal QC) m. Mildred Grace (14 Jul 1897 Montreal — 1980 Montreal).
  • Mary Eileeen (22 Jan 1899 Sillery, Québec City — 8 Mar 1986 Montreal) m. James Austin Dolan (~1898 — ).
  • Maureen Bernadine (20 May 1904 Limoilou, Québec City — 15 May 1997 Limoilou, Québec City)


  1. Catherine Boyce(20 May 1839 – 12 Dec 1907 Sillery, Québec City) started living in Québec City no later than 1901.


  1. Bridget Boyce(20 Jun 1840 S. Sylvestre – 14 Feb 1933 S. Edouard, Frampton) m. John Byrns  on 30 Jul 1867 in S. Elzéar and had six children who lived more than 9 years.

a- John Edward Byrns (9 Jan 1870 Frampton, Dorchester, QC — 21 Jan 1916 Websterville, Washington, VT) m. Catherine Hogan (9 Sept 1874 S. Sylvestre — ~1954 Websterville) and had three children: Joseph John (4 Sep 1904 Websterville — 5 Aug 1953 idem); Edward Albert (20 Jul 1906 Websteville — 1942 idem); Gladys Mary (6 Aug 1909 Websterville — 27 Jun 2000 Berlin, Washington, VT).

b- Daniel J. Byrns (14 Feb 1875 Frampton — 1954 Websterville, VT) m. Alice E. Bullock (1876 QC — 1957 Barre VT) in 1897 and had one child: Howard D. (23 Jan 1909 Barre VT — 5 Jul 1975 Barre).

c- Michael Thomas (28 Feb 1877 Frampton — 3 Jun 1929 Niagara Falls, Ont.).

d- Edward (20 May 1876 Frampton —1929).

e- Patrick J. (30 Jul 1880 Frampton — 24 Nov 1933 Websterville VT).

f- Thomas (8 Sep 1882 Frampton — 1965 S. Edouard, Frampton) m. Mary Rose Falls (29 May 1882 S. Edouard de Frampton — 30 Apr 1946 idem) and had one child: John (1913 Frampton — 1976 S. Edouard de Frampton).


  1. Edward Boyce(27 Jul 1842 S. Sylvestre – 21 Nov 1878 Sillery, Québec City) m. Mary Ann Kelly on 15 Nov 1869 in Quebec City. They started living in Québec City no later than 1871. They had seven children, five of whom died before the aged of five years and one of whom died a bachelor at 24 years of age. The one child living longer than 24 years was: Susan Ann Boyce (12 Oct 1870 Québec City — 8 Nov 1954 Montreal) m. James Alosius Sage (23 Feb 1870 Ireland — 12 Nov 1950 Montreal) on 14 Aug 1894 in Québec City and had ten children all born in parish S. Louis de Maisonneuve in Montreal betwen 1895 and 1915: Mary Teresa (14 Dec 1895 — ?), Muriel (28 Nov 1896 — ~1994 S. Louis de Maisonneuve, Montreal), Gerald Francis (18 Oct 1898 — after 1923), Margaret (6 Nov 1899 — ?), James (Jan 1901 — ?), John Anthony (20 Apr 1903 — 1993 Montreal), Frederic Joseph (27 Feb 1905 —13 Nov 2001 S. Louis de Maisonneuve, Montreal), Charles Aloysius (26 Jan 1907 — ~1985), Annabelle Susan (21 Jul 1911 — 3 May 2003) and Henry Michael (7 Aug 1915 — after 2000)


  1. John Boyce (15 Aug 1844 S. Sylvestre – 31 Oct 1916 Charlesbourg, Quebec City) m. Catherine Hennessey on 6 Apr 1875 in  Frampton and had nine children between 1876 and 1891 in S. Elzéar and Charlesbourg. The family moved to Charlesbourg sometime between March 1885 and March 1887. The nine children are:

a- Susan (28 Feb 1876 S. Elzéar — 8 Jun 1897 Quebec City);

b- Mary Catherine (13 Dec 1877 S. Elzéar — ?);

c- Mary Ann (23 Feb 1879 S. Elzéar — after 1920) m. Charles Edward Rodrigue Fortier (~1875 Charlesbourg, Québec City — ) and had 7 children between 1907 and 1920 in Charlesbourg: Yvette (~1908- ); Mary Agnès (~1909- ) m. Evariste Bolduc on 12 Sep 1936 in Charlesbourg; Paul (~1910- ); Sarto (~1910- ); Donat (~1911- ), Léopold (~1912- ) and Roland (~1920- );

d- Helen Nellie Bridget (26 Feb 1881 S. Elzéar — ?) m. Patrick McGrath (~1880- ) on 28 May 1923 in Charlesbourg, Québec City];

e- Mary Margaret (18 Mar 1883 S. Elzéar — ) m. John Adélard Dorion (13 Oct 1882 Charlesbourg — ) and had 12 children born in Charlesbourg and who lived more than 6 months:

  • Marie Emma Stella (9 Nov 1910 Charlesbourg — ) m. George Rainville (~1910 Charlesbourg — ) on 27 Oct 1928 in Charlesbourg and had two children;
  • Marguerite Marie (7 Mar 1912 — ) m. Etienne Paradis on 8 Sep 1951 in Charlesbourg;
  • Suzanne (~1913- );
  • Joseph Charles Benoit (17 Sep 1914 — ~1987 Charlesbourg) m. Marie Cedulia Simone Rainville (24 Aug 1920 Charlesbourg — 5 Aug 2010 idem) on 30 Aug 1943 in Charlesbourg and had André Dorion (1945- );
  • Joseph Paul Eugène (22 Jan 1916 — 17 Jul 2002);
  • Marie Gertrude (28 Mar 1917 — ) m. Claude Vallières (~1913 Charlesbourg — ) and had Jean Vallière (1945- );
  • Marie Rose Marguerite (17 Jun 1918 — );
  • Marie Anna Rita (22 Jul 1919 — );
  • Marie Emma (12 Sep 1921 — );
  • Thérèse (~1923 — );
  • Joseph Patrick Adrien (15 Jul 1924 — );
  • Jean-Louis (~1925 — );

e- Mary Agnes (24 Feb 1885 S. Elzéar — ~1964);

f- Rosanne (10 Apr 1887 Charlesbourg, Québec City — 25 Dec 1974 Sillery, Québec City);

g- Maria (10 Nov 1890 Charlesbourg — ?)

h- John Joseph (4 Jun 1891 Charlesbourg — ?).



d) The 7 children ofWilliam Boyce (~1805 Kilteevogue, Stranorlar, Donegal – 7 Dec 1879 S. Elzéar) and Mary Anna (Annie) McMonagle (~1812 Ireland – 30 Mar 1890 Frampton, Dorchester) who lived more than 37 years. Only Susan (1852) emigrated: she moved to Vermont around 1892 at the age of 40. The six other children (86%) stayed within 25 km of S. Elzéar: four lived in S. Séverin or S. Sylvestre, one moved to Frampton and one to S. Pierre de Broughton. They had twelve children of known lifespan and location at death. Four of these (33%) moved to the USA in 1903 (average) at the average age of 23: two moved to New Hampshire and two to Vermont. Of the other eight, seven lived in the S. Pierre de Broughton area and one moved to Ont. The 9 children of William and Annie are:

  1. Mary Catherine Boyce(9 Jun 1836 S. Marie, Beauce – 4 Oct 1883 S. Sylvestre) m. James O’Donnell (~1830 Ireland – 17 Apr 1875 S. Sylvestre) and had six children who died beyond 37 years of age:

a- Margaret Ann (22 Jan 1859 S. Sylvestre — 18 Aug 1938 Carroll, Coos, NH) m. Francis Simard (Frank Seymour in NH) (24 May 1852 S. Sylvestre — 4 May 1891 Carroll, Coos, NH) on 15 Feb 1876 in S. Sylvestre and had four children who lived longer than 26 years: Mary Anne (29 Jul 1877 S. Patrice — ); Joseph Alfred (2 Mar 1881 Twin Mountains, Coos, NH — 28 Aug 1967 Whitefield, Coos, NH); John Francis (~1882 S. Sylvestre — 10 Jan 1908 Boston, Mass.); Stella A. (9 Oct 1884 Carroll, Coos, NH — ~1955 Carroll);

b- Martin J. (9 Dec 1864 S. Sylvestre — ~1935 Carroll, Coos, NH) m. Abbie Curran (May 1861 Ireland — before 1930 Carroll) on 12 Nov 1890 in Lancaster, Coos, NH and had four children: Marie Anna (Nov 1893 Carroll — 4 Apr 1935 Dover, Strafford, NH); Margueriet (May 1897 Carroll — ~1973 Whitefield, Coos, NH); Joseph P. (6 Jan 1890 Carroll, Coos, NH — 30 Oct 1980 Braintree, Norfolk, Mass.); Katherine P. (~1904 Carroll — );

c- Mary Bridget (22 Apr 1866 S. Sylvestre — NH)

d- William (28 Jan 1871 S. Sylvestre — )

e- John (2 Sept 1873 S. Sylvestre — )

f- James (16 Oct 1875 S. Sylvestre — ).


  1. Bridget Boyce(25 Apr 1838 Ste Marie – 30 Jun 1906 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. Jacques Custeau (16 Apr 1833 Ste Marie – 1 Jan 1922 S. Pierre de Broughton) on 22 Oct 1860 in S. Elzéar and had eight children who lived beyond three years of age, among whom James, husband of Cecilia Laughrea:

a- Michel (Michael, Mike) (1 Jan 1866 S. Sylvestre – 7 Dec 1941 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. Mary Ann Monahan (3 Oct 1872 S. Pierre de Broughton – 17 Feb 1953 QC) on 8 Oct 1894 in S. Pierre de Broughton. His farm is described in section g of Chapter Eight. Mary Ann Monahan is probably the daughter of Thomas Monahan (1831 — 13 Aug 1917) and Ann McTeague (1834 —16 Jun 1924), who had a lot on the 15th range of Leeds East. Mike and Mary Ann had eight children between 1896 and 1911:

  • Joseph Custeau (6 Dec 1896 Leeds East — 24 May 1980 Thetford Mines) m. Mary Ann Tuite (25 Jun 1903 S. Pierre de Broughton —  ) on 1 Jul 1930 in S. Pierre de Broughton;
  • Emma Ina Custeau (19 Sep 1898 Leeds East — 2000 Wainwright, Alberta) m. Thomas Gormley (10 Jun 1(92 S. Pierre-de-Broughton — 3 Oct 1952 Hôpital Laval, Quebec City but buried in S. Pierre de Broughton) and had 4 children:
  • 1) Michael John (28 Mar 1925 Robertsonville, QC — );
  • 2) Theresa (8 Jun 1929 S. Alphonse, Thetford Mines — ) m. Adonia Perreault (-1980) on 25 Aug 1956 in Lennoxville, QC and;
  • 3) Joseph Thomas Leonard (8 Mar 1931 S. Pierre de Broughton — ) m. Thérèse Ménard on10 Jul 1956 in Lennoxville, QC;
  • 4) Joseph Clifford (11 Jul 1936 S. Patrice de Beaurivage — );
  • James Matthew (20 Nov 1899 Leeds East — );
  • Margaret “Maggie” (10 Jul 1902 S. Pierre de Broughton — ) m. Gerald Tuite (~1897 Leeds East — );
  • Mary S. (13 Oct 1906 Leeds East — 27 Feb 1998 Berlin, Washington, VT );
  • Thomas Burt ( Apr 1908 Leeds East — );
  • Annie Mabel (Oct 1909 Leeds East — 2 Aug 1983 Thetford Mines);
  • Michael “Mike” (~1911 Leeds East — ).

b- Joseph (4 Dec 1867 S. Pierre de Broughton – 3 May 1941 S. Pierre de Broughton) had a farm on the 14th range of Leeds East, presumably very close to that of James Custeau. Joseph was a bachelor who loved hunting, fishing, reading, cooking and talking.

c- James m.  Cecilia Laughrea. See section g of Chapter Eight for details.

d- Henry (22 Mar 1875 S. Elzéar – 16 Feb 1953) was bachelor.

e- Mary Ann (17 May 1877 S. Pierre de Broughton – 10 Apr 1960 Thetford Mines) m. John Coarr (8 Apr 1880 S. Pierre de Broughton – 23 Apr 1942 Leeds East section of S. Pierre) on 6 Jul 1909 in S. Pierre de Broughton.  See section g of Chapter Eight for information on her farm, her child and her 5 grandchildren.

f- Margaret (27 Mar 1878 S. Sylvestre — 1973 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. James Connolly (~1884 S. Pierre de Broughton —~1951 idem) on 18 Jun 1918 in idem and had two children: Almen and Archie. See section g of Chapter Eight for information on her two children and on the ancestors of James Connolly.

g- Honoré (Mar 1881 S. Sylvestre — );

h- John (22 Jan 1883 S. Sylvestre — 12 Oct 1916 accidentally);



  1. Catherine Boyce(29 Jan 1842 S. Elzéar — 27 Jan 1914 S. Séverin) m. Thomas Couture (10 Aug 1830 probably S. Elzéar part of future S. Séverin — 14 Feb 1911 S. Séverin) on 17 Jul 1871 in S. Elzéar) and had  five childrenwho may have lived longer than 34 years:

a- Marie-Anne (2 Jun 1872 S. Séverin — ) m. Michael McGee (~1867- ), the son of Catherine Laughry. More details under Catherine Laughry.

b- Joseph Thomas Guillaume (24 Aug 1873 S. Séverin — ~1911 Barre, Washington, VT)

c- Marie Rose Joséphine (24 Sep 1876 S. Séverin — )

d- Jean (22 Aug 1881 S. Patrice — 1 Aug 1919 S. Séverin) m. Rose-Anne Sylvain on 26 Jun 1906 in S. Séverin. Michael McGee was a witness.

e- Joseph Michel Patrice (17 Mar 1884 S. Séverin — after 1918).



  1. Rosa Boyce (25 Nov 1843 S. Marie — 19 Jan 1914 S. Séverin). Suzanne Patton was her godmother. Rosa m. John Judge (9 Feb 1825 Ireland — 7 Oct 1912 S. Jacques, Leeds) on 20 Oct 1890 in S. Elzéar.


  1. Margaret Boyce (4 Feb 1847 S. Elzéar — 27 Apr 1914 S. Séverin).


  1. Ann Boyce(2 Dec 1849 S. Elzéar — 23 Mar 1932 Frampton) m. Denis Hennessey (9 Jun 1848 S. Edouard, Frampton — 1 Mar 1927 idem) on 13 Jul 1886 in S. Elzéar and had 3 childrenliving longer than 28 years:

a- Katherine Hennessey (15 May 1887 S. Elzéar — 12 Jul 1980 Toronto Ont.) m. James William Ogle (30 Dec 1884 S. Elzéar — 22 Jan 1964 Toronto Ont.) on 19 Feb 1917 in S. Edouard, Frampton and had six  children all born in Saskatoon, Saskatchewan between 1918 and 1928: Francis William (2 Jan 1918— ); Marie (10 Oct 1919 — 4 Mar 1986); Rosie ( 16 Dec 1920 — ); Dennis (21 Jun 1922 — 17 Sep 1983); Stella (2 Mar 1924 — 27 Mar 1998); George (1928- ). James William is the grandson of George Ogle (~1819-1867) and Catherine Boyce  (1818-1881).

b- William Hennessey (Nov 1889 S. Edouard, Frampton — 28 Oct 1994 idem) m. Lucille Brady (~1890 S. Edouard, Frampton — ).

c- Annie Hennessey (27 May 1892 S. Edouard, Frampton — 18 Mar 1924 Graniteville, Washington, VT) m. Thomas James Bagley (8 Jan 1884 S. Sylvestre — 3 Aug 1935 Pembroke, Merrimack, NH) on 27 Nov 1917 in Barre, Washington, VT and had one child who lived longer than two years: Rita Bagley (23 Mar 1922 Barre VT — 1 Aug 1963 Whitefield, Coos, NH) .


  1. Susan (Little Susan)(15 Dec 1852 S. Elzéar — 9 Nov 1924 Carroll, Coos, NH) m. Patrick O’Connor (Connors) (11 Oct 1856 S. Sylvestre — 19 May 1917 Websterville, Washington, VT) on 25 Dec 1893 in Holyoke, Hampden, Mass..



e) The 5 children of Henry Joseph Boyce (1809 Kilteevogue, Stranorlar, Donegal – 26 Oct 1859 S. Elzéar) and Mary (Anna) McMonigle (~1809 Ireland – 12 Aug 1891 S. Sylvestre, Lotbinière). Among their four children of known lifespan, only Nancy Anastasia emigrated: she moved to Vermont in 1884 at the age of 51. The three other children stayed in Québec. They all lived in S. Sylvestre. They had thirteen children of known lifespan and location at death. Twelve (92%) emigrated in 1908 (average) at the average age of 38: nine moved to New Hampshire and three to Maine. The thirteenth child stayed in S. Sylvestre. The 5 children of Henry Joseph and Anna are:

  1. Nancy Anastasia (Anna) Boyce(21 Jul 1833 S. Marie, Beauce – 1 Feb 1912 Island Pond, Essex, VT) m. John Osborne (25 Aug 1837 S. Sylvestre — 9 Mar 1883 S. Pierre de Broughton) on 13 May 1856 in S. Elzéar and had eight children living longer than 15 years:

a- Annie Mary (14 Feb 1857 S. Elzéar — 16 Apr 1929 Brighton, Essex, VT) m. Walter Gabriel Vallée (1858 S. Elzéar — 1898 Brighton, Essex, VT). Next, she m. Dr Antonio F. Elie (29 May 1859 Baie du Febvre, QC — 24 Mar 1928 Sherbrooke, QC) on 18 Oct 1911 in Brighton, Essex, VT.

b- Joseph G. (9 Feb 1863 S. Sylvestre — ~1942 Bloomfield, Hartford, CT) m. Mary V. O’Connor (~1865 Nova Scotia — ~1919 Bloomfield, Hartford, CT) on 29 Jul 1890 in Springfield, Hampden, Mass. and had three children: Mildred L. (Jul 1892 Springfield — ), Ruth F. (26 Aug 1895 Springfield — 8 Mar 1981 Hartford CT) and May Rhea (26 May 1897 Springfield — 5 May 1979 East Hartford, Hartford, CT).

c- Henry J. (26 Jan 1865 S. Sylvestre — 4 Jan 1934 Hartford, CT) m. Mary Mahoney (~1867 England — Holyoke, Hampden, Mass.).

d- Anne Jane (1 Sep 1866 S. Sylvestre — 9 Sep 1941 S. Johnsbury, Caledonia, VT) m. John S. Emery (1861 NH — 1930 S.Johnsbury) in 1896 in S. Johnsbury and had two children: Warren John (14 May 1897 S. Johnsbury — 10 Dec 1980 Barbeton, Summit, Ohio) m. Priscilla Crockett (30 Dec 1897 Medford, Middlesex, Mass. — 5 Dec 1989 Barbeton, Ohio); Evelyn (27 Oct 1902 S. Johnsbury — 15 Jul 1988 Concord, Middlesex, Mass.) m. Fred Whelan (1900 S. Johnsbury — 1975 Concord, Middlesex, Mass.).

e- Michael James (6 Oct 1868 S. Sylvestre — ) m. Ellen (Agnes) Donnolly (20 Apr 1873 S. Sylvestre — ) on 11 Aug 1888 in Stratford, Coos, NH.

f- John Patrick (9 Jun 1871 S. Sylvestre — 3 Apr 1934 Island Pond, Essex, VT).

g- William Edwin (29 Jul 1873 S. Sylvestre — Churchill, Manitoba).

h- Edward Francis (31 Jan 1879 S. Sylvestre — 16 Jun 1938 Island Pond, Essex, VT) m. Ada G. Rexford (17 Sep 1893 Island Pond, VT — 11 Nov 1992 Berlin, Coos, NH).


  1. Michael Boyce(2 Nov 1835 S. Marie, Beauce – 30 May 1918 S. Sylvestre) m. Mary Sullivan (28 Dec 1839 S. Sylvestre – 20 Dec 1925 idem) on 8 Jan 1861 in S. Sylvestre and had nine children who lived beyond the age of seven, all boys. These cousins of my grandfather John Laughrea (1860-1946), as well as their descendants, are described in section f of Chapter Five. They all moved to the USA, usually New Hampshire, before 1909 on average and at the average age of less than 40.


  1. Mary Ann Boyce(26 Jan 1839 S. Marie, Beauce – 22 Apr 1926 S. Sylvestre) m. Hugh Hopkins (1831 — 1904) on 25 Nov 1873 in S. Elzéar and had four children living longer than 27 years:

a- Sophia Anne (5 Sep 1874 S. Sylvestre — 19 Sep 1952 Auburn, Androscoggin, Maine) m. Harold Mansford (3 Mar 1882 Canterbury, York, New Brunswick — Auburn, Maine) on 6 Aug 1908 in Lewiston, Androscoggin, Maine.

b- Patrick (14 Mar 1876 S. Sylvestre — 22 Nov 1963 Carroll, Coos, NH) started living in Carroll in 1900.

c- John Thomas (25 Oct 1877 S. Sylvestre — ~1949 Maine).

d- Mary Ann Elizabeth (18 Feb 1881 S. Sylvestre — 12 Sep 1944 idem).


  1. Patrick Henry Boyce(14 Mar 1842 S. Marie, Beauce – 15 Jun 1926 S. Sylvestre de Lotbinière).


  1. Henry Boyce (~1849 S. Elzéar, Beauce – ?).



f) The 3 childrenofMichael Boyce (8 Jan 1813 Kilteevogue, Stranorlar, Donegal – 12 Aug 1898 Bangor, Penobscot, Maine) and Ruth Hodgdon Dyer (12 Dec 1814 Bangor, Penobscot, Maine – 12 May 1906 idem) are:

  1. James C. Boyce(4 Oct 1839 Old Town, Penobscot, Maine – 31 Jan 1907 Pittsburgh, Penn.) m. Rebecca Murray (Apr 1845 Oil City, Venango, Penn. — 9 Apr 1933 Pittsburgh, Allegheny, Penn.) around 1870 in Oil City. James C. was a lawyer who became accepted at the NY bar in 1860 and at the Pennsylvania bar in 1872. They had two children:

a- John Welch (13 Jun 1871 Sligo, Clarion, Penn. — 23 Nov 1930 Pittsburgh, Penn.) m. Tacy (Lucy Alice) Carter (8 May 1881 Short Creek (Georgetown), Harrison, Ohio — 22 Aug 1963 Pittsburgh, Penn.) around 1912. He was a physician. They took a 2 week cruise departing from London on 14 Sep 1912 and arriving in Québec City on 28 Sep 1912. This was probably part of their honeymoon. In 1928 they took a 10-day cruise from Cherbourg, France, to New York City.

b- Ella Ruth (14 Jun 1874 Oil City, Venango, Penn. — 16 Jul 1943 Los Angeles, Cali.). She took several cruises: in 1912, from Bremen, Germany to Baltimore, Maryland; in 1920, from Hamilton, Bermuda to New York City; in 1922 and in 1923, from Cherbourg, France to New York City; in 1927 from Southampton, England to New York City; in 1936, from Le Havre, France to New York City

  1. William Henry Boyce(7 Oct 1842 Bangor, Penobscot, Maine – 10 Apr 1926 Bronx, New York, NY) m. Emma Victoria Wade (14 Jan 1861 Urbana, Champaing, Ohio — 1 Jan 1929 Pittsburgh, Allegheny, Penn.) on 29 Aug 1879 in Manhattan, New York City and had three children:

a- William Henry II (27 Jul 1883 Pittsburgh, Penn. — 17 Oct 1934 idem) m. Pearl Brown Jones (14 May 1878 Braddock, Allegheny, Penn. — 22 Sep 1936 Pittsburgh, Penn.). He was a superintendant at a tractor copany. They had two children: 1) William Hamilton (27 Feb 1911 New Brighton, Beaver, Penn. — 2 Oct 1975 Linden, Warren, Virginia) served as officer in the US Army during World War II; 2) Virginia Ann (24 Nov 1914 — Aug 1987 Olathe, Johnson, Kansas);

b- James Clay (3 Feb 1885 Pittsburgh — 10 May 1960 Orlando, FL) m. Louelle Pleasants (18 Dec 1884 Dallas, Texas — 11 Jan 1975 idem) in ~1914 in Indianapolis, Indiana;

c- McKeen, surgeon-veterinary (21 Jan 1889 Lexington, Fayette, Kentucky — 14 Oct 1950 Ocean Side, San Diego, Cali.) m. Sulan Elmore (21 Aug 1882 Indian City, Payne, Oklahoma — 14 Jan 1960 San Diego, San Diego, Cali.) on 31 Mar 1915 in Walla Walla, Wash., and had one son: James McKeen (1916-2011)

  1. Mary Ella Boyce(6 Jun 1852 Bangor, Penobscot, Maine – 19 Dec 1930 Pittsburgh, Penn.) m. David Kirk (18 Feb 1831 Lesmohagow, Lanarkshire, Scotland — 22 Dec 1906 Pittsburgh, Penn.) on 26 Jun 1890 in Manhattan, New York City



g) The 8 children of Catherine Boyce (1818 Kilteevogue, Stranorlar, Donegal – 3 Feb 1881 West Broughton, now S. Pierre de Broughton) and George Ogle (~1819 Ireland – 18 Jun 1867 S. Pierre de Broughton) who lived longer than three years. Three children (38%) emigrated to New Hampshire in 1905 (average) at the average age of 51. The five others stayed in Megantic county: three in S. Pierre de Broughton and two in S. Antoine de Pontbriand. It is likely that the two of S. Antoine de Pontbriand lived very close to the border of S. Pierre de Broughton. The five children who stayed in Megantic county had seventeen children of known lifespan and location at death. Of these seventeen Quebec grandchildren of Catherine and George, three stayed in Megantic county, one moved to Ont., eleven (65%) moved to Saskatchewan and two (12%) moved to Maine and Minnesota in 1919 (average) at the average age of less than 33 The 8 children of Catherine and George are:

  1. Henry Ogle(5 Feb 1843 S. Elzéar – 1 Apr 1922 S. Antoine de Pontbriand) resided in Thetford Mines for at least 25 years and was buried in S. Pierre de Broughton. S. Antoine de Pontbriand has become integrated into Thetford Mines in 2001. Henry  m. Ann Mullavey (13 Sep 1847 S. Patrice — 6 Jun 1919 S. Antoine de Pontbriand) on 19 Feb 1878 in S. Patrice de Beaurivage and had two children living more than 13 years:

a- Georges Joseph (11 Aug 1879 S. Pierre de Broughton —  24 Oct 1958 Thetford Mines).

b- Mary Catharine (16 May 1881 West Broughton — 16 Feb 1913 S. Antoine de Pontbriand).


  1. William Ogle(22 May 1844 S. Elzéar – 1 Dec 1905 S. Antoine de Pontbriand) m. Mary Campbell (18 Dec 1860 S. Agathe, Lotbinière — 26 Aug 1932 Rosetown, Saskatchewan) on 27 Jun 1881 in S. Agathe, Lotbinière and had ten children. Their five children John Daniel, Francis Joseph, Lewis M., Henri Bernard and Catherine were probably born in a section of S. Pierre de Broughton which became part of S. Antoine de Pontbriand in 1896. S. Antoine de Pontbriand was created in 1896 and canonically erected in 1908. Mary Campbell most probably moved to Saskatchewan between 1906 and 1915, i.e. after the death of her husband and before her sons James and John moved to Saskatchewan. The 10 children of William Ogle and Mary Campbell are:

a- George Francis (5 Aug 1882 S. Elzéar, Beauce — 24 Nov 1925 Truckee, Nevada, Cali. but buried in Saskatchewan);

b- James William (30 Dec 1884 S. Elzéar — 22 Jan 1964 Toronto, Ontario) m. Katherine Hennessey (15 May 1887 S. Elzéar — 12 Jul 1980 Toronto) on 19 Feb 1917 and had six already described children because Katherine Hennessey is the daughter of Ann Boyce (1849-1932). The six children were all born in Saskatchewan between 1918 and 1928.

c- John Daniel (23 Apr 1887 future S. Antoine de Pontbriand — 21 Aug 1970  Litchfield, Meeker, MN) m. Margaret McKernan (~1890 — 1990 Litchfield, Meeker, MN) on 2 Aug 1916 in Delisle, Saskatchewan; in 1930 they lived in Litchfield

d- Francis Joseph (29 May 1889 future S. Antoine de Pontbriand — 5 Feb 1935 Regina, Saskatchewan);

e- Lewis M. (16 May 1891 future S. Antoine de Pontbriand — 7 Oct 1986 Rosetown, Saskatchewan;

f- Henry Bernard (29 Mar 1893 future S. Antoine de Pontbriand —  Jul 1976 Rosetown, Saskatchewan);

g- Catherine (20 Apr 1895 future S. Antoine de Pontbriand — 4 Jan 1983 Rosetown, Saskatchewan);

h- Joseph Anthony Stanislas (31 May 1897 S. Antoine de Pontbriand — 8 Dec 1963 – Saskatoon, Saskatchewan);

i- Vincent Albert (26 Jan 1900 S. Antoine de Pontbriand —14 Sep 1985 – Lloydminster, Saskatchewan);

j- Michael Edward (23 Aug 1901 S. Antoine de Pontbriand —30 Nov 1986 Rosetown, Saskatchewan).


  1. John Baptist Ogle(14 Aug 1845 S. Elzéar – 18 Oct 1935 Lancaster, Coos, NH) m. Ellen Campbell on 25 Oct 1881 in S. Agathe, Lotbinière and had two children: John (Aug 1885 future S. Antoine de Pontbriand, Megantic, QC —?) and Ellen (Mar 1904 S. Antoine de Pontbriand — ?). The family resided in S. Antoine de Pontbriand in 1911.


  1. Annie Ogle (28 Jan 1847 S. Elzéar – 25 Feb 1939 Leeds East part of S. Pierre de Broughton [28 Jul 1933 according to Jos-Alfred Lapointe]) m. Thomas Coarr (Aug 1838 S. Sylvestre — 28 Sep 1905 S. Pierre de Broughton) on 24 Feb 1879 in S. Pierre de Broughton. They lived on one half of lot 23 of the 15th range of Leeds East. Among the 15th range residents, they were the fartherst from the S. Pierre church. Thomas’ brother Christopher became owner of the whole lot 23 when Annie and Thomas moved. Annie and Thomas had three children:

a- John (8 Apr 1880 S. Pierre de Broughton — 23 Apr 1942 Leeds—probably Leeds East section of S. Pierre) m. Mary Ann Custeau (17 May 1877 S. Pierre de Broughton — 10 Apr 1960 Thetford Mines) on 6 Jul 1909 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had one child already described because Mary Ann is the daughter of Bridget Boyce (1838-1906). Annie is also the granddaughter of William Boyce (~1805-1879) and the sister in law of Cecilia Laughrea.

b- Francis Coarr (10 Oct 1881 S. Pierre de Broughton — ) established himself in the Canadian West.

c- Henry Coarr (7 Mar 1884 S. Pierre de Broughton — ~1959 Rosetown, Saskatchewan).


  1. Katherine Ogle(9 Feb 1850 S. Elzéar – 25 Jan 1892 S. Pierre de Broughton). Her godparents were John Owen Boyce and Bridget Loughrey. She m. Thomas Forrestall on 11 Jan 1880 in Lancaster and had  seven  children:

a- Katherine (4 Jan 1881 Lancaster, Coos, NH — ~ 1950 Saskatoon, Saskatchewan);

b- Mary Ann (6 Jun 1882  Lancaster, Coos — );

c- Thomas (6 Jun 1884 Thetford Mines — 1948 Portland, Cumberland, Maine) resided in Portland before 1909;

d- Michael (14 Jun 1886 S. Pierre de Broughton;

e- James (~1888 S. Pierre de Broughton;

f- George (4 Apr 1889 Thetford, Mégantic — );

g- Clément (~1889 S. Pierre de Broughton — )


  1. Mary Ogle(25 Jul 1852 S. Elzéar – 17 May 1922 S. Pierre de Broughton) m. Christopher Coarr (10 Jun 1842 S. Sylvestre — 7 Apr 1917 S. Sylvestre) on 12 Feb 1877 in S. Pierre de Broughton. Christopher is the brother of Thomas. Mary and Christopher lived on the other half of lot 23 of the 15th range of Leeds East, but they had no children. Mary finished her life in the village of S. Pierre de Broughton


  1. James Ogle(25 Dec 1855 S. Elzéar – 20 Oct 1920 Lancaster, Coos, NH) m. Mary Ann McCartney (29 Jun 1862 Inverness, Mégantic — 1 Apr 1925 Lancaster, Coos, NH) on 3 Feb 1890 in Inverness and had four children. The family resided in Leeds in 1901 and S. Elzéar in 1911.

a- Gertrude (15 Dec 1891 Inverness — Dec 1970 Lancaster, Coos, NH).

b- Joseph William ( 5 Jul 1897 Inverness — 10 Mar 1962 Lancaster, NH) m. Ann Catherine Andrews (21 Mar 1900 Nova Scotia — May 1976 Lancaster, NH) and had one child: Mary Joann (6 Sep 1928 Lancaster — 1 Jan 1980 Berlin, Coos, NH) m. Paul H. Daigle (25 Jun 1928 Lancaster — 14 Jan 2003 White River Junction, Windsor, VT) on 2 Oct 1948 in Lancaster.

c- Alice (28 Jan 1901 Inverness — ).

d- Madeline Teresa Marguerite (23 May 1905 Inverness — 29 Jul 1983 Whitefield, Coos, NH) m. Richard Parker Aldrich (8 Oct 1899 Whitefield — ) on 27 Oct 1934 in Lancaster, NH.


  1. Michael Francis Ogle(10 Oct 1862 S. Elzéar – 19 Jan 1939 Gorham, Coos, NH) m. Annie Judge (3 Apr 1862 S. Pierre de Broughton — ) on 6 Jul 1891 in Lancaster NH and had four children:

a- Mary Catherine (11 Jun 1892 Lancaster, NH — ~1973 Whitefield, NH) m. Charles Cecil MacDonald (13 Aug 1893 Jefferson, Coos, NH — 26 Sep 1961 Hartford, Windsor, VT) on 8 Jul 1925 in Gorham, Coos, NH.

b- Annie Ellen (3 Aug 1894 Gorham, NH — ~1956 idem).

c- George Michael (25 Jul 1896 Gorham — ~1957 idem).

d- Arthur Judge (5 Jul 1899 Gorham — )


Parish regroupment in 2011. Note that in 2011, the parishes of S. Pierre de Broughton, S. Jacques de Leeds, S. Antoine de Pontrbriand, Très-Saint-Coeur-de-Marie, S. Méthode, S. Clothilde, S. Daniel, Immaculée Conception de Robertsonville and S. Cathreine-de-Labouré of Kinnear’s Mills were suppressed by the religious authorities and consolidated within the parish of Sacré-Coeur-de-Jésus of East-Broughton, which had been founded in 1881 from territories taken to S. Frédéric and S. Pierre de Broughton. The expanded parish of Sacré-Coeur-de-Jésus of East Broughton takes the name of Saint-Esprit des Pentes-Côtes of East-BroughtonÉCRET-Saint-Esprit-des-Pentes-Côtes.pdf






No matter how great or modest one’s history, nobody will remember it except at best in sketchy form unless it is summarized in a way that stimulates preservation. Striking examples are the Irish Annals, the 68m long Bayeux tapestry describing the Norman conquest of England, the frescoes of Michelangelo on the ceiling of the Sixtine Chapel and the historical books of the Bible. At the more modest family level, I aimed in the same general direction.

This genealogy and history is a socio-genealogical chronicle of the life of an immigrant family, the Laughrea family, during the 19th and 20th centuries. It is more than a list of names, birthdates, birthplaces, marriage and deaths, even though this information is there. I have also strived to be inclusive by integrating all Canadian Laughreas who have yet to be connected to our ancestor PATRICK Loughry (1800-1886), and by covering the Boyce neighbors of PATRICK, who are reportedly cousins of PATRICK’s wife Mary Patton.

May this record stimulate preservation and expansion by others. My hope is to be read over a long period of time by the “happy few” of each generation, rather than by many more but only over a shorter period of time. It is said that during his life a man should marry, have children, plant a tree, construct a house and write a book (not necessarily in that order). This is in fact the book. In retrospect one sees patterns. Curious about the origin of the Universe, I studied Physics. Curious about the origin of life, I next studied Biophysics and Biochemistry. Curious about the origin of our family name and our ancestors, I finally wrote this book after leisurely accumulating data over five decades. I was also curious about the origin of the human mind, but did not have time to get there, prefering to take the logical steps of first studying atoms, molecules, macromolecules, organelles and cells as a starting point. “Je n’aurai pas le temps”… said Michel Fugain and Pierre Delanoe in a 1967 song which was also a favorite of my father. Maybe a descendant will…

















(1) See article “Information on the Laughreas: where they live, from a snapshot of all Laughrea scholars in the fields of humanities, social, physical, life, health sciences (les détails sont en français)”, at

According to Scopus, Laughrea (all orthographs accepted) is 7, ≥ 20, 30 and 50 times more frequent in Northern Ireland than in the Republic of Ireland (R of I), any place out of Ireland, Canada and the USA, respectively. Patton (+ Paton and Payton) is most frequently found in Scotland. There, it  is 2.5, 4.5, 5.3 and 13 times more frequent than in Northern Ireland, England, the USA or the R of I. Strictly Patton (no other orthograph accepted) is most frequently found in Northern Ireland. There, it is 3, 3, 5 and 5 times more frequent  than in Scotland, the USA, England or the R of I. The most common spellings for the Laughrea name are, with number of scholars between parentheses: Loughrey (20), Laughery (10), Loughry (9), Laughrey (4), Laughrea (3), Lockery (3), Loughery, Lochery,  Lochry,  Lockrey (1 each), Laughry, Loughrea, Loughera, Lochrey, Laughera, Laugheray, Lockry, Loughary, Laughary, Loughray, Loughrie (0 each). As of early 2014, the most cited of these 53 Laughrea were: Michael Laughrea of Montreal, Anne Loughrey of Belfast, Maurice Loughrey of Belfast and Kenneth Laughery of Houston. Scopus does bibliographic analysis of 21,000 academic journals in the fields of science, medicine, social sciences, arts and humanities. The Loughrey spelling is the most frequent spelling of our family name, at least among cites scholars.

According to the World Book of Loughreys (strictly Loughrey recorded), the name Loughrey is  2.2, 13 and 21 times more frequent in Northern Ireland than in the Republic of Ireland, Scotland and Great Britain. It is most frequently found in counties Londonderry and Tyrone. In these 2 counties, Loughrey is 3.3 times more frequent than in Northern Ireland. In county Donegal, Loughrey is 1.8 times more frequent than in Northern Ireland and 4.3 times more frequent than in the Republic or Ireland. If the proportion of Loughreys in the general population is arbitrarily set at 100 for Northern Ireland, the proportion of Loughreys in counties Londonderry, Tyrone, Donegal, Galway, Antrim, Mayo, Dublin and Cork is 419, 194, 178, 143, 65, 63, 39 and 14. The raw data are as follows for the indicated counties or countries: 72 Loughreys in Londonderry (pop 247,000), 24 in Tyrone (pop 178,000), 20 in Donegal (pop 161,000), 25 in Galway (pop 250,500), 28 in Antrim (pop 618,000), 6 in Mayo (pop 130,138), 35 in Dublin (pop 1,300,000), 5 in Cork (518,000), 126 in Northern Ireland (pop 1,811,000), and 131 in the Republic of Ireland (pop 4,588, 000).

There are 26 cities with 5 or more Loughrey households:

  • 10 Northern Irish cities: Londonderry (28 households), Coleraine (17), Belfast (14), Portstewart (10), Magherafelt (9), Limavady (8), Strabane (8), Portrush (6), Omagh (6), and Cookstown (5);
  • 7 English cities: London (20), Birmingham (10), Manchester (8), Liverpool (6),  York (5), Bradford (5), and Northampton (5);
  • 4 American cities: Saint-Paul-Minneapolis (24), Oswego NY (10), Kittaning Penn. (10), and Wilmington Delaware (5);
  • 2 Republic of Ireland cities:Dublin (34) and Cork (5);
  • 1 Scottish city: Glasgow (22);
  • 1 Canadian city: Toronto (5).

According to Ireland’s Gravestones Index (, which contains 407,111 gravestones records, there are 144 Laughrea gravestones (all spellings accepted) in Ireland: 93 Loughrey, 40 Loughery, 4 Loughry and 2 Lochrie gravestones. 69% of them are in Londonderry and 21% in Tyrone. This is not surprising because there are 3.0 times more Loughreys in Londonderry than in Tyrone (see also 1a). The three oldest Laughrea gravestones of the Index are Anne Loughery’s of Tyrone in 1795, Thomas Loughery’s of Londonderry in 1800 and James Loughry’s of Antrim in 1806.

(1a) Griffith’s valuation lists every landowner and every householder in Ireland. It gives the only detailed guide to where in Ireland people lived in the middle of the 19th century and to what property they occupied. See or

According to Griffith’s valuation, the Loughry, Loughrey and Loughery names were most prevalent in Donegal, Londonderry, Westmeath and Tyrone between 1847 and 1864. If the percentage of Loughry/rey/ery within the general population is arbitrarily set at 100 for county Londonderry, the percentage of Loughry/Loughrey/Lougherys in counties Donegal, Westmeath, Tyrone, Clare, Galway and Antrim was 150, 76, 62, 52, 33 and 11. The raw data are as follows for all Irish counties: 44 (16 Loughry +12 Loughrey +16 Loughery) in Donegal (pop 161,000), 45 (28+9+8) in Londonderry (pop 247,000), 12 (8+0+4) in Westmeath (pop 86,200), 20 (8+5+7) in Tyrone (pop 178,000), 11 in Clare (3+2+6) (pop 117,000), 15 (10+2+3) in Galway (pop 250,500),12 (6+3+3) in Antrim (pop 618,000), 5 (1+3+1) in Armagh, Roscommon, Mayo and Meath (pop 553,600) and 0 elsewhere. Mapping the names show that 54% of Loughry/Loughrey/Lougherys mentionned in the Griffith’s valuation live along River Foyle and its affluents, out of a total of 80 Loughry, 36 Loughrey and 48 Loughery names recorded.

According to Griffith’s valuation, the Patton, Patten and Paton names were most prevalent in Donegal, Mayo, Londonderry, Tyrone, Monaghan, Down, Armagh, Fermanagh and Antrim between 1847 and 1864. They are all Ulster counties (except for Mayo). If the proportion of Patton/tten/ton within the general population is set at 100 for county Londonderry, the proportion of Patton/tten/ton in counties Donegal, Mayo, Tyrone, Monaghan, Down, Armagh, Fermanagh, Antrim and Galway was 218, 107, 80, 71, 56, 53, 41, 27 and 11. The raw data are as follows for all Irish counties: 98 (64 Patton + 34 Patten + 0 Paton) in Donegal (pop 161,000), 39 (0+33+6) in Mayo (pop 130,600), 69 (53+10+3) in Londonderry (pop 247,000), 40 (26+14+0) in Tyrone (pop 178,000), 26 (14+9+3) in Armagh (pop 174,800), 83 (63+16+0) in Down (pop 531700), 12 (7+5+0) in Monaghan (pop 60,500), 47 (24+23+0) in Antrim (pop 618,000), 8 (5+3+0) in Galway (pop 250,500), 7 (0+7+0) in county Fermanagh (pop 61,800), 8 (4+3+1) in Cork (518,100), 7 (6+1+0) in Laois, Dublin, Kilkenny, Roscommon and Sligo (1,578,400), 7 (0+7+0) in Limerick, Kerry, Longford, Westmeath, Cavan and Wicklow, and 0 elsewhere. In the valuation, there were 266 Patton, 165 Patten and 16 Paton. Note that the current population of the counties was used to estimate the prevalence of the various names.

(2) Killarney Road starts on the eastern slope of Mount Tara (4), rises to 1800 vertical feet (the summit is at 1900 feet), descends the western slope towards the Beaurivage River without reaching it, and separates Monaghan range (3) from Killarney range.  Both ranges belonged to S. Sylvestre until the creation of S. Séverin in 1872. They were then transferred to S. Séverin. PATRICK’s Monaghan lot was road accessible at both ends in 1882, but was probably only accessible by Killarney Road when he first settled in the Monaghan and Killarney area.  In 1898 S. Séverin planned to “re”open Killarney Road, but it was at best only sporadically opened to circulation from 1883 to presumably the 1950s (47). The eastern terminus of Killarney Road joins the northern terminus of 1st range Road. At this juncture, a short road, called S. Charles range Road, goes east for one km and next turns north to become S. André range Road. S. André range Road is only 4 km long while Killarney Road is only 2.5 km long. S. André range Road basically extends from Killarney Road to Fermanagh Road (5).

(3) Monaghan range is bordered on the north, east, south and west by Fermanagh range of S. Sylvestre, S. André range of S. Elzéar, Killarney range of S. Séverin and S. Marguerite range of S. Séverin, respectively. West of S. Marguerite range, one enters again S. Sylvestre, indicating that Monaghan, Killarney and S. Marguerite ranges form a wedge taken away from S. Sylvestre at the foundation of S. Séverin in 1872. Note that 40 % of S. Marguerite range —its north end— stayed in S. Sylvestre. On 6 Jun 1872, S. Sylvestre lost territory to S. Patrice; on 22 Jan 1873, both S. Sylvestre and S. Elzéar lost territory to S. Séverin. From west to east, Monaghan range starts at the Beaurivage River and rises on the western slope of Mount Tara (4), now Mont S. André, until it reaches S. Elzéar. The Beaurivage River flows between Mount S. Marguerite on the west and Mount Tara on the east. North of Fermanagh is a range bordered on the north by chemin S. Marie, which was opened in 1817 to connect Craig’s Road to S. Marie, and along which rose S. Sylvestre (1828) and S. Elzéar (1835). South of Killarney Road is S. George range. S. Marguerite range, whose road opened in 1852-1853, runs perpendicularly to Monaghan, Killarney and S. George ranges.

(4) Mount Tara is very similar in shape and height to the Hill of Tara, an important burial site in Ireland. Mount Tara and ranges such as Fermanagh, Monaghan and Killarney stress that most settlers of its slopes and of the upper Beaurivage River were Irish. The S. Séverin church can be seen as located on a southeastern slope of the Mount Tara massif. Mount Tara is nowadays called Mount S. André because, of the two roads crossing it (Killarney and S. André), S. André Road rises to 1850 vertical feet and comes closest to its summit.

(5) Fermanagh Road was opened between 1840 and 1862.  Once Fermanagh South Road and its bridge over the Beaurivage River were constructed, Patrick had the choice of reaching his farm from S. Elzéar by riding up the S. Elzéar to S. Sylvestre road until 1000 vertical feet, turning left on S. André Road, reach Fermanagh Road at 1200 vertical feet, and then either  continue on S. André Road until reaching Killarney Road, or turn right on Fermanagh Road to cross the Beaurivage at 1025  vertical feet, then up Fermanagh Road to 1250 feet and down Fermanagh South to the bridge at 1065 vertical feet, cross the river and climb to the lower part his farm at 1300 feet. Down, up, down, up again: I doubt that he used this path often, given that his house was along Killarney Road at ~1700 feet. It was simpler to continue on S. André Road.

(6) To get 160 great-grandchildren, we extrapolate from the progeny of his grandchildren blessed with a  reasonably complete record, namely Annie (Br) (item 1 below), Mary (Br) (item 2), etc. and Patrick (Ann) (item 21). These 21 grandchildren had 82 children, an average of 3.9 each. We also extrapolate from the fact that 20 of 43 sufficiently documented grandchildren were childless (item 24 vs items 1 to 24).

Overall, we estimate that 31 (47%) of the 66 known grandchildren were childless and that 35 (53%) procreated, namely 23 (items 1 to 23)  plus 12 (items 25 and 26). 35 x 3.9 = 137 great-grandchildren.  Of the ~ 11 grandchildren  who are yet to be identified (they are all from Mary McGown—see item 27), we assume that 6 procreated. 6 x 3.9 = 23 great-grandchildren (item 27).  137 + 23 = 160.  Details below.

  1. Annie (Br) had 4 children;
  2. Mary (Br) had 7 children;
  3. Michael (Br) had 1 child;
  4. John Owen (Br) had 9 children;
  5. Susan (Br) had 6 children;
  6. Peter E (Br) had 2 children;
  7. Mary Ann (Ja) had 1 children;
  8. Susan (Ja) had 9 children;
  9. Annie (Ma) ahd 3 children;
  10. Patrick (Ow) had 5 from 1895 to 1907;
  11. Edward (Ow) had 5 from 1891 to 1904;
  12. John Daniel (Ow) had 1 child;
  13. John (Be) had 3 from 1914 to 1920;
  14. Michael (Be) had 7;
  15. Cecilia (Be) had 7 from 1900 to 1913;
  16. James (Be) had 4 from 1896 to 1903;
  17. Ellen (Be) had 3 from 1903 to 1906;
  18. James (Ca) had 2 children;
  19. Susan (Ca) had 1 child in 1888;
  20. Anne (Ann) had 3 children;
  21. Patrick (Ann) had 1 child;
  22. Michael (Ca) had at least 3 children from 1894 to 1899;
  23. Mary (Be) had at least 1 child;
  24. At least 20 grandchildren did not procreate, or were unlikely to have, because:
  • Bridget (Br), William H (Br),  William H (Br), Mary (Ja), Mary (Ow), Michael (Ow), William (Pe), Allen (Pe) and Lawrence (Pe) died prematurely;
  • Catherine (Br), Patrick (Br), James (Br), Patrick (Be), Thomas (Be) and Peter (Be) were bachelors.
  • Bridget (Ja) died soon after marrying; Patrick (Ja), Anne (Ja), John (Ja), and William (Pe) died at the ages of 30, 23, 23 and 29 without any evidence of marriage.


  1. Three grandchildren reached middle adulthood but we know no more.  They are, Michael (Ja), Thomas (Ma), and John (Ca). We assume that 2 procreated and 1 did not, producing 4 great-grandchildren.


  1.  For 20 grandchildren, we only know their year of birth. They are James (Ja), Michael (Ja), Patrick (Ma), Susan (Ma), Mary Ann (Ma), Michael (Ma), Sarah J. (Ma), John (Ow),  Mary Ann (An), Michael (An), William (An), Peter (An), 7 of the children of Catherine, and Frank (Pe). We assume that 11 procreated and 9 did not, producing 43 great-grandchildren.


  1.  Mary McGown and PATRICKbegat  Margaret, Peter, Helen, Eliza and Frank. We assume that 4 procreated and produced 11 grandchildren of PATRICK yet to be identified. (Peter had 5 children but 4 of them had no progeny). We assume that 6 of these unidentified 11 procreated, producing 23 great-grandchildren of PATRICK.)


(7) Descendants of PATRICK Loughry (1800-1886) with emphasis on where they lived

Bridget Loughrey-Boyce ->1883 in S. Elzéar

a) Annie Boyce-Camden: 1872-1930 in S. Patrice

  • John Camden: 1873-1962 in S. Patrice with 7 children: 1) Mary Ann 1897-1918 in S. Patrice, USA afterwards; 2) Lawrence 1902-1930 in S. Patrice, USA afterwards; 3) Annie 1904-1930 in S. Patrice, USA afterwards; 4) Margaret 1907- 1930 in S. Patrice, USA afterwards; 5) Albert 1909-1996 in S. Patrice and had 4 children born in S. Patrice between 1948 and 1955, among whom Raymond (lives in S. Patrice in 2016 after spending 20 years in Northern Ontario); 6) John Joseph 1912-1997 S. Patrice and had 4 children born in S. Patrice between 1944 and 1953, among whom Lorenzo (lives in S. Patrice in 2016), Irene, Edward and Philippe (lives around S. Sylvestre in 2016); 7) Jenny 1915-1935 in S. Patrice, 1935-1943 in Duluth Minnesota
  • Mary Camden-Bourgault: 1875-1962 in S. Patrice, with 8 significant children: 1) Patrick 1900-1920 in S. Patrice, USA thereafter; 2) Mary Ann Clair 1901-1921 in S. Patrice; 3) Wilfred 1903-1996 in S. Patrice; 4) Angeline; 5) Cecile; 6) Léo 1907- 1956 in S. Patrice with 9 children born between 1938 and 1956 in S. Patrice, and who stayed in the S. Patrice, S. Sylvestre area; 7) Suzanne 1908-1943 in S. Patrice; 8) Jimmy 1910-1930 in S. Patrice; 9) Eddy 1912-1932 S. Patrice; 10) Marie Anne Rose 1915-1946 S. Patrice
  • Patrick Camden: 1880-1898 in S. Patrice, 1908-1985 in greater Boston, with 3 children: 1) Howard 1911-1941 greater Boston; 2) Rose 1914-1934 greater Boston; 3) Paul D. 1917-2006 greater Boston
  • James Camden: 1885-1950 S. Patrice with two children: 1) Mary Rose Celina 1913-1937 S. Patrice, Montreal thereafter; 2) Patrick 1918-1960 S. Patrice

b) Mary Boyce-Gagné 1870-1883 in S. Patrice

  • Mary-Ann 1872-1887 in S. Patrice
  • Suzanne Adeline 1873-1899 S. Patrice, 1900-1943 Tucker WV with children Mary, Ernest, Patrick, Joseph, Verona, Foster (all living in Tucker in 1910 and 1920), Joseph (1930 in Tucker),, Gilford, Adell, Lela, John, Wilford, Frank (all living in Tucker in 1920 and 1930), and Louise (1930 in Tucker)
  • Joseph Peter 1875-1894 in S. Patrice, 1895-1966 in Coos NH with 10 children: 1) Mamie 1896-1921 Coos; 2) Mabel 1897-1975 Coos [with children Léo (1917-1927 Coos), Bella (1918-1938 Coos), and Roland (1922-1942 Coos)]; 3) Stella (1899-1919 Coos); 4) Archie (1901-1972 Coos); 5) Alfred John (1906-1926 Coos; 6) Lillie 1914-1995 Coos.

c) Michael Boyce 1846-1869 in S. Elzéar

d) Catherine Boyce 1848-1881 in S. Elzéar and 1891-1933 Québec City

e) Patrick Boyce 1849-1866 in S. Elzéar, 1884-1942 Snohomish Washington

f) John Owen Boyce 1851-1896 in S. Elzéar ,1896-1926 in Washington VT

  • Rose Ann 1896-1933 Washington VT and 11 children Loretta 1909-1935 Washington, Madeline 1911-1931 Washington, Agnes 1912-1952 Washington, William 1913-1923 Washington, Howard 1915-1968 Washington, Edmund 1917-1926 Washington, Eloise 1918-1938 Washington, Eugene 1920-1940 Washington, Monica 1922-1942 Washington, Richard 1923-1943 Washington, Margaret 1925-1945 Washington
  • John Owen 1896- 1906 Washington, 1913-1950 Providence R.I.
  • James Patrick 1896-1920 Washington, 1925-1976 Seattle with children Eileen (1926-1961 Seattle), Richard (1928-1948 Seattle) and William Henry (1932-2013 Seattle
  • Bridget 1896-1910 Washington, 1920-1957 Westchester NY
  • William Thomas: 1896-1920 Washington, 1928-1961 Queens NY, and children William Thomas Jr (1928-1963 Queens NY), John D (1928-1950 Queens NY), James Patrick (1928-1948 Queens), Mary Cecelia (1930-1950 Queens NY), Ann (1936-1956 Queens NY)
  • Helen Margaret 1897-1922 Washington 1930-1971 West Hartford CT
  • Henry Joseph 1902-1989 Washington and children

g) James Boyce 1853-1900 in S. Elzéar and S. Séverin, 1910-1935 Washington VT

h) Susan Boyce-O’Connor 1856-1891 in S. Elzéar and S. Séverin, 1892-1933 Washington VT

  • Joseph William 1892-1900 Washington
  • Pete 1892-1947 Washington and children James Edward (1926-1984 Washington) and Henrietta 1929-1956 Washington).
  • Mary Helen 1892- 1922 Washington and children Harold (1906-1926 Washington), Thomas (1908-1928 Washington), Mary (1911- 1931 Washington), Margaret (1913-1982 Washington) and Francis (1922-1946 Washington)
  • Anna Rose 1892-1940 Washington and children Mary Julia (1912-1943 Washington), Joseph (1913-1934 Washington), William (1916-1936 Washington), Anna Rita (1920-1997 Washington), Patrick (1927-1960 Washington), Eugene (1930-1950 Washington)
  • Margaret Catherine 1895-1915 Washington and children Catherine (1922-1961 New Haven CT), William (1927-1956 New Haven) and Margaret (1930-1957 New Haven.

i) Peter Boyce 1864-1884 in S. Elzéar, 1884-1922 Snohomish Washington with children Catherine (1893-1913 Snohomish) and Eugene (1895-1915 Snohomish)

James Loughery 1888-1889 in Coos

a) Michael Loughery 1890-1910 in Coos

b) Susan Loughery-Gallagher 1862-1936 in S. Sylvestre

  • John Arthur 1889-1913 S. Sylvestre
  • Freddy 1891-1920 S. Sylvestre, 1920-1961 in Coos with 7 children: Edmond 1921-1986 Coos, Raymond 1923-1961 Coos, Stanley Paul 1925-1946 in Coos, Rita Emma 1927-1947 in Coos, Norman Vincent 1929-1949 in Coos, Dorothy 1932-1952 in Coos, and Helen Elizabeth 1934-1954 in Coos
  • Anne 1892-1919 in S. Sylvestre, 1923-1967 in Windsor VT, with children Edward 1923-1943 Windsor VT, and Mary Helen 1924-1950 Windsor VT
  • Joseph 1894-1923 in S. Sylvestre, 1923-1941 Windsor VT
  • Edward 1896-1921 in S. Sylvestre
  • Pierce 1900-1921 in S. Sylvestre, 1921-1987 Coos
  • Mathilda 1900-1920 in S. Sylvestre, 1920-1972 Coos
  • Emily 1906-1936 in S. Sylvestre, 1938-1986 Québec city

c) Bridget 1888-1890 Coos

Owen Loughrea 1881-1910 Coos

a) Patrick 1894-1920 Chippewa Wisc., S. Paul, Ramsey MN1930-1935

  • Mary Anna 1896-1920 Chippewa Wisc.
  • Francis Edward 1898-1920 Chippewa Wisc.
  • Wilfred 1899-1920 Chippewa
  • Mildred 1910-1920 Chippewa, 1930 Ramsey MN
  • Robert 1906 -1920 Chippewa, 1930 Ramsey MN

b) Edward 1880- 1929 Chippewa Wisc.

  • Llliam 1891-1914 Chippewa
  • Hazel 1893-1982 Chippewa
  • Cecile 1897-1983 Chippewa
  • Edward 1902-1955 Chippewa with children born in the 1940s

c) John 1920-1942 Duluth S. Louis MN

d) Daniel 1910-1938 Boston

Catherine Laughry-McGee 1900 S. Séverin 1903-1908 in Coos

a) William McGee 1884-1942 in Coos

  • William 1892-1920 Coos
  • Edward 1893-1920 Coos
  • Charles 1895-1910 Coos
  • Herbert 1896-1920 Coos
  • John A. 1900-1940 Coos with 5 children born in 1924, 1926, 1928, 1930, 1932, 1935, 1937, 1939 and living in Coos until at least 1940

b) James McGee 1889-1910 Coos

  • Frances M 1889-1906 Coos
  • Frederick James 1890-1919 Coos

c) Susan McGee 1881-1935 Coos

  • Ethel Mary 1888-1912, Coos and children Edward (1905-1935 Coos), Clayton (1909-1912 in Coos), Marian (1912-1912 in Coos)

d) Bridget McGee 1884-1902 in Coos

e) Patrick McGee 1881-1949 in Coos

  • George Williams 1896-1920 in Coos
  • Joseph Irwin 1899-1920 Coos
  • Everett 1908-1920 Coos
  • Catharine 1905-1920 Coos
  • Leo 1907-1920 Coos
  • Gertrude 1910-1920 Coos

f) Ann 1885-1931 in Coos

  • James 1887-1920 in Coos
  • Albert 1890-1940 in Coos
  • May 1903-1930 Coos

g) Catherine 1894-1902 Coos

Mary Laughery-Conn 1869-1903 Coos

a) Mary Ann 1869-1925 Coos NH and Essex VT

b) James 1869-1942 Coos and Essex

  • Ralph Glenn 1897-1926 Essex
  • Ray Lewis 1899-1946 Essex and Coos

c) Bridget 1869-1893 Coos

  • Clare 1887-1907 Coos

d) Catherine 1865-1910 Coos

  • Ardeth 1885-1902
  • Sarah Jane 1886-1903 Coos
  • Thomas 1889-1910 Coos
  • George 1896-1910 Coos, 1930 Middlesex

d) Annie 1870-1900 Coos

  • Charles 1887-1900 Coos
  • Elizabeth 1889-1900 Coos
  • Lester 1894-1900 Coos

e) Charles 1871-1941 Coos and Essex

f) Sarah Jane 1873-1893 Coos and two children living in Norfolk Mass. in 1930

Bernard Laughrea

a) John 1875-1924 S. Pierre de Broughton, 1924-1946 Thetford-Mines

  • Gérard 1914-1924 Broughton, 1924-1936 Thetford
  • Lucille 1917-1924 Broughton, 1924-2009 Thetford
  • Patrick 1920-1924 Broughton, 1924-1991 Thetford

b) Patrick 1875-1954 S. Pierre de Broughton

c) Mary 1875-1885 S.Pierre de Broughton, 1885-1948 Ramsey MN

  • Hazel 1895-1920 Ramsey MN
  • Lucille 1899-1981 Ramsey MN

d) Michael 1888-1944 Coos

  • Geneviève 1895-1920 Coos, 1930-1940 Middlesex, with child George (1928-1940)
  • Esther 1898-1940 Coos
  • Beatrice 1901-1940 Coos and Essex with daughters Elizabeth (1928-1940 Essex) and Patricia (1929-1940 Essex)
  • Catherine 1910-1930 Coos

e) Thomas 1875-1966 S. Pierre de Broughton

f) Cecilia 1875-1963 S. Pierre de Broughton

  • Thomas 1895-1918 S. Pierre de Broughton
  • Joseph 1902-1922 Broughton
  • James 1905-1925 Broughton
  • William 1907-1953 Broughton and children born in the 1940s and 1950s
  • Edward 1909-1929 Broughton
  • Albert 1911-2997 Broughton and children born in the 1940s, 1950s and 1960s
  • George 1913-1952 Broughton

g) James 1894-1957 greater Boston

  • Joseph 1896-1957 greater Boston and children Mary (1926-1946 greater Boston) and Virginia (1929-1949 greater Boston)
  • Giles 1898-1971 greater Boston and children Ursula (1922-1986 greater Boston), Mary (1923-1943 greater Boston, Giles Jr (1924-1993 greater Boston), William (1928-2009 greater Boston), Thelma (1930-1950 greater Boston), James (1938-1958 greater Boston)
  • Frances 1901-1921 greater Boston
  • Mary 1903-1926 greater Boston

h) Peter 1875-1964 Broughton

i) Ellen 1977-1907 Broughton

  • Owen 1909-1918 Thetford
  • Margaret 1909-1932 Thetford
  • Wilfrid 1910-1995 Thetford

Ann Laughrey-Gould 1900-1925 Rutland VT

a) Mary Ann 1900 Rutland VT, 1910-1942 Windham VT

b) Anne 1900-1955 Rutland VT

  • Florence 1901-1923 Rutland VT, 1923-1983 Berkshire Mass. with her children Paul (1924-2008 Berkshire), Charlotte (1928-2010 Berkshire).
  • Hazel 1906-1949 Rutland
  • Helen Agnes 1906-1942 Rutland with children Richard (1926-1946 Rutland), Irene (1927-1945 Rutland and Carroll (1933-1953 Rutland)

c) Michael 1900-1936 Rutland

d) Peter Henry 1900-1932 Rutland

e) Joseph Patrick 1910-1931 Providence R.I.


Margaret Loughrey-Overbeck 1892-1923 Coos

a) Charles 1893-1913 Coos

b) Sherman 1894-1914 Coos

c) Mary Alice 1896-1916 Coos


Peter Laughery 1888-1941 Coos

a) Edith 1889-1924 Coos

b) Francis 1891-1910 Coos

c) William 1893-1925 Coos

d) Allen1898-1921 Coos

e) Margaret 1899-1982 Coos

f) Lawrence 1905-1921 Coos


Elizabeth Loughrey-Carbery 1889-1913 Coos

a) Ernest 1896-1977 Coos

b) Evelyn 1901-1917 Coos


(8) Six of PATRICK‘s children were born after he had become grandfather. Between 1856 and 1873, 49 children and grandchildren of PATRICK were born, for an average of almost 3 per year. Here are the years when at last 2 children and grandchildren of PATRICK were born within the same year:

  • 1843: granddaughter Annie (Br) and son Patrick.
  • 1852: grandsons John Owen (Br) and James (Ja)
  • 1853: grandsons James (Br) and Patrick (Ma)
  • 1856: granddaughters Susan (Br), Mary (Ca) and Mary Ann (Ma)
  • 1857: grandchildren Rose Ann (Ja) and Patrick (Ow)
  • 1858: grandchildren William (Ca) and James (Ca) and daughter Margaret
  • 1859: grandchildren Bridget (Br), Michael (Ja), Edward (Ow), Susan (Ca) and Michael (Ma)
  • 1861: grandsons James (Ma) and Patrick (Be) and son Peter
  • 1862: grandchildren Susan (Ja) and Bridget (Ca)
  • 1863: grandchildren Patrick (Ca) and Bridget (Ma) and daughter Helen
  • 1864: grandchildren Peter (Br), John (Ja), Mary (Ow), and Mary (Be)
  • 1865: granddaughters Ann (Ca) and Catherine (Ma)
  • 1866: grandson Michael (Be) and daughter Elizabeth
  • 1867: grandchildren Bridget (Ja) and Michael (Ca)
  • 1868: grandsons John (Ow) and Thomas (Be), and son Frank
  • 1870: grandchildren Michael (Ow), Ann (Ma) and Cecilia (Be)
  • 1871: grandchildren Catherine (Ca), Charles (Ma) and Mary Ann (Ann)
  • 1872: grandchildren Catherine (Ja), Daniel (Ow) and William (Ann)
  • 1873: grandchildren Sarah Jane (Ma), James (Be) and Ann (Ann)
  • 1875: grandsons John (Ca), Peter (Be) and Michael (Ann)
  • 1877: grandchildren Ellen (Be) and Patrick (Ann)

Uncle Frank (1868) was  younger than 33 of his nephews and nieces, and 25 years younger than his niece Annie (Br). Uncle and aunts Margaret, Peter, Helen and Eliza were each younger than at least 17 of their nephews and nieces. The Patricks of PATRICK, James (1826-1889) and Bernard (1835-1914), and the Michaels of PATRICK and Owen (1831), had no children. But the Patricks of Owen (1831) and John (1860-1946), and the Michaels of James (1826-1889) and Bernard (1835-1914)  were fruitful…

(9) “Junction” is to be taken literally. Proper surveying by an Irish neighbor showed that half of Lessard’s house was on the Irishman’s lot (the last of S. Marguerite range) and the other half on Lessard’s lot (the first of S. George range). Accomodations were made to allow Lessard to enjoy his whole house and a tiny portion of the Irishman’s lot. The expanded lot and the Irishman’s lot belonged respectively to George Lessard and Léon Couture in 1882.

(10) The 5 grandchildren of Frederick (Freddy) Gallagher (1891-1961) and Elizabeth  Hogan (Freddy is son of Susan Loughery and grandson of James Loughery)  are:

  • 1) Leonard (? Berlin, Coos, NH – );
  • 2) Edmund Joseph (11 May 1944 idem – 22 Nov 2003 idem);
  • 3) Martha (~1946 idem – );
  • 4) Frances A (18 Jan 1947 idem – ) m. Wiswell (~1946 idem – );
  • 5) Andrew P (19 Feb 1950 idem – ) m. Ellen (~ 1952 idem – ).

(11) The 3 children and descendants of Anna Lizzie Agnes Gallagher (1892-1967) and her cousin Frederick James McGee  (Anna is daughter of Susan Loughery and granddaughter of James Loughery) are:

  • Edward McGee(~ 1923 Woodstock, Windsor, VT – );
  • Mary Helen McGee(8 Dec 1924 Woodstock, Windsor, VT – ) m. William Elliot Flower (20 Jan 1925 Woodstock, Windsor, VT – 22 Sep 2011 idem) on 30 Oct 1950 in Woodstock, Windsor, VT and had 2 children:
  • 1)Lynn Marie (19 Jul 1953 Hanover, Grafton, NH – ) m. James Martin Budnik (19 Jul 1953 Allentown, Lehigh, Penn. – ) on 8 May 1981in Burlington VT and had 2 children: Lindsay Anne (1 Aug 1983 Burlington, VT – ) and Kathryn Margaret (22 Sep 1986 in Burlington, VT – );
  • 2)William Elliot (2 Nov 1956 Hanover, Grafton, NH – ) m. Adrianne Emanuel (24 Apr 1963 Hanover, Grafton, NH – ) on 16 Aug 1994 in Woodstock, Windsor, VT, and had one child: Annie Faith (~1996 Hanover, Grafton, NH – );
  • Allen McGee(~1925 Woodstock, Windsor, VT – ).

(12) The 8 children of Mathilda Suzanne Gallagher (1902-1972) and James Hogan (Mathilda is daughter of Susan Loughery and granddaughter of James Loughery), are:

  • Andrew Hogan(~1923 Berlin, Coos, NH – ) m. Rachel Napert (~1925 idem – );
  • Gertrude Hogan(~1923  idem – );
  • GerardHogan (~1925 idem – );
  • Pearl Hogan(~1926 idem – );
  • Mary Hogan(~1928 idem  – );
  • Theresa Hogan(~1930 idem – );
  • Robert Hogan(~1932 idem – );
  • Ruth Hogan(~1935 idem – );

(13) Novelist Madeleine Ferron mentions Owen Loughrea  and Ann in her 1983 novel “Sur le chemin Craig“, but she presents Ann as the wife of Robert Corrigan before his murder in 1855. In reality, the wife of Robert Corrigan was Catherine Morton.

(14) The 4 children and descendants of Edward Loughrea (1902-1955) and Mildred Inga Nelson  (Edward is son of Edward Loughrea and grandchild of Owen Loughrea) are:

  • Edward JosephLoughrea (15 Mar 1943 – 13 Jul 1999) did not marry.
  • MaureenLoughrea (5 Apr 1944 — ) m. George White and had two children: Renée (29 Mar 1963 – ) and Jeffrey (5 Sep 1967-).
  • Sharon LucilleLoughrea (5 Jun 1946 – ) m. Richard Thomas and had one child: Michael (23 Sep 1980 – ).
  • Michael OwenLoughrea (19 Dec 1947 Chippewa Falls – ) lives in Topeka KS since around 1976, m. Sharon Irene Laird (26 Nov 1951 Chippewa Falls – ) and had one daughter, Karen (30 Sep 1971 – ). Michael Owen was a marine during the Vietnam war. He participated in one of the most difficult battle of the US army in Vietnam. Karen has 2 daughters and 1 son: Maci (21 Jan 1993 – ), Lauren (2006 – ) and Ethan (2007 – ).

(15) The census of 1825 was held from 20 Jun to 20 Sep 1825.

That of 1831: from 1 Jun to 1 Oct 1931.

That of 1851: on 12 1852 “The age given on the census is the age for the NEXT birthday (1852), not the age of the person in 1851.”

That of 1861: 14 Jan 1861 “The age given is the age for the next birthday

That of 1871: 2 Apr 1871 “The age given is the age for the next birthday

That of 1881: 2 Apr 1881 “The age given is the age on their LAST birthday”

That of 1891: 6 Apr 6 1891 ” The age given is the age on their LAST birthday

That of 1901: 31 Mar1901  “The age given is the age on their LAST birthday

From Canadian Census Information as provided by Margaret Hayes


(16) The 3 children and descendants of Frederick James McGee (1890-1967) and Anna Lizzzie Agnes Gallagher (Frederick is son of James Bernard McGee and grandson of Catherine Laughry) are:

  • Edward McGee(~ 1923 Woodstock, Windsor, VT – );
  • Mary Helen McGee(8 Dec 1924 Woodstock – ) m. William Elliot Flower (20 Jan 1925 Woodstock – 22 Sep 2011 idem) on 30 Oct 1950 in Woodstock and had 2 children:
  • 1)Lynn Marie (19 Jul 1953 Hanover, Grafton, NH – ) m. James Martin Budnik (19 Jul 1953 Allentown, Lehigh, Penn. – ) on 8 May 1981 in Burlington VT and had 2 children: Lindsay Anne (1 Aug 1983 Burlington, VT – ) and Kathryn Margaret (22 Sep 1986 Burlington – );
  • 2)William Elliot (2 Nov 1956 Hanover, Grafton, NH – ) m. Adrianne Emanuel (24 Apr 1963 Hanover, NH – ) on 16 Aug 1994 in Woodstock, Windsor, VT, and had one child: Annie Faith (~1996 Hanover, NH – );
  • Allen McGee(~1925 Woodstock, Windsor, VT – ).

(17) The 5 children and descendants of Ethel Mary Glidden (1888—1985) and Austin J. Bedell (Ethel is daughter of Susan McGee and granddaughter of Catherine Laughry) are:

  • Edward A Bedell(4 Aug 1905 Jefferson, Coos, NH – 4 Feb 1935 Lancaster, Coos, NH, but buried in Jefferson NH) m. Doris Arlene Silver (23 Mar 1905 Bloomfield, Essex, VT – Oct 1977 Lancaster, Coos, NH) on 26 Sept 1922 in Groveton, Coos, NH, and had 4 children:
  • 1)Pearle Silver (6 Feb 1923 Jefferson —  21 Apr 1983 Randolph, Orange, VT) m. Warren Everard Gorman (1 Mar 1921 Jefferson – 5 Oct 2009 Ludlow, Windsor, VT) in ~1940 in Jefferson, and Joseph Baxter Clement (~1922 Lancaster, Coos, NH – ) on 7 May 1946 in Lancaster.
  • 2)Franklin J (15 Oct 1924 Jefferson – 11 Apr 2000 Lancaster, Coos, NH). He was a Marine in both WWII and the Korean war.
  • 3)Caroline (~1929 Jefferson, Coos, NH – ).
  • 4)David B (26 Nov 1932 Jefferson, Coos – 16 Mar 2013 West Palm Beach, Palm Beach, FL) m. Frances J Doane (22 Jan 1940 Jefferson, Coos, NH – ) and had one child: Richard T (8 Aug 1969 Lancaster, Coos, NH – ). The main residence of snowbird David B at the time of his death was Israel River Road, Lancaster NH. Richard T Bedell  Terri (~1970 Lancaster, Coos, NH – ) and had 2 children:  Kaiden (~1998 Lancaster, NH -) and Emerson (~2000 Lancaster, NH -).
  • Margaret DBedell (13 Sep 1907 Littleton, Grafton, NH – Jun 1977 Canaan, Grafton, NH) m. Erlon George Eggleston (18 Jan 1905 East Burke, Caledonia, VT – May 1963 Canaan Center, Grafton, NH) on 19 Jun 1927 in Canaan Center and had one child: Howard George (27 Aug 1935 Lebanon, Grafton, NH – 16 Feb 2012 West Canaan, Grafton, NH) m. Caroline O (Sue) Collins (~1935 – ) and had 4 childrena) Pamela An (27 Oct 1953 Lebanon, Grafton, NH –  ) m. Paul S Grandmaison (20 Sep 1953 NH – ). From 1983 to 1999 she resided in Walpole, Cheshire, NH; b) Audrey M (6 May 1955 Hanover, Grafton, NH – ) m. Dwight D Barnes (22 May 1955 NH – ) and had one child: Allison (~1984 Deerfield, Rockingham, NH – ); c) Harold George (Beaver)(~1956 Lebanon, Grafton, NH – ); d) Paula Sue (28 Oct 1963 Canaan, Grafton, NH – ).
  • Clayton Otto Bedell (~1909 Jefferson, Coos, NH – ~1968) m. Eleanor G (~1913 Maine – ).
  • Marian Pearl Bedell  (29 Sep 1912 Jefferson, Coos, NH – 10 Jul 2003 Lyndonville, Caledonia, VT) m. Ervin Mays Tewksbury(~1911 Bath, Grafton, NH – ) on 19 Apr 1947 in Littleton, Grafton NH, and had 3 children:
  • 1)Beverly Margaret Bedell (6 Jul 1933 Littleton – 14 Nov 2011 North Haverhill, Grafton, NH) m. Wendell Ernest Estes (~1929 Littleton – ) on 29 Nov 1951 in Bath, Grafton, NH and had 3 childrena) Dana R (15 Nov 1954 Bath, Grafton, NH – )  m. Vicky W (17 Oct 1957 NH – ); b) Keith Wendell (~1955 Woodsville, Grafton, NH – 4 Dec 2009); c) Jody R (26 Feb 1956 Bath, Grafton, NH – ) m. Gary Youngman (~1953 Bath, Grafton NH – ) and had one son: Ryan (~1980 Woodsville, Grafton,  NH – );
  • 2)Delores E Bedell (23 Dec 1934 Littleton – May 1972 Whitefield, Coos, NH);
  • 3)Rodney Bedell (~1936 Littleton, Grafton, NH – )
  • Calvin Edison Bedell (~1912 Jefferson, Coos, NH – )


(18) The 7 children and descendants of Elizabeth Maud (Lizzie) Kennedy (1889-1951) and Oliver Francis Hamilton  (Lizzie is daughter of Annie Conn and granddaughter of Mary Laughery) are:

  • Thelma Lucille Hamilton(3 Jul 1908 Dedham, Norfolk, Mass. –  Nov 1991 Boston, Mass.) m. Paul W Hutchins (13 Oct 1904 Kennebunkport, York, Maine, ~1967 Boston, Mass.);
  • Edward Francis Hamilton(17 Jun 1910 Dedham, Norfolk, Mass. – Feb 1979 North Stratford, Coos, NH) m. Grace Cecelia O’Connell (~ 1913 Boston, Mass. – );
  • Warren Louis Hamilton(10 Nov 1911 Dedham, Norfolk, Mass. – 9 Feb 1971 Newton, Middlesex, Mass.) m. Beatrice Burns (2 Aug 1917 Mass. — 25 Apr 1989 Newton, Middlesex, Mass.) and had 2 children:
  • 1)Warren Louis Jr (2 Oct 1944 Newton, Middlesex, Mass. – 30 Nov 2006  Littleton, Middlesex, Mass.);
  • 2)Antonia Toni (~1946 Newton, Middlesex, Mass. – ) m. Clint Anderson (~1946 Mass. – ) and had 3 childrena) Clinton (~1969 Littleton, Middlesex, Mass. -) m. Jennifer (~1970 Mass. – ) and had one child: Connor (~2000  Mass. – ); b) Michael (~1972  Littleton, Middlesex, Mass. – ); c) Kevin (~1975 Mass. -);
  • Raymond Hamilton(5 Jan 1913 Dedham, Norfolk, Mass. – 12 Mar 1914 idem) died from accidental ignition of clothing;
  • Oliver WalterHamilton (5 Aug 1914 Dedham, Norfolk, Mass. – 20 Feb 1984 Portland, Multnomah, Ore.);
  • Roy Charles Hamilton(6 Jan 1916 Dedham, Norfolk, Mass. – 11 Mar 1981  Waltham, Middlesex, Mass.) m. Joyce Ann Melanson (9 Sep 1957 Mass. – ) and had one child: David C (9 Apr 1954 Mass. – 28 Oct 2003 West Yarmouth, Barnstable, Mass.);
  • Lillian Anna Hamilton(20 Jul 1917 Dedham, Norfolk, Mass. – 24 Jun 1994  Cambridge, Middlesex, Mass.) m. Francis Joseph Boudreau (~1916 Mass. –  ~1953 Newton, Middlesex, Mass.)


(19) Laughrea, Patton, Sullivan and Prendergast are Northern Irish, Scottish, Southern Irish and Southern Irish names.

(20) Going west to east, or south to north, Mount Handkerchief separates the East Palmer River from the Filkars River; Mont Ste Marguerite separates the Filkars River from the Beaurivage River; Mount Tara separates the Beaurivage River from the Chaudière valley.

(21) The Mitchells of S. Sylvestre settled in Barre, VT and Rutland, VT. They currently own the second largest newspaper in Vermont called the Times Argus/Rutland Herald.

(22) The 10 children, and descendants, of John Camden (1873-1962) and Wilhemina Bourgault (John is son of Annie Boyce and grandson of Bridget Loughrey) are:

  • Mary Ann Elizabeth Camden(13 Sep 1897 S. Patrice – 30 Sep 1963 Worchester Mass.) moved to VT in 1918 and m. George Lucia (~ 1894 – 18 Jan 1974 Worcester Mass.).
  • Jane Mary (Jenny) Camden(1 Jun 1899 S. Patrice – 1 Jun 1907 idem) died of diphteria.
  • Eugena Mary Camden(23 Feb 1900 S. Patrice – 23 Feb 1900 idem).
  • Lawrence Camden(7 Aug 1902 S. Patrice – 10 Oct 1989 Garden City, Wayne, Michig.) m. Alice Larochelle (15 Dec 1911 S. Narcisse de Beaurivage – 21 Oct 2006 Southfield, Oakland, Michig.) in Aug 1936 in New York and had 7 children:
  • 1) Henry  (12 May 1937 New York City, NY – 18 Sep 1951 Detroit, Michig.);
  • 2)Donald  (24 May 1938 New York City, NY – 8 Aug 2002 Howell, Oceola Township, Michig.) m. Barbara from Canada and had 2 childrena) Suzanne (13 Jan 1967 — ); b) Kelli (11 Oct 1969 — ) m. Thomas Clemets and had 3 children Morgan (1 Nov 1996 — ); – Ethan (Aug 1998 — ); – Gabriel;
  • 3) Roland  (19 May 1941 Dearborn, Wayne, Michig. – ) m. Gaile Manseil (6 Apr 1946 — ) on 29 Apr 1968 and had 2 children, one of them being Sarah; Sarah m. Kurt Shumaker and had 2 children:  Katie and Ryan;
  • 4) Irene Mary (8 Jul 1943 Dearborn – ) m. Roger Onoufer (11 Oct 1941 — ) on 5 May 1961 and had 4 children: Sandra (4 Feb 1963 — ), Magan, Amber and Wesley;
  • 5) Lawrence Leo (16 Aug 1944 Dearborn – )  m. Christine Greenwood (20 Feb 1949 Canada — ) on 29 Oct 1968 in Canada and had 3 childrena) Jenea (9 Aug 1979 — ) m. Michael Adams and had  3 children: Paige, Seith and Liam; b) Kimberly (17 Jun 1970 — ) m. George Daher and had one child:  Madeline (2012 —); c) Brian (25 Oct 1972 —) m. Reagan Yaworski in 1997 and had 2 children: Joshua (16 Jan 1993 — ) and Taylor (Aug 1998 — );
  • 6)Theresa Alice (14 Feb 1947 Detroit, Michig. – );
  • 7)Helen Mary (26 Jun 1954 idem – ) m. Mark Ross on 18 Oct 1975 and had 2 children: Neil (23 Dec 1977 — ) and Autumn (1983 — ).
  • Samuel Camden(Aug 1903 S. Patrice – ?) might have died young. Mary Jane Camden and several of her cousins never heard of this putative uncle.
  • Ann (Annie) Mary Camden(4 Nov. 1904 S. Patrice – 26 Jul 1997 AZ) m. George Roy (26 Feb 1903 Canada – 27 Jan 1965 Spikard, Mo.), and had 4 children:
  • 1) Jeannette Anna (25 Oct 1938 VT – 30 Jan 1950 Bloomfield, Stoddard, Mo.);
  • 2) Irene (11 Feb 1940 VT – ) m. Ray Helmerand had 3 childrena) Bradley; b) ?
  • Stephanie m. Greg Moser and  had 4 children: Matthew, Adam, Jacob and Nathan; c)Emily Jean ;
  • 3)George Nelson Roy (5 Mar 1941 Milton, Chittenden, VT – ) m. Glenda Helen Murphy (now divorced) and had 6 childrena) Lisa Elaine m. Jack Nace and had 2 children: Clinton and Ryan); b) Jill Lynette is single as of 2015; c) Leigh Ann  m. Dennis Beckley and had a son Caleb; d) Denise Rae  (twin)  m. Carl Edward Yost and had 3 children: Bailey, Kenneth & Jackson; e) Diane Renae (twin) m. Darryl Jon McCleary and had 2 daughters: Lauren & Madison; f) George Nicholas Roy m. Cassandra Le Ann Robinson and had 3 children: – George Tyler m. Glenda, divorced and m. Shirley Jean McMullen; – Elaine Louise; – Collin Swindler;
  • 4)James S. (23 Mar 1943 Long Island, Queens, NY – ) m. Rosala Keith and had 4 boys:  a) Scott m. Cindy and had two children: Sadie & Briley; b) Eric m. Alisha and had a daughter Jessica; c) Jarred m. Katie and had 2 daughters: Morgan and Emily; d) Jason m. Melissa and had a son
  • Margaret Lillian Camden(26 May 1907 S. Patrice – 3 Sep 2001 Bristol, Hartford, CT) m. Leo Henri Sirois (30 Jan 1911 Waterville, Kennebec, Maine – 1 Jan 2007 Bristol, Hartford, CT) in Oct 1939 in Huntington NY and had 3 children:
  • 1)Leo Jules (6 Oct 1940 Huntington, Long Island, NY – ) m. Joann Wist in 1962 in Terryville CT, had one child Marie Theresa (18 Mar 1962 Bristol CT — ) and divorced in 1966. Marie Theresa m. Petrosa Veil in 1979 and had 3 children: Crystal Lynn (23 Aug 1982 — ), Joey (7 Feb 1985 — ) and Jessica (12 Jun 1986 — );
  • 2)Mary Ann Sirois (19 Jul 1942 Bristol, Hartford, CT – ) never married;
  • 3)Raymond Albert (10 Feb 1947 idem – ) never married.
  • Albert Camden (24 Aug 1909 S. Patrice – 14 Jul 1996 idem) m. Elizabeth Mary Burns (18 Mar 1916 S. Patrice – 11 Dec 1998 idem) on 29 Aug 1945 in S. Patrice, and had 4 children:
  • 1)Evelyn Mary Wilhelmina (6 Jun 1948 S. Patrice – ) m.  Domenic (Dominico) Tuzzolino (8 Dec 1949 – ) and had 2 children: a) Giuseppe (Joey) m. Gabrielle and had a son Tristan; b) Angela m. Charles Richard and had a daughter Vivian;
  • 2)Raymond  (22 April 1950 S. Patrice – living in S. Patrice in 2016) m. Donna Lynn Maura or Mura on 29 Aug 1978 in ? and had 3 children. Raymond lives on the S. David lot of his great-grandfather Patrick Camden (1850-1922) (check). The children of Raymond and Donna are: a) Michael Terence (26 Aug 1982 — ); b) Robert James (13 Dec 1984 — ); c) John George (14 Jul 1988 — );
  • 3)George (2 Jun 1954 S. Patrice – ) m. Carmelle Bélanger and had 2 children: Steve & Matthew;
  • 4)Stella Mary Alice (31 Oct 1955 S. Patrice – ) m. Richard Anthony Klein (3 Oct 1950 Regina, Saskatchewan – ) and had 2 childrena) Andrew Robert; b) James Arthur had 1 daughter Constance Carla.
  • John Joseph Camden  (15 Jan 1912 S. Patrice – 14 Jan 1997 idem) m. Yvonne Roussin (1912 idem – ) and had 4 children:
  • 1)Irene (1944 idem- ) m. Marcel Bourgault (1944 idem –  Dec 1988), her 2nd degree cousin twice over, on 3 Sep 1966 in S. Patrice and had one child Nancy (6 Jun 1969 — ); Marcel is grandson of Jean Bourgault and Bridget Camden while Irene is granddaughter of John Camden and Wilhemina Bourgault. Thus both are the great-grandchildren of Cléophas Bourgault, Elizabeth Brisson, Patrick Camden and Annie Boyce;
  • 2)Edward (26 Nov 1945 S. Patrice – );
  • 3)Lorenzo (10 Sept 1947 idem – living in S. Patrice in 2016) m. Madeleine Dumas and had two daughters: Annick () and ?;
  • 4)Phillip (24 Mar 1953 idem – ) m. Luce Capano. Edward and Lorenzo lived in S. Patrice in 2014.
  • Mary Catherine Jane (Jenny) Camden(6 Oct 1915 S. Patrice – 29 Nov 1979 Clinton, Henry, Mo.) m. James  Camden (2 Apr 1865 S. Agathe, Lotbinière – 11 Feb 1951 Bloomfield, Stoddard, Mo.,  buried in S. Joseph cemetery, Advance, Mo.) on 23 Oct 1935 in Duluth MN. James is the son of John Camden (1827-1913) and Marie Delina Carrier (~1829-~1910) and the brother of Patrick Camden (1850-1922), i.e. the granduncle of Jenny Camden! Their marriage is genetically equivalent to a marriage between first degree cousins. James was a widower 50 years older than Jenny. He was 74, 76, 78 and 84 when his children were born!  James paid Jenny the ship ticket for crossing Lake Superior from Sault-Ste-Marie to Duluth MN in Oct 1935. James and Jenny married twice. James Camden first m. Katherine Mullavey (1858 S. Sylvestre — 1919 Duluth) on 15 March 1890 in Quebec City (no children are known of). In her second marriage on 30 Aug 1955 in Clinton Mo., Jenny m. Estel (Jack) Wilson (16 May 1888 Maurine, Henry, Mo. — ) in Clinton, Henry, Mo.. Jenny  had 6 children: 4 with James and 2 with Estel:
  • 1)Mary Jane Camden (25 Mar 1940 Duluth, S. Louis, MN – ) m. Jay Luther Renfro (30 Oct 1936 Pittsburgh, Crawford, KS – ) on 18 Jun 1959 in Basehor Kansas and had 3 childrena) Joseph Michael (21 Mar 1960 Kansas City Mo. — ) m. Kristin (Kris) Ellen Sheehy (2 Oct 1962 Kansas City — ) on 5 Jun 1982 in Kansas City and had two children: Dale Michael (11 Dec 1983 Kansas City — ), single in 2015, and Jamie Darlene (11 Aug 1989 Kansas City —) single in 2015; b) Catherine Jane (24 Aug 1962 Kansas City — ) m. Charles (Chuck) Joseph Kestner (2 Aug 1951 Sleepy Eye MN— ) on 21 Feb 2004 at Lee’s Summit Mo.. No children as of 2015; c) Jay Robert (8 Nov 1963 Kansas City — ) m. Beverly June Meyer (25 Jan 1965 Marysville KS — ) and had 2 children: Jack Camden (10 Jun 1994 Kansas City Mo. — ) and Thomas Meyer (29 Jan 1997 Kansas City —)
  • 2)James John (9 Nov 1941 Duluth, S. Louis, MN – ) m. Jeanne Louise Adams (6 Dec. 1944 Kansas City, KS – ) and had one son: James John (Jamie) (21 May 1970 Clinton Mo. — ) m. Sherri E. Morgan and had a son Jessie Joseph (6 Jul 1995 Clinton Mo. — ). After divorcing Sheri, Jamie m. Erin Gomia on 2 Jan 2003 in Clinton and had 2 children: Wyatt Jessie (3 May 2008 Clinton — ) and Clara Jean (24 Sept. 2010 Clinton — )
  • 3)Patrick  (28 July 1943 Duluth, S. Louis, MN – ) m. Sharon Kay Elledge (25 March 1939 Cabool, Texas, Mo. – ) and had no children;
  • 4)Michael Camden (24 Nov 1949 Bloomfield, Stoddard, Mo. – ) m. Donna Ruth Henry (~1949 Clinton, Henry, Mo. – ) and had 2 sonsa) Michael James Jr. (7 May 1971 Independence Mo. — ) m. Julie Helen Delay on 31 May 1996 and had no children; after a divorce, he m. Katherine (Katy) Elizabeth Furry (2 Feb 1963 Valentine Nebraska — ) on 13 Dec 2001 in Las Vegas NV; they have no children:  b) Joshua Edwin (23 Dec 1975 Independence Mo. — ) m. Sumalee Ying on 23 Mar 2001 in Bangkok Thailand and had 2 sons: Jason Sutilwaus (17 Mar 2009 Henderson NV — ) and Justin (? Henderson NV — ). Uncle Patrick Camden (1850-1922) was 99 years older when Michael was born!
  • 5)David Estel Wilson (28 Jul 1956 Clinton Mo. — ) m. Kathryn (Kathy) Ayers (5 Aug 1959 Warrensburg Mo. — ) on 22 Apr 1978 in Quick City Mo. and had two daughtersa) Angela (Angie) Gayle (14 Nov 1979 Clinton Mo. — ) m. Mitchell Dale Lawson (14 Nov 1979 Clinton — ) and had one daughter: Chloe Katherine (1 Feb 2007 — ); b) Jennifer (Jenny) Suzanne (16 Mar 1982 Clinton Mo. — ) m. Grant Edward Bowman (13 Jun 1982 Kansas City Mo. — ) on 22 Jul 2005 in Clinton Mo. and had 2 children: Olivia Elise (18 May 2008 — ) and Gavin Edward (7 Jan 2011 — );
  • 6) Paul William Wilson(15 Oct 1959 Clinton Mo. — ) m. Cecil Rene Oswald (25 Sept 1959 Hawaii — ) in Urich Mo. on 18 Sep 1982 and had 2 sons: Cody Lee (13 Jan 1992 Clinton Mo. — ) and Matthew William (26 Feb 1996 Clinton — ).


(23) The 10 children, and descendants, of Mary Bridget Camden (1875-1962) and Jean Bourgault (Mary (Bridget is daughter of Annie Boyce and grand-daughter of Bridget Loughrey) are:

  • Patrick Bourgault(1 Mar 1900 S. Sylvestre but baptized in S. Patrice – ) was married and living in Ferndale, Oakland, Michig. in 1930. Years later, he came back to S. Patrice.
  • Mary Ann Clair Bourgault (14 Jul 1901 S. Patrice – ) may have m. a Therrien. There is a picture of “Claire Bourgault Therrien”, Claire being the daughter of Mary Camden Bourgault.
  • Wilfred Bourgault (Nov 1903 idem – ). His tombstone in S. Patrice records:1902-1996
  • Angeline Bourgault(~1904 idem – ).
  • Cecile Bourgault(Apr 1906 idem – ).
  • Leo Bourgault (Jul 1907 idem – ) m. Anne-Marie Martineau (~ 1913 S. Agathe, Lotbinière – ) on 20 Sep 1933 in S. Agathe and had 9 children1) Madeleine Bourgault (~ 1938 S. Patrice –  ) m. Bertrand Blais (~ 1938 idem- ) on 1 Aug 1958 in S. Patrice; 2) Doris (~1939 idem – ) m. Jean-Thomas Sylvain (~1939 idem – ) on 27 Sep 1958 in S. Patrice; 3) Marcel (1944 idem – Dec 1988) m. Irene Camden (1944 S. Patrice – ), his second degree cousin twice over, on 3 Sep 1966 in S. Patrice; Irene is the granddaughter of John Camden and Wilhemina Bourgault while Marcel is grandson of Jean Bourgault and Bridget Camdene. both are the great-grandchildren of Patrick Camden, Annie Boyce, Cléophas Bourgault and Elizabeth Brissson;  4) Denis (1947 idem – ) m. Diane Breton (~1950 idem – ) on 25 Jul 1970 in S. Sylvestre; 5) Jeannine (~ 1947 S. Patrice- ) m. Jean-Guy Sylvain (~1948 S. Elzéar — ) on 20 Jul 1968 in S. Patrice; 6) Gilles (1946 or ~1951 S. Patrice – living in S. Patrice in 2016) m. Madeleine Giroux (~1951 S. Bernard, Nouvelle-Beauce) on 10 Oct 1970 in S. Bernard; 7) Normand (~1953 S. Patrice –  died at the age of 59 in S. Marie, Beauce) m. Judith Breton (`~1953 S. Sylverstre – ) on 29 Dec 1973 in S. Sylvestre; 8) Roger (~1954 S. Patrice – ) m. Francine Guillemette (~1954 S. Malachie, Bellechasse – ) on 18 May 1974 in S. Malachie; 9) Rolande (~1956 S. Patrice – ) m. Denis Jacques (~1956 S. Sylvestre – ) on 31 Jul 1976 in S. Sylvestre.
  • Maria Anne Suzanne (Suzie) Bourgault(10 Jun 1908 S. Patrice – ) m. Sauveur Dumont (~1919 idem – ) on 12 Aug 1939 in S. Patrice, and had 2 children 1) André (~1943 S. Patrice – ) m. Adèle Gosselin (~1943 S. Agathe, Lotbinière – ) on 8 Jun 1963 in S. Agathe; 2) Aline (~1946 S. Agathe) m. Yoland Martin (~1943 in S. Gilles – ) on 11 Jun 1966 in S. Gilles.
  • Joseph James Rosario (Jimmy) Bourgault (7 Apr 1910 S. Patrice – 27 Feb 2008) m. Bernadette Bourgault (6 Sep 1913 S. Patrice – 20 Feb 1994). There was a protestant school on his lot.
  • Joseph Evangeliste Edward (Eddy) Bourgault(25 May 1912 S. Patrice – 8 Mar 1997).
  • Marie Anne Rose Bourgault (4 Oct 1915 S. Sylvestre – 30 Oct 1996 idem). Her godparents were Patrick Camden and Annie Lynch, as well as Joseph Demers and Adele Bourgault. She m. Valère Therrien (~1915 S. Sylvestre – ) on 26 Jun 1943 in S. Patrice. They had 6 children: 1) Monique (~1946 S. Patrice – ) m. Jacques Roger (~ 1946 S. Sylvestre – ) on 21 june 1969 in S. Patrice; 2) Agathe m. Gaétan Lévesque; 3) Francine m. Michel Couture; 4) Raymond m. to Yolande Rousseau; 5) Réjeanne; 6) Richard m. Louise Savoie.


(24) The 3 children, and descendants, of Patrick Jr Camden (1880-~1944) and Annie J Lynch  (Patrick is son of Annie Boyce and grandson of Bridget Loughrey)  are:

  • Howard P. Camden(26 Dec 1911 Dorchester, Suffolk, Mass. – 12 Dec 1979 Mass.) m. Marjorie (~1912 Mass. – ? Mass.) on 10 Dec 1937 in Dorchester, Suffolk, and had one child: Mary Ann ( 25 Nov 1941 Dorchester, Suffolk – ).
  • Rose Camden(~1914 idem – ).
  • Paul D. Camden(26 Dec 1917 idem – 26 Dec 2006 Braintree, Norfolk, Mass.). He had one child: Barbara A. (~25 Aug 1960 Mass. – ).


(25) The 2 children, and descendants, of James Camden (~1885-1966) and Celina Fabiola Breton (James is son of Annie Boyce and grandson of Bridget Loughrey) are:

  • Mary Rose Celina Camden  (~1913 S. Patrice – ) m. Joseph Rosario Lucien Nolette (2 Apr 1907 – 4 Mar 1982 Montreal) on 27 Jan 1937 in S. Patrice and had 3 children1) Georgette (Montréal – ) m. Guy Pomminville; 2) Jacqueline m. Jacques Marchand; 3) Rose (Montreal – ) m. André Vinet.
  • Patrick Camden (15 Apr 1918 S. Patrice, Beaurivage –  2008) is father of Lewis Camden (17 Mar 1953 S. Patrice – ). Lewis Camden was liberal member of the Quebec parliament, representing Lotbinière county, from 1985 to 1994, and mayor of S. Patrice from 2009 to 2013.


(26) The 14 children, and descendants, of Suzanne Adeline Gagné (1873-1943) and Damase (David) Vachon (Suzanne is daughter of Mary Boyce and granddaughter of Bridget Loughrey) are:

  • Mary Mildred (Millie) Vachon (2 Aug 1897 West Milan, Coos, NH – 15 Sep 1970 San Francisco, Cali.) m. Charles Nicholas Strawn (9 Jan 1903 Alpha, Boise, ID – 6 Feb 1989 San Mateo, Cali.) in 1925 in Tucker WV and had one child: Charles Burton (Chuck) Strawn (19 Jan 1927 Black Fork, Tucker, WV – 25 Jul 1999 Lubbock, TX).
  • Ernest Lawrence Vachon (20 Mar 1899 Milan, Coos NH – 3 Nov 1968 Hambleton, Tucker, WV) m. Anna Fournier in Athens, Mercer, WV.
  • M Vachon(Apr 1900 Davis, Tucker, WV – 5 Feb 1901 idem).
  • Patrick Leonard (Pat) Vachon (17 Mar 1902 Hambleton, Tucker WV – Sep 1970 Peoria, Peoria Ill.) m. Teresa (Veronica) Kelly (27 Dec 1909 Bradford, Stark, Ill. – 2 Dec 1981 Peoria Ill.), and had one child: Louise (~1934 Peoria, Ill. – ).
  • Joseph Thomas (Joe) Vachon (6 Mar 1904 Hambleton, Tucker WV – Jun 1970 Athens, Mercer, WV) m. Mildred Elizabeth Gable on 28 May 1930 in Athens, Mercer WV and had one child: David A Vachon (~1931 WV – ).
  • Veronia Kathryn Vachon (16 Mar 1906 Black Fork, Tucker WV – 5 Jun 1957 Saint Louis, Independent Cities, MO).
  • Foster Charles (Toot) Vachon(16 Feb 1909 Hambleton, Tucker, WV – 22 Nov 1983 Peoria, Ill.) m. Mildred Eva Cramer (30 Oct 1910 Peoria, Ill. – 17 Mar 2005 idem) and had 4 children1) Nancy Ellen (16 Apr 1934 idem – 12 Sep 2005 Creve Coeur, Saint Louis Mo.); 2) David A. (21 Nov 1935 Peoria, Ill. – 22 Oct 2002 Ardmore, Delaware, Penn.); 3) Mary Beth (~1943 Peoria, Ill. – ); 4) Martha  (6 Feb 1944 idem – ) m. Gregory Becks (~1944 idem- ).
  • Gilford Francis (Jiggs) Vachon (29 Jan 1911 Hambleton, Tucker WV – 20 Jan 1994 East Peoria, Tazewell, Ill.) m. Louise Thelma Haddix (11 Mar 1916 Black Fork, Tucker, WV – 31 Jan 2002 Creve Coeur, Tazewell, Ill.) on 21 April 1935 in Black Fork, Tucker, WV and had 4 children1) Coleen Susan (~1935 Peoria, Ill. – ) m. Joel T Yerby (1 Nov 1934 idem – ) on 22 Jun 1952 in Peoria, Ill.; 2)  Phillip David (2 May 1936 idem – ); 3) Frances Louise (~1940 idem – ) m. Karl Albert Johnson (~1940 idem – ); 4) Gary J (~ 1955 idem – ) m. Mary Sue Crusen (~1956 idem – ) on 24 Jan. 1981 in Peoria.
  • Adell Francena (Dell) Vachon(29 Jan 1912 Black Fork, Tucker, WV – 8 Jan 1962 Denver, Col.).
  • Lela M Vachon (26 Feb 1912 Hambleton, Tucker, WV – 15 Jan 1991 Parsons, Tucker, WV) m. Benjamin F. Long (9 Dec 1911 Clarksburg, Harrison, WV – 26 Jan 1992 Parsons, Tucker, WV) around 1938 in Hambleton, Tucker, WV.
  • John Lessard (Lux) Vachon (23 Feb 1914 Hambleton, Tucker, WV – Aug 1977 Peoria, Ill.).
  • Wilford Boyce “Honey” Vachon (28 Aug 1916 Hambleton, Tucker, WV – 21 Sep 2010 idem) m. Vivian Juanita Williams (4 Jun 1917 idem – 24 Mar 2005 idem) on 9 Jun 1940 in Thomas, Tucker, WV, and had 2 children1) Wilford Boyce (11 May 1945 Brunswick, Cumberland, Maine – ) m. Ulrike (Ulli) Frisch (20 Feb 1947 Bad Nauheim, Wetteraukreis, Hesse, Germany – 11 Dec 2012 Portland, Maine); 2) Linda Ann (~1951 Brunswick, Cumberland, Maine – ). “Honey” resided in Maine at least from 1940 to 1961.
  • Frank Lee Vachon (5 May 1919 Hambleton, Tucker WV – 10 Mar 2005 Phoenix, Maricopa, AZ) m. Lona Lehmann Marsh on 9 Sep 1950 in Black Ford, Tucker, WV.
  • Louise Vachon (~1921 Hambleton, Tucker, WV – ) m. Lutz (~1922 idem- ).


(27) The 11 children, and descendants, of Joseph Peter Gagné (1875-1966) and Rose Carrier (Joseph is son of Mary Boyce and grandson of Bridget Loughrey)  are:

  • John R (Johnnie) Gagné (Feb 1894 Clinton, Worcester, Mass. – ) m. Lillian Laura Lefebvre (16 Apr 1900 Manchester, Hillsborough, NH – May 1986 Colebrook, Coos, NH) on 15 Jun 1920 in Stewartstown, Coos, NH. They soon divorced  and Lillian Laura married another man in 1929.
  • Mamie Gagné (3 Mar 1896 Berlin, Coos NH – 9 Mar 1921 idem) m. George Rodrigue (10 Sep 1892 S. Georges, Beauce — 11 Sep 1947 Berlin, Coos, NH) but died soon thereafter. They had a child in 1917 in Berlin, Coos NH.
  • Mabel Louise Susie Gagné (30 Mar 1897 Berlin, Coos NH – 1975 Groveton, Coos, NH) m. Joseph Emile Francis Dupuis (6 Jul 1895 Norton Mills, Essex, VT – Sep 1980 Groveton, Coos, NH) on 8 Jan 1917 in Berlin, Coos, NH, and had 3 children1) Cleo (Jul 1917 idem – ); 2) Bella (Oct 1918 idem – ); 3) Roland (~ 1922 Northumberland, Coos, NH).
  • Stella Gagné(21 Nov 1899 Berlin, Coos, NH – ) m. Walter Muncino (~1897 Italy – ) on 21 Apr 1917 in Berlin, Coos, NH.
  • Archie Gagné (16 Oct 1901 Berlin, Coos, NH – May 1972 idem) m. M. Côté.
  • Ethel M Gagné (~1904 NH – ) m. Leo Nadeau (? – 1970).
  • Alfred John Gagné (21 Dec 1906 Berlin, Coos, NH – 11 Feb 1982 Hartford, Windsor, VT).
  • Francis Gagné (1907 Berlin, Coos, NH – ).
  • Bella Gagné (1911 idem – ).
  • Peter E Gagné (~ 1913 idem – ).
  • Lillie Gagné (27 Apr 1914 idem- 17 May 1995 idem) m. Alfred Omer Gagnon (29 Jul 1910 Montmagny, Quebec – 21 Sep 1990 Hartford, Windsor, VT).


(28) The 11 children, and descendants, of Rose Ann Boyce (1851-1926) and William Donahue (Rose Ann is daughter of John Owen Boyce and granddaughter of Bridget Loughrey) are:

  • Loretta Mary Donahue(3 Aug 1909 Websterville, Washington, VT – 30 Mar 1989 Brooksville, Hernando, FL) m. James McTigue (23 Aug 1906 Milford, Worcester, Mass. – 28 Sep 1993 Waterford, New London, CT) on 19 Sep 1932 and had 9 children:
  • 1)Bernard Christopher (22 Apr 1933 Barre, Washington, VT – 21 Apr 1991 Waterford, New London, CT) m. Constance Murray (18 Oct 1934 CT – ) and had 5 children: Bernard (1955 – ), Veronica (1956 – ), Susan (1958 – ), Jennifer (1960 -) and John (1967 – ).
  • 2)Francis Peter (2 Jun 1934 Barre, VT – 2 Dec 2007 Old Lyme, New London, CT) m. Marie Anne Crotty (26 Aug 1941 – ) on 22 May  1965 in CT and had 4 children: Sean (1966 –  ), Kathleen (1967 – ), Sheila (1968 – ) and Erin Elizabeth (1975 – );
  • 3) Patricia Ann Elizabeth McTigue (1 Aug 1935 Barre, VT – ) m. George Wilford McLaughlin, Jr (18 Nov 1931 Provincetown, Barnstable, Mass. – ) on 9 Jun 1956, divorced on 20 Nov 1975 in New London CT, and had 3 children:  a)George Wilford McLaughlin III (27 Apr 1957 New London, CT – ) m. Joan Arlene Morrison (27 Jan 1958 – ) and had 2 children: Patrick James (27 Mar 1991 Los Angeles Cali. – ) and Megan Arlene (11 May 1993 Orange County Cali. – ); b) Brian Matthew (3 Aug 1958 New London, CT – ); c) Geoffrey William (5 Jun 1961 idem – ). Patricia m. again on 24 Dec 1984;
  • 4) James Michael (5 Dec 1936 Waterford, New London, CT – ) m. Patricia Wrigley (1937 New London, CT – ) and had 4 childrena)Timothy Francis (19 Oct 1962 idem – ), b) Kenneth Richard (2 Jan 1964 idem – ), c) Eloise Mary (18 Jan 1965 idem – ); d) James Michael (27 Oct 1967 idem – );
  • 5) Theresa Mary (11 Jan 1938 Waterford, New London, CT – 15 Oct 2004 Quaker Hill, New London, CT) m. Richard Daniel Marlowe (21 Apr 1934 Waterford, New London – ) on 4 Apr. 1959 and had 2 childrena)Catherine (~1960 idem – ); b) Patricia Ann (17 Mar 1966 idem – ).
  • 6) Monica Rose McTigue(4 Jun 1939 idem – ) m. Douglas Arthur Mcveigh (2 Mar 1942 New London  CT – ) on 17 July 1965 in New London and had 2 childrena) Douglas James (24 Jun 1966 idem – ), father of  Molly Orlee McVeigh (20 Dec 2007 Penn. – ); b) Nancy Marie (14 Mar 1968 Waterford, New London – ) m. Jason Jones (6 Dec 1969 – ) and had 3 children: Mikaela (7 Apr 1999 – ), Jason (26 Aug 2001 – ), and Sophia (11 Oct 2004 – ).
  • 7)Margaret Joan (16 Jun 1942 Waterford, New London, CT – ) m. Charles Edwin Aldinger (16 Jul 1943 – ) on 22 Apr 1967 22 in Oakdale, New London and had 3 children: a) Ellen Louise (18 Apr 1961 Groton, New London – ) m. James Peters (3 Sep 1950 – ) and had 2 children: Jamison (16 Feb 2002 – ) and Molly (16 Feb 2002 – ). b) Gregory Charles (1 Jun 1970 idem – ) m. Anne (18 Jul 1966 – ) and had  2 children: Cameron (11 Dec 2001 – ) and Madilyn ( 16 Nov 2005 – ). c) Daniel Joseph (23 Jan 1979 idem – ) m. Tara Andrelli and had one child: Harrison Daniel (26 Mar 2010 – ).
  • 8) William Edward  (2 Sep 1943 New London, CT – ) m. Diane Marie Bardele (26 Dec 1945 Milwaukee, Wisc. – ) in 1970 in Milwaukee and had 2 children: a) Mathew James (23 Jun 1974 Norwood, Bergen, NJ – ) m. Laura Haney (12 Apr 1975?) and had one child: Milo (13 Oct 2003 – ); b) Scott Frederick (23 Jun 1974 Norwood, Bergen, NJ – ) m. Mellissa Bruck (24 Oct 1975? – ) on 4 Aug 2007. 
  • 9) Arthur Kevin McTigue (16 Sep 1949 Waterford, New London, CT – ) m. 3 times. With second wife Raina, he had one child: John Michael “Jake” (23 Feb 1983 – ).
  • Madeline Helen Donahue(3 Feb 1911 Websterville, VT – 1947 Colchester, Chittenden, VT). She was a nun (sisters of Mercy) who pronounced her final vows in Articulo Morti;
  • Agnes Mildred Donahue(27 Jun 1912 Websterville, VT – 7 Jan 1999 Berlin, VT) m. Paul Bagalio (28 Jan 1910 Websterville, VT – 29 Jul 1998 Berlin, VT) on 18 Sept. 1933 in Graniteville, Washington, VT.  They had 6 children:
  • 1)Barbara Rose (20 Feb 1935 Barre, VT – 1 Jun 2001 in Vacaville, Solano, Cali.) m. Russell Seaver    (23 Aug 1936 – ) on 24 Sep 1955 in Abilene, Taylor, TX.  They had 4 children. a) Bruce Leigh  (3 Sep 1956 Eglin AFB, Oakloosa, FL – ) m. Teresa Brown (10 Jan 1957 Spartanburg, SC – ) on 17 Apr 1976 in Travis AFB, Solano, Cali. and had on son: Kevin Russell (2 Mar 1988 Vallejo, Solano, Cali. – ). b) Douglas (24 Jan 1961 Vacaville, Solano, Cali. – ) m. Kellie Hopper (4 Dec 1960 – ) on 25 Oct 1980 and had 2 children: Jennifer Sara (28 Jun 1985 Vacaville, Solano, Cali. – 3 Jul 1985 San Francisco Cali.) and Sarah Barbara (28 Feb 1986 idem – ). c) Gary (20 Mar 1966 Vacaville, Solano, Cali. – ) m. Amy Denton (10 Nov 1965 – ) and had 3 children: – Christopher (16 Apr 1982 idem – ) m. Nikki Lonero (17 Jan 1984 Cali. – ) on 25 Sep 2010 in Vacaville, Napa, Cali. and had Olivia Lynn (18 Oct 2012 Vacaville, Solano, Cali. – );  Janae Kathleen (16 Aug 1986 Yolo, Cali. – ) m. William Lawson;   Tiffany Rose (18 Oct 1995 Vacaville, Solano, Cali. – ). d) Mark (22 Aug 1968 idem – ) m. Gina Garcia (9 Sep 1970 – ) on 8 July 1995 and had 2 children:  Colten Anthony (31 Oct 1992 – ) and Carlie Danielle (28 Mar 1997 – ).
  • 2)Rita Jane (9 Jul 1937 Barre, VT – ) m. Raymond Henry Roy (23 Jul 1938 Northfield, VT – ) on 1 Dec 1956 in Barre, VT and had 3 childrena) Deborah Jane (25 Jun 1957 idem – ) m. in 1978 and divorced in 1995 without  children. b) Randall Paul (27 Dec 1959 idem – ) m. Jodi Lynn Hoskins (19 May 1968 idem – ) on 8 June 1990 in Barre and had 2 children: Kaitlyn Elizabeth (22 Apr 1993 in Berlin, VT – ) and  Jeffery Raymond (12 Jul 1996 idem – ). c) Pamela Rae (26 Mar 1966 Barre, VT – ).
  • 3)John William Bagalio (16 Oct 1938 idem – ) m. Ellinor Clare Bishop on 22 Aug 1959 in Lower Websterville, VT and had 3 childrena) Gregory (17 Jun 1960 Barre, VT – ) m. Sheryl Robinson on 17 Jun 1960 and had 2 children:  Zachary Pasquale (26 Feb 1995 – ) and Noah Robinson (20 Nov 1996 – ). b) Sharon (29 Aug 1961 in Barre, VT – ) m. Scott Olson (1 Nov 1954 – ) and had 2 children Benjamin Scott (15 Jan 1985 – ) m. Tacha Strom (2 Apr 1986 – ) and had Joseph Michael Strom-Olson (14 Aug 2009 Maine – ); – Isaac Scott (21 Mar 1988 – ). c) Christopher (29 Sep 1968 Barre, VT – ) m. Lee-Ann H Gregory on 19 Oct. 1991 in Barre VT and had 2 children: Jordyn Victoria (29 Sep 1993 – ) and Cameron John (5 Feb 1995 – )
  • 4)Irene Mae (4 Apr 1940 Barre, VT – ).
  • 5)Daniel Paul (19 Jun 1946 idem – ) m. Penelope Fay DeCato (28 Mar 1958 NH – ) on 29 Oct 1977 in Barre VT and had 2 childrena) Hollie Ann  (19 Dec 1980 Berlin, VT – ) m. Eric Bosse (27 Jul 1984 – ). b) Carrie Casondra (12 Mar 1982 in Berlin, VT – ).
  • 6) Paula Ann Bagalio(20 May 1952 in Barre, VT – ) m. Christopher Elstner on 17 Jun 1978 in Barre VT and had 3 childrena) David S (19 Apr 1985 Cali. – ); b) Colin Ross (20 Sep 1986 Cali. – ); c) Sean Patrick Elstner (20 Sep 1986 Cali. -)
  • William John Donahue(12 Jun 1913 Websterville, VT – 14 Dec 1958 San Francisco, Cali., of throat cancer) m. Shirley Ann Ryan (1921 – 1955) and had 5 children.
  • 1)Mary Divina  (~1941 San Francisco Cali. – ) m. George James Bovone (22 Sep 1940 idem – ) in ~1968 in San Francisco Cali. and had 5 childrena) Shirley (30 Jan 1969 idem – ) m. Ralph King (~1968 Cali. – ) and had 2 children: Tyler (~2004 Cali. – ) and  Trevor (~2006 San Francisco Cali. – ). b) Mark (21 Oct 1970 idem – ). c) Adriane (19 Sep 1972 idem – ). d) Anne Marie (5 Jul 1974 idem – ). e) Michael (1 Jun 1977 idem – ).
  • 2)Sheilagh A  (1 Aug 1944 idem  – ) m. Ronald Joseph O’Connor (1 Mar 1946 San Francisco, Cali. – ) on 8 Oct. 1971 in San Francisco, Cali. and had 4 childrena) Kerry M (15 Aug 1973 idem – ); b) Kathryn D (13 Jun 1975 idem); c) Brendan Joseph  (4 May 1979 idem – ); d) Liam Joseph (8 Sep 1980 idem- )
  • 3)William John (27 Sep 1947 idem – 10 Nov 1983 Marin County, Cali.).
  • 4)Richard Dohanue (~1948 San Francisco  Cali. – ) m. Pam Christopher and had one child: Stephanie Lauren (24 Mar 1994 idem – ).
  • 5)Thomas (~1949 idem – ).
  • Howard James Donahue (24 Oct 1915 Lower Websterville, VT – 4 Jan 1968 Barre, VT) m. Beatrice Terese Demers (23 Sept 1920 Wilmington, Windham, VT – ), a registered nurse, on 29 Nov 1952 in Montpelier, Washington, VT and had 5 children.
  • 1)Michael James (23 Oct 1953 Barre, VT – ) m. Paula Ann Flanigan (~1954 Maine – ) and had 2 childrena) Meaghan Elizabeth (~1986 Scituate, Plymouth, Maine – ); b) Christopher Flanigan (~1988 idem – ).
  • 2)William Arthur (26 Jul 1955 Barre, VT – ).
  • 3)Thomas Mark (29 Jul 1956 idem – ) m. Mary Bruce D Ketchum (~1962 NY – ) and had 2 childrena) James Tredwell (4 Jun 1994 Randolph, Orange, VT – );  b) Catherine Bruce (10 Nov 1998 idem – ).
  • 4)John Patrick (13 Jul 1958 Barre, VT – ).
  • 5)James Howard (28 Mar 1960 idem – ) m. Rachel Li (~1963 Dallas, Dallas, TX – ) and had one child: Jameson (26 Dec 2000 idem – ).
  • Edmund Francis Donahue(11 Jun 1917 Websterville, VT – 4 Jan 1926 Barre, VT) died of dyphteria.
  • Eloise Catherine Donahue(13 Aug 1918 Websterville, VT – 19 Feb 1992 Colchester, Chittenden, VT) was an nun (sister of Mercy).
  • Eugene Henry Donahue(9 Jan 1920 Websterville, VT – 23 Dec 2007 Amesbury, Essex, Mass.) m. Eleanor Griffin (1922 Barre, VT – 21 Jul 2013 NJ) and had 4 children1) John ( ? Providence RI  – ); 2) Kathryn (~1954 idem); 3) James (~1956 idem) m. Marilyn (~1957 Killingsworth, Middlesex, CT – ) and had 3 children: Craig (? Killingsworth, Middlesex, CT – ), Gordon (? idem – ) and Erin (~1981 idem – ); 4) Mary (~1960 Providence, RI – ) m. Seamus O’Neill (~1960 Amesbury, Essex, Mass. – ) and had 3 children: Danny (~1984 idem  – ), Kathy (~1986 idem – ), and Libby (~1988 idem – ).
  • Monica Rose Donahue(5 Aug 1922 Websterville, VT – 5 Feb 2000 Colorado Springs, El Paso, Col.) m. Ray Tittes  (1 Aug 1914 – 16 Mar 1994 Colorado Springs, El Paso) on 10 Oct 1947 in Denver County Col. and had 7 children:
  • 1)Ray Timothy (26 Jun 1948 Denver, Col. – ).
  • 2)Eloise Kathleen (19 Sep 1951 idem – ) m. Charles Hansen  on 11 Mar 1989 and had one child: Clay William (12 Mar 1989 – ).
  • 3)Gary Richard Tittes  (16 Oct 1953 idem – ) m. Debbie and had 2 children: John and Steve.
  • 4)Mary Sue (2 Apr 1955 idem – ) m. Jerry Carter Hillman.
  • 5)Michael Lee (11 Apr 1959 idem – ).
  • 6)Patricia Gail (4 Nov 1961 idem – ) m. Scott Brian Conry (1964 – ) on 7 Jul 1997 and had 2 children: Samantha Raye (31 Jan 1988 – ) and Shannon Nicole (20 Aug 1990 – ).
  • 7)Kelly Evelyn Tittes (28 May 1964 Denver, Col. – ) m. John Hollingsworth and had 2 children: Tyson John (11 Feb 1994 – ) and Jordan Rose  (1 Jun 1997 – ).
  • Richard Cahill Donahue(26 Sep 1923 Barre, VT – 4 Sep 1975 De Quincy, Calcasieu, Louisiana);
  • Margaret Cecelia Donahue(8 Dec 1925 Websterville, VT – ) m. John Frederick Bernard (6 Sep 1923 Wellesley, Mass. – ) on 15 Feb 1951 and had 3 children.
  • 1)Shelley (13 Oct 1953 Glenridge, NJ – ) m. Timo Kuussalo (9 Feb 1946 Tampere, Finland – ) on 26 Sep 1978 in Hartford, CT (divorced in 1999) and had 3 childrena) Allison (30 Nov 1980 – ) m.  David Gottin; b) Kate (11 Apr 1983 – ) m. W. Derek Tronzo (8 Feb 1980 Louisville, Jefferson, KY – ) on 18 May 2007 in Louisville, Jefferson, KY and had 2 children: W. Nathan (19 Oct 2005 idem – ) and Noah Graham (22 Aug 2011 KY – ); c) Graham (21 Jul 1987 Louisville, Jefferson, KY – ).
  • 2)Jay (25 Jul 1955 Princeton, Mercer, NJ – ) m. Joan and had  one child: Lindsay (~ 1991 – 2013). He next married Shelley Conolly on 1 Dec. 2003.
  • 3)Peter Boyce Bernard (24 Nov 1956 Princeton, Mercer, NJ – ) m. Heather.


(29) The 3 children, and descendants, of James Patrick Boyce (1888-1976) and Marion Elizabeth Funk (James Patrick is son of John Owen Boyce and grandson of Bridget Loughrey)  are:

  • Eileen Elizabeth Boyce(7 May 1926 Seattle, Wash. – 21 May 2002 Bainbridge Island, Kitsap, Wash.) m. Edwards John Stich (7 Jan 1921 Lake Stevens, Snohomish, Wash. – 23 Mar 1991 Seattle, King, Wash.) on 1 Sep 1948 in Seattle, Wash. and had 5 children:
  • 1)Kevin Nicholas (19 Sep 1949 Seattle, Wash. – ) m. Elizabeth Ann Johnston (16 Jun 1960 idem – ) on 4 Jul 1987 in Seattle, Wash.
  • 2)Brian Christopher (26 Sep 1950 idem – ) m. Robyn Lee Opstad (27 Jun 1954 idem – ) on 7 Dec 1974 in Des Moines, King, Wash. and had 3 childrena) Garrett James (30 Sep 1978 Seattle, Wash. – 26 Jul 1988 Manzanita, Tillamook, Ore.); b) Megan Elise (12 May 1980 Seattle, Wash. – ) m. KJ Arnold (~1980 Reno, Washoe, NV – ) on 22 May  2001 in Seattle, Wash.; c) Brianna Lee (13 Jan 1982 Seattle, Wash. – ) m. Mark Hector Gonzalez (3 Aug 1970 El Paso, TX – ) on 12 Nov 2005 in Bexar TX and had 2 children: Aziza Alexandra (2010 TX – ) and Xavier Rion (12 Aug 2011 San Antonio, Bexar, TX – ).
  • 3)Shawn Michael Stich (10 Dec 1951 Seattle, Wash. – 24 Sep 2010 idem) m. Alice L Porter (21 Feb 1960 Seaside, Clatsop, Ore. — 30 Jul 2004 Seattle) on 21 Nov 1987 in Seattle..
  • 4)Darrin Edward (12 Mar 1953 Seattle – ) m. Nancy Fuda (~1952 Seattle – ).
  • 5)Maurine Francis (3 Feb 1961 Seattle – ) m. Michael Robert Chamness (21 Mar 1948 Sacramento, Cali. – ) on 2 Jun 1990 in Seattle and had one child: Merce Gabrielle Chamness-Stich (10 Jan 1994 Bainbridge Island, Kitsap, Wash. – ).
  • Richard John Boyce(28 Nov 1928 Seattle, Wash. – ) m. Patricia Jane Hodgson (7 Nov 1931 Washington, D.C. – ) on 14 Feb 1953 in Seattle, divorced in 1975 in Seattle, and had 8 children:
  • 1)Jeffrey Carlton (5 Oct 1953 Myrtle Point, Coos, Ore. – ) m. Marilyn Sue Morton (21 Jun 1953 Bremerton, Kitsap, Wash. – ) on 4 Aug 1979 in Mercer Island, King, Wash. and had one child: Dylan Everett (18 Apr 1989 Seattle, Wash. – ).
  • 2)Paul Gregory (25 Aug 1954 Seattle, Wash. – ) m. Cheryl Lou Pearson (23 May 1952 Mount Vernon, Skagit, Wash. – ) on 8 Oct 1983 and had 2 children: Stefan William (12 Dec 1984 Seattle – ) and Mikaela Kara (4 Mar 1986 Seattle – ).
  • 3)Kathryn Philomena (30 Jul 1955 Seattle – )
  • 4)Patrick Joseph (30 Oct 1956 Seattle – ) m. Mary Disharoon (30 Jan 1954 Tacoma, Pierce, Wash. – ) on 19 Jul 1997 in Seattle and had one child: Daniel Disharoon-Boyce (18 Apr 1978 Tacoma, Pierce, Wash. – ).
  • 5)Monica Louise (5 Dec 1957 Seattle – ) m. Marcus Lehman (9 Nov 1954 Seattle – ) on 17 Mar 1978 in Mercer Island, King Wash. (divorced in 1992) and had 3 childrena) Heather Karina (24 Jan 1979 Redmond, King, Wash. – ); b) Marcus Ian (22 Apr 1982 Seattle – ) m. Brittnee Short (11 Mar 1986 Shoreline, King, Wash. – ) on 9 May 2007 in Shoreline, King, Wash. and had one child: Abigail Jayde (27 Dec 2008 Wenatchee, Chelan, Wash. – ); c) Rebekah Rae Danielle (30 Nov 1983 Burien, King, Wash. – ) m. Jon McKeefrey  in 2001 (divorced in 2005) and had 2 children: Hannah Marie (4 Mar 2001 – ) and Sasha Ray (9 Nov 2003 – ).
  • 6)Matthew Owen (22 Jan 1959 Bothell, King, Wash. – ) m. Lisa Kay Shore (11 Jun 1959 Seattle, Wash. – ) on 17 Aug 1979 in Seattle (divorced in 2006) and had 2 children: Maxwell Shore (14 Sep 1989 Bellevue, King, Wash. – ) and Haley Alexandra (28 Jun 1993 Bellevue, King, Wash. – ).
  • 7)Michael Anthony (1 Sep 1961 Seattle, Wash. – ) m. Kimberly Suzan Handy (30 Aug 1963 Detroit Michig. – ) on 24 May 1986 in Mercer Island, King, Wash. in a Lutheran church. They had 2 children: Michael Christopher (27 Aug 1987 Bellevue, King, Wash. – ) and Aaron Robert (12 Sep 1989 Seattle, Wash. – ).
  • 8)Jennifer Ann (28 Aug 1963 Seattle, Wash. – ) m. Robert Bruce Miller II (19 Dec 1958 NJ – ) on 17 Jan 1987 in Seattle, divorced in 2005 and had 2 children: Nicholas Alan (24 Nov 1988 Seattle – ) and Alexa Marie (5 Sep 1992 Seattle – ).
  • William Henry Boyce(29 Feb 1932 Seattle, Wash. – 29 Oct 2013 idem) m. Sharon Anne Heib (18 Nov 1935 Seattle – ) on 4 Jun 1955 in Seattle and had 3 children:
  • 1)Cynthia Ann (25 May 1956 Seattle, Wash. – ).
  • 2)Dale Alan (5 Sep 1959 Seattle – ) m. Heather Tyler (28 Mar 1962 Spokane, Wash. – ) on 14 Mar 1986 in Lynnwood, Snohomish, Wash. and  had 3 childrena) Jessica Christine (12 Feb 1983 Kirkland, King, Wash. – ) had one child: Payton James Boyce (1 Oct 2001 Seattle, Wash. – ); b) Brianna Nicole (19 Jul 1987 Kirkland, King, Wash. – ) m. Kevin John Benn (12 Nov 1984 Snohomish County, Wash. – ) on 14 Aug 2010 in Bothell, King, Wash.; c) Rebecca Lynn (4 Jun 1990 Kirkland, King, Wash. – ) m. Kyle William Morris (4 June1986 Redmond, Wash. – ) on 27 Jun 2008 in Everett, Snohomish, Wash., and had one child: Jacquelyn Lauren (22 May 2009 Seattle, Wash. – ).
  • 3)Keith Evan (8 Apr 1966 Seattle, Wash. – ) m. Joni Irene Hoeft (1 Sep 1966 Goodhue, MN – ) on 27 Jul 1991 in Seattle, Wash., had 2 children: a) Christian P  (23 Sep 1995 idem  – ); b) Liam (2 Dec 1997 idem – ).


(30) The 5 children, and descendants, of William Thomas Boyce Sr (1895-1961) and Margaret Mary Porter (William is son of John Owen Boyce and grandson of Bridget Loughrey) are:

  • William Thomas Boyce, Jr(14 Mar 1925 Somerville, Middlesex, Mass. – ) m. Elizabeth Florence Ullman (27 Aug 1926 Bayside, Queens, New York City, NY – 1 Jul 2003 Atlanta, Georgia) on 23 Ap 1949 in Bayside, Queens, NY and had 6 children:
  • 1)Margaret ‘Peggy’ (20 Feb 1954 Bayside, Queens, NY – ) m. Murray Smith (~1953 Atlanta, Georgia – ) in 1976 in Atlanta and m. Allen Lang Moss (11 Aug 1958 Lawrenceville, Gwinnett, Georgia – ) on 16 Feb 1985 in Lawrenceville. She had 4 childrena) Margaret  (13 Jan 1977 Atlanta, Georgia – );  b) Melissa (6 Nov 1978 idem – ); c) Nicholas Allen (14 Aug 1985 Lawrenceville, Gwinnett, Georgia – ); d) Michael David (4 Jun 1988 idem – ).
  • 2)Teresa ‘Terry’ (25 May 1956 Bayside, Queens, NY – ) m. John Walter McCracken (26 Jul 1955 Macon, Bibb, Georgia – 3 May 2009 Donalsonville, Seminole, Georgia) in ~1978 in Macon, Bibb, Georgia, and had 3 childrena) John Michael  (12 Sep 1979 idem – ); b) Rachel Elizabeth (7 Oct 1981 idem – ); c) Sarah Elizabeth (29 Apr 1986 idem – ).
  • 3)Daniel Gerard (24 Feb 1959 East Meadow, Nassau, NY – ) m. Suzanne Wasley (11 May 1958 Pittman, Gloucester, NJ – ) on 29 Dec 1979 in Atlanta, Georgia, and had 2 childrena) Mary Ellen (13 Jul 1982 Tucker, DeKalb, Georgia – ) m. Guangyao Un (19 Dec 1981 Sydney, Werrington, Australia – ) on 6 Dec 2003 in Sydney, Werrington, Australia; b) Andrew Daniel (15 May 1984 Tucker, DeKalb, Georgia – ).
  • 4)Elizabeth Gerard (8 Sep 1960 Bayside, Queens, NY – ) m. Paul Robert Schultz (4 Oct 1965 – )  on 22 Mar 1986 in Atlanta, Georgia, and had 3 childrena) Ryan Frederick (12 Apr 1987 Lawrenceville, Gwinnett, Georgia – ); b) Alexander Michael (14 Feb 1989 – ); c) Elizabeth Marie (1 May 1990 Lawrenceville, Gwinnett, Georgia – ).
  • 5)Gerard James  (22 Mar 1962 Bayside, Queens, NY – ) m. Janet Denise Mincey (26 Sep 1966 – ) on 15 Feb 1985 in Atlanta, Georgia, and had 2 childrena) William James (9 May 1986 Alpharetta, Fulton, Georgia – ); b) Amanda Denise (9 Feb 1988 Alpharetta, Fulton, Georgia – ).
  • 6)Ellen Gerard (27 Oct 1963 Bayside, Queens, NY – ) m. Dennis King Davidson (7 May 1955 – ) and they had 3 childrena) Brooke Elizabeth (9 Oct 1984 – ); b) James Patrick (9 Oct 1984 Atlanta, Georgia – ); c) Samuel Owen (14 Sep 1989 – ). Ellen Gerard Boyce next m. Jeffrey Lewandowski (7 Sep 1962 Cumming, Forsyth, Georgia – ) on 14 Dec. 2002 in Cumming, Forsyth, Georgia and had one child:  Nicole Elaine (19 Jul 2004 in Atlanta, Georgia – ).
  • John D Boyce, Sr(14 Jan 1927 Philadelphia, Penn. – ) m. Marguerite (Meg or Mig) DiMartino (24 Jul 1929 Flushing, Queens, New York City, NY – ) in 1949 in Flushing, Queens, NY, and had 7 children:
  • 1)John Jr (Jack) (28 Nov 1950 Flushing, Queens, NY – ) m. Lucia Millard (9 Oct 1948 Mexico City – ) and had one child: Jeremy Welles (26 Apr 1974 Scottsdale, Maricopa, AZ – ) m. Caroline Denise Beghein (22 May 1975 Rocourt, Belgium – ) and had one child: Charlotte Lina (16 Apr 2011 Los Angeles, Cali. – ). John Jr divorced in 1976 and m. Mary Theresa Breining (25 Sep 1955 San Francisco, Cali. – ) on 17 Mar 1989 in San Diego Cali..
  • 2)Jeanne Marie (30 Dec 1954 Mount Kisco, Westchester, NY – ) m. John McDonagh.
  • 3)James Francis (6 Jan 1955 idem – ) m. Ellen Greer and had 2 children: Coral and Willie.
  • 4)Robert Michael (6 Mar 1956 idem – ) m. unknown and had one child: Mia.
  • 5)Michael Thomas (9 Sep 1958 idem – ) m. Pamela Beirne (?  Hawaii, HI – ) and had one child: Britney.
  • 6)Patrick Gerard (11 Jul 1960 idem – ) m. Anne S Cornwall (29 Feb 1960 Los Angeles, Cali. – ).
  • 7)Kathleen Mary (23 Oct 1962 Mount Kisco, Westchester, NY – ) m. Thomas Rodgers and had 2 children: Anna Elise ( ? Pullman, Whitman, Wash. – ) and Emily rose (? idem – ).
  • James Patrick Boyce(4 Sep 1928 Bayside, Queens, NY – 12 Feb 1962 Fulton, Clarke, Georgia).
  • Mary Cecelia Boyce (20 May 1930 Bayside, Queens, New York City, NY – ) was a nun (Maryknoll Missionaries).
  • Ann Boyce(6 Aug 1936 idem — ) m. Joseph Stephen Bukovchik (22 Mar 1939 Stratford, Fairfield, CT – ) in 1968 and had 4 children:
  • 1)Renee Ann (12 Mar 1969 Staten Island, Richmond, NY – ) m. Charles Van Vechten (21 Aug 1968 San Diego, Cali. – ) on 27 Feb 1993 in San Diego and had 2 childrena) Ava (21 Feb 2001 idem – ); b) Zachary (21 Oct 2004 idem – ).
  • 2)Elise Y (3 Dec 1970 Staten Island, Richmond, NY – ) m. William M Augustyn (26 Jun 1964 Los Angeles, Cali. – ) on 25 Jul 1992 in Vista, San Diego Cali. and had 5 childrena) Luke Gregory (23 Jun 1993 Los Angeles, Cali. – ); b) Liam John (23 Oct 1994 idem – ); c) James Jude (3 Dec 2001 idem – ); d) Thomas Andrew (15 Jun 2004 idem – ); e)  Bernadette (5 Sep 2013 idem – ).
  • 3)Natasha A Bukovchik (19 Jan 1973 La Jolla, San Diego, Cali. – ) m. Alexander Jaksch (27 Nov 1967 Heidelberg, Germany – ) on 19 Jan 1996 in Heidelberg and had 2 childrena) Patrick Ryan (29 Oct 2001 Munich, Germany – ); b) Annika (17 Jun 2003 Oceanside, San Diego, Cali. – ).
  • 4)Juleann (16 Jan 1975 San Diego, Cali. – ).


(31) The 3 children, and descendants, of Henry Joseph Boyce (1902-1989) and Laura Mary Murphy (Henry is son of John Owen Boyce and grandson of Bridget Loughrey) are:

  • James Edward Boyce(20 Apr 1926 Barre, VT – 8 Jul 1984 Berlin, Washington, VT) studied at Loyola High School of Montreal from 1940 to 1942, gained a B. S. in electrical engineering at Boston College in 1949, m. Patricia Ruth Simmons (23 Aug 1929 Barre, VT – ) on 24 Nov 1951 in Barre, VT, divorced in 1973 after 5 years of separation, and had 7 children:
  • 1)Sharon Anne (14 Jun 1952 Providence, RI – ) m. Mark Allan Christie (27 Dec 1951 Barre, VT – ) on 31 Dec 1970 in Barre and had 2 children: a) Sarah Harmony (17 Apr 1974 Berlin, VT – ) m. Terrance Clarke Pendleton (26 Mar 1972 Rutland, VT – 25 Aug 1997 idem) and had one child: Joshua Sean (12 Mar 1995 idem – ); b) Joshua Mark (20 Aug 1976 Berlin, VT – 1 Jan 2002 Bangor, Maine ).
  • 2)Sheila Rose (13 Feb 1954 Barre, VT – ) m. Stephen Clifford Fraser (30 Apr 1953 Hartford, CT – ) on 25 Nov 1971 in Morrisville, Lamoille, VT at the age of 17 and had 2 childrena) Kristin Heather (10 Apr 1972 Berlin, VT – ) m. David Andrew Sohlstrom (10 Jan 1972 Berlin, VT – ) on 22 Aug 1992 in Barre, VT and had 2 children: Emily Bryn (7 Jan 1995 Cape May Court House, NJ – ) and Conor Reid (3 Jul 1996  Berlin, VT – ); b) Erinn Elizabeth (1 Apr 1973 Berlin, VT – ) m. James Kan Wang (26 Aug 1970 – ), divorced before 1998, m. Eric William Boxrud (19 Sep 1970 Ann Arbor, Washtenaw, Michig. – ) on 28 March 1998 in Ann Arbor and divorced in 2003.
  • 3)Shauna Marie (8 Sep 1955 Barre, VT – ) m. Thomas Grams Corley (29 Nov 1955 S. Johnsbury, VT – ) and had one child: Travis William (3 Jul 1980 Hartford, CT – ) m. Molly Nichols (4 Sep 1983 Syracuse, NY – ).
  • 4)Thomas Anthony (Tom) (10 Dec 1956 Barre, VT – ) was chess champion at VT high school for 4 years in a row (1971-1974), gained a B. Sc. from Vermont University in 1979, m. Linda Lee Bowen (14 Aug 1957 Barre, VT – ) on 30 Apr 1977 in Barre and had 4 childrena) Christopher Thomas (2 Oct 1978 Berlin, VT – ) m. Teah Louise Fariole (18 Jan 1983 Nashua, Hillsborough, NH – ) and had one child: Zoey Elizabeth Claire (13 Sep 2002 Rutland, VT – ); next he m. Christina Michelle Mommerency (8 Aug 1979 Monterey, Cali. – ) on 17 Jan 2003 in Currituck, NC and had 2 more children: Eliana Elise (1 Apr 2008 Altoona, Blair, Penn. – ) and Amelia Grace (6 Jan 2011 Trenton, Wayne, Michig. – ); b) Kimberly Lynn (26 Oct 1979 Berlin, VT – ) m. Justin Matthew Roy (10 Nov 1981 Arlington, Virg. – ) on 10 May 2004 in Northfield, VT and had 2 children: Daniel Joseph (2 Feb 2006 Fort Lewis, Pierce, Wash. – ) and Maddox Xavier (18 Sep 2007 idem – ); c) Joseph Henry (25 Aug 1980 Berlin, VT – 25 Aug 1980 idem) died during delivery; d) Katharine  (Katie) (25 Jan 1988 Berlin, VT – ) m. Henry Ashely Baker (5 Jun 1975  Moore, NC – ) on 29 Feb 2012 in Middlebury, Addison, VT and had one child: Emmett Jackson (3 May 2012 idem  – ).
  • 5)Heidi Teresa (15 Feb 1958 Barre, VT – ) m. Kent Robert Beach (14 Feb 1956 Smithfield, Dutchess, NY – ) on 10 Oct 1981 in Barre, divorced before 1998 and had 2 childrena) Korey Ryan (24 Sep 1982 Honolulu, Haw. – ) m. Ashley Warnick (~1983 Mount Airy, Frederick, MD – ) on 16 Sep 2012 in Mount Airy, Frederick, MD; b) Meghan Elizabeth (19 Oct 1983 Fairfield, Solano, Cali. – );
  • 6)Mari Kathryn (25 May 1961 Barre, VT – ) m. Barry Joseph Mulcahy (18 Jun 1961 Rutland, VT – ) on 23 May 1987 in Barre and had 2 children: Padraic Michael (27 Feb 1989 Middlebury, Addison, VT – ) and Jillian-Rae Elizabeth (11 Aug 1992 idem – );
  • 7)Timothy Andrew (3 Aug 1963  Barre, VT – ) m. Susan Diane Mansfield (25 Oct 1958 Norwalk, Fairfield, CT – ).
  • Henrietta Mary Boyce (9 Aug 1929 Barre, VT –  Jan 2016 Burlington, VT) m. Dale Stanley Page (3 Sep 1923 Derby, Orleans, VT – 23 Aug 1999 Burlington, VT), a lawyer, on 6 Sep 1956 in Barre and had 5 children:
  • 1)Michael Dale (16 Nov 1956 New Rochelle, Westchester, NY – ) m. Beth Ann Turner (8 May 1961 Plattsburg, NY – ) on 19 Jul 1987 in Burlington, VT and had 2 children: Christopher Michael (24 Jul 1989 idem – ) and Kevin Michael (22 Sep 1994 idem – );
  • 2)Laura Mary (6 Jun 1958 Barre, VT – ) m. Anthony Buda (~1958 Fort Lee, Bergen, NJ – );
  • 3)Robert John Page (15 May 1962 Barre, VT – ) m. Lisa Marie Cox (27 Mar 1968 in Mass. or Miss. – ) on 1 Jul 2006 in Burlington, VT.
  • 4)Stephen James (27 Mar 1963  Portland, Maine – ) m. Julia Michelle Norton (17 Dec 1964 Messina, S. Lawrence, NY – ) on 25 May 1996 in Winooski, Chittenden, VT and had one child: Mary Margaret (6 May 2003 S. Albans, Franklin, VT – ).
  • 5)Lolita Ann (12 Feb 1966 South Burlington, VT – ) m. David Scott George (22 Nov 1962 Barre, VT – ) on 23 Sep 2006 in South Burlington, VT;
  • Henry Joseph Jr Boyce(9 Aug 1929 Barre, VT – 12 Oct 1929 idem), twin brother of Henrietta.


(32) The 6 children, and descendants, of Pete O’Connor (1885-1947) (Pete is son of Susan Boyce and grandson of Bridget Loughrey) are:

  • Mildred Evelyn O’Connor(7 Sep 1912 Barre, VT – 26 Oct 1995 Berlin, VT)  m. John Cozzi (23 Mar 1908 Mass. – 1 Jul 1987 Barre) and  had 2 children: Marilyn (? Barre – ) and Eugene (11 Feb 1943 Barre  – )
  • Lawrence Nye O’Connor(16 Dec 1915 East Barre, VT – 26 Sep 1999 Berlin, VT) m. Josephine Antoinette Lorenzini (5 Jun 1917 Barre, VT – 7 Feb 1996 Berlin, VT ) and had 6 children:
  • 1)Lorraine Janet (25 Jun 1939 Barre – ) m. Earl Philip Porter (28 Nov 1941 Ticonderoga, Essex, NY – ) on 17 Jul 1961 in Barre and had 2 children: a) Karen Selena (16 May 1962 Barre – ) m. Robert Glen Snyder (28 Jul 1960 Longfellow, Hampden, Mass. – ) on 21 Sep 1985 in Montpelier, VT and had 2 children: Selena Carolyn (8 Jun 1989 Springfield, Hampden, Mass. – ) and Emily Lorraine (2 Oct 1993 Cape Coral, Lee, FL – ); b) James Philip Porter (13 Feb 1965 Barre, VT – ) m. Stephanie Marie Bartlett (24 Dec 1966 Yuba City, Sutter, Cali.  – ) on 16 Nov 1984 at the age of 17 in Yuba City and had 3 children: Ashley Marie  (22 May 1986 Yuba City – ), Joshua James (9 May 1988 idem – ) and Zachary Philip (22 Jun 2002 idem – );
  • 2)Robert Lawrence (9 Nov 1940 Barre – ) m. Yvette Marie Chaloux (20 Feb 1941 idem – ) on 25 May 1963 in idem, and had 2 childrena) Mark Robert (16 Mar 1964 idem – ) m. Elizabeth A Amell (28 Oct 1966 Northfield, VT – ) on 27 Apr 1991 in Northfield, VT, and had one child: Riley Mark (28 Oct 1992 Berlin, VT – ); b) Kristine Mary (25 May 1967 Barre – ) m. Dayton Allen Babcock (29 Sep 1961 Virg. – ) on 19 Mar 1990 in Terrytown, Bradford, FL;
  • 3)Barbara Josephine (13 Oct 1945 Barre – ) m. Douglas Wayne Hersey (4 Oct 1938 Sherbrooke, Québec – ) on 4 May 1968 in Barre.
  • 4)Patricia (1947 Barre – ) m. George Grother (1943  – ) and had 2 childrena) Karl Francis (3 May 1972 Springfield, Windsor, VT – ); b) Daniel (1977 – );
  • 5)Rose Marie (22 Jun 1954 Barre – ) m. John Fergus Steinmetz (13 Jan 1943 Summit, Union, NJ – ) on 9 Aug 1963 in Wilder, Windsor, VT and divorced in 1998);
  • 6)Eileen Margaret (6 Oct 1960  Barre, Washington, VT -) .
  • Clifford Boyce O’Connor (19 Sep 1919 East Barre, VT – 10 Aug 1990 Northampton, Hampden, Mass.) m. Dorothy Smith (27 Sep 1923 CT – 18 Jan 2003 Windsor Locks, Hartford, CT)  in 1946 in Hartford CT and  had 4 children1)Karen m. Gaither Calvin Bray on 25 Dec 1996 in Clark NV;  2) Kathleen; 3) Kenneth; 4) Peter m. Diane;
  • Bernard WendelO’Connor (21 Oct 1921 East Barre, VT – 8 Jul 1944  Florence, Italy), died on duty as a soldier.
  • Cecelia Edna O’Connor (29 Sep 1924 Websterville, VT – 25 Sep 2004 Barre, VT) m. John A Liese ( 4 Nov 1923 Chelsea, Orange, VT – 13 Sep 1958 Barre) on 2 Jun 1951 in Graniteville, VT and had 4 children:
  • 1)Chauncey Augustus (27 Jul 1952 Barre – ) m. Linda Lee (1 Jan 1955 – ) and had 2 children: Nathan Dickinson (4 Dec 1981 Berlin, VT – ) m. Amanda Rae Viens (27 Jul 1981 S. Albans, Franklin, VT – ) and had one child: William Chauncey (12 Dec 2009 Burlington, VT – );
  • 2) Audrey (3 Jul 1956 Barre – ) m. John Verner and had one child: John;
  • 3)Lawrence Liese(1957  Barre, Washington, VT – );
  • 4)Geralyn Edna (2 Jan 1959  Barre – ) m. Leland Earl Carpenter (24 Jan 1952  Middlebury, Addison, VT – ) on 16 May 1992 in Richmond, Chittenden, VT, and had 2 children:  Timothy Lee (1 Oct 1993  Burlington, VT – ) and Cynthia Ruth (12 Jun 1995 iidem – ).
  • Helen Lucille O’Connor(2 Apr 1927  Websterville, VT – 2 Jan 2013  Plattsburg, NY)  m. Norbert Joseph Donahue (13 Jul 1922  Graniteville, VT – 10 Mar 2001 Plattsburgh, NY) on 3 May 1947 in Graniteville, VT, and  had 6 children:
  • 1)Joan  m. Vince Adorno and  had 3 children: Michael (12 Jun 1983  Massena, S. Lawrence, NY – ), Daniel (28 May 1985 idem – ) and John (17 Mar 1989 idem – );
  • 2)Kathleen Donahue  Gordon Haze and had 2 children: David and Mark;
  • 3)Mark;
  • 4)Martin;
  • 5)Miles m. Deborah Woods and had one child: Eric;
  • 6)Susan  m. ? Cloutier and had one child: Bethany (~ 1988 NH – ).


(33) The 5 children, and descendants, of Mary Helene O’Connor (1887—1967) and Thomas Nerney  (Mary is daughter of Susan Boyce and granddaughter of Bridget Loughrey) are:

  • Harold R Nerney (22 Jan 1906 Websterville, VT – 26 Oct 1959 Hartford,  CT) m. Rose Smith and had one child: William (? Hammond, Lake, Ind. – ).
  • Thomas M Nerney(12 Dec 1908 Websterville, VT – 20 Apr 1983 Danby, Rutland, VT) m. Dasey Ackert and had one child: Patricia.
  • Mary Anna Nerney(2 Jul 1911 Websterville, VT – 18 Jul 1990 CT) m. Herbert Armstrong (13 Aug 1899 – 18 Jun 1973  East Haven, CT) and had 3 children1) Elaine (New Haven, CT – ); 2) Herbert (13 Aug 1899 – 18 Jun 1973 East Haven, CT); 3) Thomas (New Haven, CT – );
  • Margaret Gertrude Nerney(7 Feb 1913  Websterville, VT – 3 Jul 1982 Berlin, VT);
  • Francis James Nerney(31 May 1922 Websterville, VT – 29 May 1997 Roxboro, Person, NC) m. Toini Sarri (26 Jul 1926  Upper Graniteville, VT – 7 Jul 1973  Berlin, VT) on 22 Jun 1946 in Graniteville, VT.


(34) The 9 children, and descendants,  of Anna Rose (Annie) O’Connor (1892—1983) and Joseph Gerald Cleary  (Annie is daughter of Susan Boyce and granddaughter of Bridget Loughrey)  are:

  • Mary Julia Cleary(11 Feb 1912  Websterville, VT – 25 May 1981 West Hartford, CT) m. Donald Julian O’Connell (15 Dec 1901 West Hartford – 1 Aug 1981 Manchester, Hartford, CT) on 4 Sep 1943 in Graniteville, VT, and had 2 children: Elizabeth and Suzanne (Manchester, Hartford, CT – );
  • Joseph Gerald Cleary Jr(16 Oct 1913  Websterville, VT – 24 Jun 1934 Barre, VT) died in an automobile accident;
  • William James Cleary(30 Jun 1916  Barre, VT – Apr 1983 Farmington, Hartford, CT), a fireman, m. Lucille Marie Piggot (26 Feb 1917 Hartford, CT – 1 Jun 2013 Farmington, Hartford, CT) and had 7 children1) Cathy m. Stuart Barnes and had 2 children: Brian (Denver, CO – ) and Kelly (Denver, CO – ); 2) Elaine; 3) Joe; 4) Margaret; 5) Patricia m. Jeffrey Moore; 6) Sharon; 7) Maureen (18 Dec 1942 Hartford, CT – 27 Oct 2004) m. Herbert;
  • Anna Rita Gertrude Cleary(16 Sep 1920 Websterville, VT – 7 Mar 1997  Berlin, VT) m. Raymond Sylvester Fitzpatrick (16 May 1911 Graniteville, VT – 12 May 1995 Berlin, VT) on 31 Dec 1943 in Graniteville, VT, and had 3 children:
  • 1)John (Barre, Washington, VT  – );
  • 2)Raymond (Barre – ) m. Karen Reardon and had 2 children: Molly (1976  Washington, D.C. – ) and Kirt (1980 – );
  • 3)Kathleen (1945  Havre de Grace, Harford, MD – ) m. Kevin Fox (1939  Nashua, Hillsborough, NH – ) and had 3 childrena) Kathleen (1967 Philadelphia, Penn. – ); b)  Colleen (1969 idem – ); c) Kevin Archer (1970  Dunkirk, Chautauqua, NY – ) m. Jennifer Eck (1973 VT – ) and had one child: Sawyer Archer (2010 Honolulu, Haw. – );
  • Infant1 (16 Jan 1924 Websterville, Washington, VT – 16 Jan 1924 idem);
  • Infant2 (26 Jan 1926 idem – 26 Jan 1926 idem);
  • Patrick Harold Cleary(12 May 1927 idem – ) m. Florence Elizabeth Bourne (13 Oct 1928  Montpelier, VT – 15 Jan 2004 Essex Jct, Chittenden, VT) on 11 Jul 1953 in Graniteville, VT, and had 2 children: Sheila (Essex Jct, Chittenden, VT – )  and Patrick (1960 idem – );
  • Infant3 (3 Nov 1928  Websterville, Washington, VT – 3 Nov 1928 idem);
  • Owen Peter (Eugene) Cleary(29 Nov 1930  Websterville, VT – 29 Jan 1995  Manchester, Hartford, CT) m. Margaret Boyle (1930 – ) and had 5 children: James (Manchester, Hartford, CT – ), Margaret Ann (idem – ), Mary Ellen (idem – ), Michael (idem – ) and Eugene H Jr (4 Oct 1960 idem –  27 May 2011 NJ).


(35) The 3 children, and descendants, of Margaret Katherine O’Connor (1895-1971) and William Joseph O’Brien  (Margaret is daughter of Susan Boyce and granddaughter of Bridget Loughrey) are:

  • Catherine O’Brien(12 Oct 1922 New Haven, CT) – 28 Jun 2011 Branford, New Haven, CT) m. William J Dornfeld (15 Aug 1921 New Haven, CT – 8 Sep 2003  Branford, New Haven, CT) ~1952 in New Haven, and had 5 children born in New Haven: 1) William R (Apr 1949 – ) m. Kathleen Moran (~1956 – ) and had 2 children: William ‘Willie’ (May 1978 New Haven – ) and Melody (Aug 1980 New Haven – ); 2) James F ( May 1952 – ) m. Ruth Ann (Mar 1953 CT – ) and had 3 children born in New Haven: Caroline (~1977 – ), Rebecca (Mar 1978 – ) and Unknown (~1980 – ); 3) Catherine Ann (~1953 – ) m. Edward Figard (~1953 CT – ) and had 1 child; 4) David (Nov 1958 – ) had 2 children5) Thomas G (16 Sep 1961 – 20 Mar 2000 Branford, New Haven);
  • William F O’Brien(Jun 1927 New Haven – ) m. Mary Ellen ‘Cecelia’ Cassidy (~1933 New Haven – ) and had 2 children:  1) Suzanne (~1956 New Haven – ) m. Mark Anthony Collins (16 Oct 1956  Somerdale, Camden, NJ – ) and had one child: Kadie Diane (Mar 2003 China – ); 2) Mary Beth (1963 New Haven – );
  • Margaret Mary O’Brien(13 Jun 1930 New Haven – 7 Dec 1989 idem) m. William Bernard Bergers (2 Jul 1928 idem – ) on 13 Sept 1951 in New Haven CT, and had 3 children born in New Haven: 1) Barbara Ann (19 Jun 1953 – ) m. Robert Scalise (Apr 1954 – ) and had one child: Ryan (18 Jan 1982 New Haven – ); 2) William Maurice (4 Jan 1955 – ) m. Marilyn Corso (? New Haven – ) on 4 Jan 1982 in New Haven and had 3 children born in New Haven: Christopher (14 Feb 1984 -), Matthew (1 Oct 1989 – ) and Joseph (3 Oct 1992 – ); 3) Marguerite ‘Peggy’ (22 May 1957 – ).


(36) A prize given yearly since 1859, and based on an endowment from Joseph Morrin.

(37) Various other informations on Suzanne Labbé:


  • 1939-1941 Mont Notre-Dame, Sherbrooke (1938-1941) (Cours classique de 7 ans pour les filles (pas de Belles-Lettres). Le réseau des écoles de la congrégation du Mont Notre-Dame incluait le collège Regina Assumpta, le collège Marianopolis et Villa Maria, tous situés à Montréal
  • 1941 Collège Bellevue, Québec
  • 1942-1946 Collège des Ursulines, Québec
  • 1945 été, Université de Toronto (St.-Hilda’s College), cours de littérature anglaise (présidente de classe!)
  • 1944-1946 Certificat en espagnol (Université Laval)
  • 1970-1973 cours de cuisine française avec Henri Bernard (Montréal0
  • 1975 Comptabilité 1, CEGEP de Thetford Mines
  • 1976 Comptabilité 2, CEGEP de Thetford Mines
  • 1977 Droit des affaires, CEGEP de Thetford Mines
  • 1983 Cours de Bible (Abbé R. Michaud)
  • 1986-1987 Cours en pastorale des malades, Collège Marie-Victorin (Montréal)
  • 1994 Ecoute de la parole de Dieu (Fr. Odilon Cassidy)
  • 1996 Accompagnement pastoral des personnes malades en milieu paraoissial (Sr. Carmel Hamel)



  • 1944 Campagne électorale; causerie au poste CHRC de Québec.
  • 1959-1990: Vice-présidente à la station de radio CKLD de Thetford Mines.
  • 1964- Secrétaire de l’assocation des parents du Collège Classique de Thetford Mines
  • 1969-1972 Conseil d’Administration du CEGEP de Thetford Mines
  • 1974-1989 Bénévole à la boutique du cadeau au Centre Hospitalier de la Région de l’Amiante.
  • 1978- Membre du service liturgique de la paroisse S. Alphonse de Thetford MINes
  • 1980- Participation à la campagen du NON (ovation debout)
  • 1983-1986 Marguillère paroisse S. Alphonse
  • 1993-1998 Comité de liturgie de S. Alphonse
  • 1988- Membre d’Albatros 04 de Thetford Mines
  • 1988- Membre de la société St-Vincent de Paul de St-Alphonse
  • 1993- Membre de l’ordre franciscain séculier
  • 1997- Service de la communion et accompagnement pastoral des malades à domincile.



  • 1947: Tour de la Gaspésie
  • 1948: Tour du Lac Ontario
  • 1950: voyage de noces au Bermudes
  • 1951: Virginia Beach
  • Hivers 1952-1961: 1 mois à Miami Beach avec les enfants. J’y suis allé en Mars 1955, 1956, 1957, 1958, 1959, 1960 (visite du Nord du Mexique en auto à partir de Miami), puis à Pâques 1964. Je ne suis pas allé à partir de 1961 à cause de mes études plus exigeantes.
  • Vers été 1964: tour de la Gaspésie et des provinces maritimes pendant 11 jours avec les enfants.
  • 1962: 1er voyage en Europe: France, Italie, Suisse, Belgique, Luxembourg, Allemagne.
  • 1963 ou 1965: Mexique (Acapulco, Mexico City)
  • 1975: 1 semaine aux Bermudes avec les enfants (25ème anniversaire de marriage)
  • 1980: Israel
  • 1984: Hong-Kong, Chine, Thailande, Singapour, Bali
  • 1985: Maroc, France
  • 1987: Ouest Canadien + Américain
  • 1988: Hongrie, Yougoslavie, Allemagne de l’Est, Pologne, Tchécoslovaquie, Roumanie, Bulgarie.
  • 1989: Pérou, Brésil, Argentine, Bolivie
  • 1990: 1 semaine aux Bermudes (40ème anniversaire).
  • 1991: Croisière Australie et Nouvelle-Zélande.
  • 1992: Croisière: “sur les pas de St-Paul”.
  • 1994: 1 semaine à Sarasota, Floride, chez son frère François.
  • 1996: 10 jours à Paris et Lisieux



  • 30 oct. 1945: décision de sortir sérieusement avec Patrick Laughrea
  • 26 mai 1946: déclaration d’amour (petit mot)
  • 1953: vente des Produits crème glacée Régal
  • 1959: fermeture du magasin en gros T. Labbé
  • 1 déc. 1959: achat du poste de radio CKLD

(38) See “Généalogie et histoire des ancêtres de Tancrède Labbé (1887-1956), ministre des Mines (1944-1956) dans le gouvernement du Québec” at     . If it does not work, try généalogie histoire Tancrède Labbé on Google.

(39) The 6 children and descendants of Willie Boyce (1913-2000) and Mary Elizabeth Guilfoyle [Wilie is son of Patrick James Boyce and grandson of Michael Boyce (1832 Kiltevogue — 1927 S. Sylvestre)], are:

  • 1) Margaret Boyce(25 Aug 1939 – ) m. Melvin Beagan (~1938 – 4 Jan 1977 Montreal) on 28 May 1958 in S. Sylvestre and had 2 children: Francis and Michael;
  • 2) Emma Theresa (Theresa) (4 Apr 1941 – ) m. Donald Hoyt Williamson (17 Jun 1943 Anniston, Calhoun, Alab. — 14 Feb 1999 Pensacola, Escambia, FL) on 29 Dec 1962 in S. Sylvestre and had one childliving more than 7 years: Michael (21 Feb 1964 S. Albans, Franklin, VT – );
  • 3)Henry James (Hank) (6 Jul 1942 – );
  • 4)Stella (15 Sep 1943 – 1982 S. Marie, Beauce) m. Gilles Couture on 16 Jul 1966 in S. Sylvestre;
  • 5)George (20 Oct 1945 – 17 Dec 1991) m. Lizette Côté on 19 Jun 1975 in S. Sylvestre and had 3 children: Marie France Nancy (16 May 1978 Hôpital Christ-Roi, Quebec City – ), Mary Elizabeth Maureen (4 Jun 1980 idem- ) and Kevin William Christian (27 Oct 1982 idem – );
  • 6) Donald (13 Dec 1947 – ) m. Monique Angrignon on 28 Dec 1974 in Mascouche, Les Moulins, Québec and had 4 children7)Norman (4 Aug 1949 – ) m. Frances Ruel on 14 Aug 1976 in S. Lin, Laurentides, Québec.


(40) The 7 children and descendants of Marion Boyce (1922-2001) and Joseph William Donahue  [Marion is daughter of Patrick James Boyce and granddaughter of Michael Boyce (1832 Kiltevogue — 1927 S. Sylvestre)], are:

  • 1) Helen Donahue(1 Jun 1949 – ) m. Francis Buckley on 29 Jun 1968 in S. Sylvestre and divorced in 1999;
  • 2)John S (1 Dec 1950  – ), professor of Spanish and Irish at Concordia University, Montreal;
  • 3)Frances T (16 Jan 1953 – 11 Jan 2010 McGill Neurological Institute, Montréal, from a stroke) m. Allan Bevand (1954 – ) on 2 Aug 1980 in S. Ignatius of Loyola and had one child: Brian Donahue Bevand (26 Nov 1987 Montreal – );
  • 4)Gerard (26 Jun 1954 – );
  • 5)Mary Ann (4 May 1958 – ) m. Seamus Keenan (19 Apr 1955  Ireland – ) and had 2 children: John (20 May 1991 Ottawa – ) and Michael (21 Jun 1993 Ottawa – );
  • 6)Angela (24 May 1961 – ) m. Carlo Salvati (3 sep 1954 – );
  • 7)Christine (30 Dec 1965 Beauceville – ) m. Peter Boyle (Jun 1963 – ) and had 2 children: Erin (22 Jul 2002 – ) and Brennan (18 Jun 2006 – ). Joseph William Donahue (1917 — 1994) is the -g.-grandson of John (Jack) Boyce (1799 — 1893).


(41) The 8 children and descendants of Mary Fidelia Boyce (1899-1992) and Earle Joseph Hewitt Sr  [Mary is daughter of Mary Belia Isobel Boyce and granddaughter of Michael Boyce (1832 Kiltevogue — 1927 S. Sylvestre)] are:

  • 1) Constance Louise Hewitt2)Elizabeth Jane; 3) Michael James; 4) Patricia Joan; 5) Rose Marie;
  • 6) Monica June (21 Sep 1920 idem – 6 Oct 2009 Quarryville, Lancaster, Penn.), an army nurse, m. Albert HowardFulvio (22 Aug 1912 Philadelphia, Penn. – 11 Jan 1984 Darby, Delaware, Penn.) and had 2 children: Jerillyn Ann (10 Dec 1944 Upper Darby, Delaware, Penn. — 14 May 2008 Plantsville, Hartford CT) and Albert Anthony (17 Aug 1949 Philadelphia, Penn.). Both had children: Gregory, Leonard and Joanne for Jerillynn Ann, and Anthony, Christopher, David and Michael for Albert;
  • 7)Phyllis Mae (27 Feb 1922 – 25 Jan 1958 Greenock, Allegheny, Penn.) m. Joseph Lenzie and had 3 children: Marc James, Paul Albert and Mary Joe (4 Jun 1952 Penn. — );
  • 8)Thomas Mathew (1 Oct 1937. – 20 Jul 1997 Essexville, Bay, Michig.) m. Shirley Ann Tucker (10 Jun 1936 Bay City, Bay, Michig. – 18 Jan 1980 idem) and had 2 children: Mark Allen (1962 — ) and Edward Gail (1964 — );


(42) The 13 children and descendants of Ellen Bridget Tuite (1888-1949) and John Donahue  [Ellen is daughter of Suzanna O’Rourke and granddaughter of Sophia (Sophie) Boyce (1832  S. Marie — 1908 S. Séverin)] are:

  • 1)Mary Ann Jane (23 Sep 1909 — 29 Jan 2002 S. Patrice) m. Francis William Peter Houley (14 Oct 1889 S. Sylvestre — 2 Sep 1961 idem) on 16 Sep 1937 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had 11 children born in S. Sylvestre:
  • a)Dennis (7 Dec 1938 — );
  • b)John (28 Nov 1939 — ) m. Fernande Bolduc (12 Apr 1942 Leeds — ) on 22 Jan 1966 in S. Jacques de Leeds and had 4 children:        Nancy (1 Jul 1966 Hôpital S. Sacrement, Québec City — ) m. Floyd Blanchette on 28 Apr 1990 in S. Sylvestre;        Daniel (29 Mar 1968  Hôpital S. Sacrement, Québec City — 6 Sep 1994 S. Joachim de Courval, Drummond) m. Angela Jones on 25 May 1991 in Stanstead;        Steve (26 May 1969 Hôpital Jeffery Hale, Québec City — ) m. Josée Giroux (Jun 1973 S. Bernard — ) on 1 Aug 1992 in S. Bernard;        David (31 Jul 1973 Hôpital Jeffery Hale — ) m. Nathalie Giroux (Mar 1975 S. Bernard — ) on 2 Aug 1997 in S. Bernard;
  • c) Helen-Ann (30 Nov 1940 — ) m. J. P. Lavallée on 4 Sep 1976 in Ville S. Laurent, Montreal;
  • d)Frances (30 Oct 1941 — ) m. A. V. Edmond on 28 Jul 1962 in S. Patrick church, Quebec City;
  • e)Gerald Houley  (14 Nov 1942 — ) m. Shirley Wong on 26 Jul 1976 in Toronto;
  • f)George Francis (7 Mar 1945 — ) m. Mary Maguire on 7 Oct 1978 in S. Agathe;
  • g)Lawrence Wilfred (7 Jun 1946 — ) m. Patsy Burns on 25 Sep 1976 in Toronto;
  • h)Margaret Emma (25 Jun 1947 — ) m. Bob Brosseau on 26 Jun 1976 in Ville S. Laurent, Montreal;
  • i)Nora Rose Houley  (27 Jul 1948 —) m. Bob Feeley on 9 Oct 1971 in Montreal;
  • j)Patricia Catherine (18 Feb 1952 — ) m. Gerry Feeley on 9 Aug 1975 in Ville S. Laurent, Montreal;
  • k)Ann Marleen (4 Aug 1956 — ) m. J. G. Yves Vaillancourt on 30 Dec 1978 in Brantford, Ontario;
  • 2)Margaret Jane Donahue  (22 Mar 1911 — 1990 Hamilton, Ontario) m. Duncan Francis Beaton on 14 Feb 1953 in Toronto;
  • 3)Theresa Agnes (27 Jun 1912 — 30 Apr 1955) m. J. Alphonse Camille Leblond (18 Jul 1903 S. Sylvestre — 31 May 1976 Leeds) on 27 Sep 1941 in S. Pierre de Broughton and had one child: Joseph Brian (4 Sep 1951 S. Sylvestre — )
  • 4)Bridget Emma (5 Nov 1913 — ) m. Patrick Gerald Whelan (26 Jan 1909 Lac Beauport — ) on 27 Sep 1941 in S. Pierre de Broughton;
  • 5)Susan Elllen (3 Mar 1915 — ) m. Michael Dennis Leonard Burns (11 Aug 1903 S. Sylvestre — ) on 8 Sep 1937 in S. Pierre de Broughton;
  • 6)Joseph William Donahue (20 Apr 1917 —1994 S. Sylvestre) m. Helen Margaret Marion Boyce (22 Aug 1922 S. Sylvestre — 18 Nov 2001 Montréal), great-granddaughter of Patrick Boyce (1795-1890), and had 7 children and 4 grandchildren who have already been described.
  • 7)Veronica Anna (2 Oct 1918 — ~1969) m. Jean-Baptiste Gallant (27 may 1904 S. Alexis, Matapédia — ) on 21 Jun 1943 in S. Patrick church, Quebec City;
  • 8)Annie Caroline (16 Jul 1922 — 9 Jan 2011 Toronto) m. Thomas Stevenson and had 7 children.
  • 9)Rose Laura (14 Apr 1924 — 2008 Calgary, Alberta) m. Thomas Burns (~1922 S. Agathe — ) on 30 Jun 1948 in S. Patrice;
  • 10)Hugh Francis Donahue  (18 Feb 1926 — ) m. Helen Moran (20 Mar 1924 S. Patrice — ) on 25 Sep 1951 in S. Patrice and had 5 children:
  • a) Shirley (20 Mar 1924 S. Patrice — 2003) m. Jacques Bélanger (1952 — ) on 23 Jun 1973 in S. Patrice and had 2 children: Stephan (3 Apr 1984 — ) and Steve (3 Apr 1984 — );
  • b)Lawrence (3 Mar 1954 S. Patrice — ) m. Luce Jacques (10 Feb 1957 — ) on 6 Aug 1977 in Tring Junction, Beauce and had one child: Adam (8 Oct 1981 — );
  • c)Guy (9 Mar 1957 S. Patrice — ) m. Claudette Fillion (10 Jul 1957 Ste Marie — ) on 28 Jun 1980 in S. Marie, Beauce;
  • d)Diane (20 Feb 1959 S. Patrice — ) m. Julien Cliche (21 Jul 1962 — ) on 2 Nov 1980 in S. Patrice and had 5 children: Sandie (30 Oct 1986 — ), Robert (7 Dec 1987 — ), Julie (15 Sep 1989 — ), Berlinda (9 Jul 1992 — ), and Léo (12 Jan 1994 — ); e) Gerald (12 Feb 1969 — ).
  • 11)Mary Mathilda Berlinda (10 Jun 1929 — 15 Oct 2010 Vancouver, BC) m. Hollis Joseph Morris (27 Aug 1923 — 5 Dec 2007 British Columbia) on 21 May 1955 in S. Patrice; they moved to British Columbia in 1974 and had 3 children: Gary, Cynthia and Dale;
  • 12)John Edward (19 Dec 1930 — 7 Aug 2001 Montreal) m. Thèrèse Courchesne on 6 Jun 1958 in Montreal and had 3 children: Norman, David, and Lynn; funeral service was held in Richmond.
  • 13)Robert James Donahue (26 Nov 1932 — 2006 Montreal).


(43) The 3 children and descendants of William John (Johnny) Tuite (1889-1974) and Emma Jane Cryan [Johnny is son of Suzanna O’Rourke and grandson of Sophia (Sophie) Boyce (1832  S. Marie — 1908 S. Séverin)] are:

  • 1) Mary Ethel Evelyn Tuite(10 Oct 1917 S. Pierre de Broughton — ) m. George Bennet in Montreal on 7 May 1960;
  • 2)John Howard (1 Oct 1918 S. Jacques de Leeds, Mégantic — 1 Feb 1993) m. Marion Louise Thayer (15 Aug 1921 Sherbrooke — ) on 16 Jan 1943 in Sherbrooke and had one child: Charlotte Florence Rose Tuite (11 Jan 1944 Sherbrooke — );
  • 3)Joseph Robert Edmund (Bob) Tuite  (1Jan 1921 S. Jacques de Leeds — ) m. Lucille M Letendre (7 Feb 1923 Sherbrooke — ) on 12 May 1945 in Sherbrooke and had 7 children born in Littleton, Grafton, NH:
  • a)Maureen Lucille (15 Nov 1946 — ) m. Robert William Magnuson Lt. Col (~1946 Tiverton, Newport, Rhode Island – ) and had 5 children living longer than 1 year: David, Eric, Alexander Frederic, Molly Elizabeth, and Luke August;
  • b)Linda (22 Nov 1948 — ) m. Normand Dallaire (28 Dec 1947 Manchester, Hillsborough, NH — ) and had 3 children: Jeffrey (15 May 1970 — ), Mark (1971 — ) and Matthew (1976 —);
  • c)Bruce Robert (8 Feb 1950 — Oct 2012 North Charleston, SC) m. Nancy Tibbet (~1950 NH) and had 3 children: Jessica (1977 — ), Kelley (1980 — ) and Natlie (1985 — );
  • d)John Richard (22 Nov 1951 — ) m. Ellen Carter and had 4 children: Katherine Rose (1976 — ), Hillary Marie (1978 — ), Tristan Richard (1986 —) and Philip Andrew (1989 — );
  • e)Paul D. (1 May 1954 — ) m. Sandra A. (1957 — ) and had one child: Joel (1975 — );
  • f)Kareen (20 Mar 1956 — ) m. Michael Jubert (1954 — ) and had 3 children: Emily (1980 — ), Robert (1982 — ) and Ross (1984 —);
  • g)Michael Allen (11 May 1957 —) m. Tina (1949 —).
  • 4)Berlinda (5 Feb 1924 Thetford Mines — 7 Dec 2007 Magog QC) m. Roland Dion (1 Mar 1905 S. Camille QC — 8 Jul 1976 Magog) on 8 Nov 1943 in Sherbrooke and had 2 children: Lane (3 Oct 1945 Magog — ) and Ann (17 Apr 1955 Magog — ).


(44) The 3 children and descendants of Michael Tuite (1892-1968) and Eva Poulin  [Michael is son of Suzanna O’Rourke and grandson of Sophia (Sophie) Boyce (1832  S. Marie — 1908 S. Séverin)] are:

  • 1) Marie Margaret Doris Tuite(7 Aug 1932 — ) m. Edmund Wyzkowksy on 7 Apr 1956 in Quebec City and had 3 children: Mark, Maureen and Peter;
  • 2)Jeanne Dorothy Ellen (20 Nov 1934 — 31 Mar 2014 Quebec City) worked for Bell Telephone for 31 years;
  • 3)John Lewis Michael (30 Apr 1937 — ) m. Marie Marguerite Agnès Marcoux (14 Apr 1940 S. Agathe, Lotbinière — 19 Dec 1992 Richmond, QC) on 5 Oct 1963 in S. Sylvestre and had two children:
  • a)Kevin (14 May 1964 Lachine — ) m. France Rita Thouin and had two children: Brian (22 Oct1989 — ) and Steven (14 Dec 1991 — );
  • b)Stephan (8 May 1973 Richmond, QC — ) m. Lynne Labelle on 13 Apr 2002 in Ile Perrot, QC and had 3 children: Rose Camille (2003 — ), Ella Maude (2005 — ) and Charles Antoine (2010 — );


(45) The 12 children and descendants of Mary Ann Tuite (1893-1952) and Philippe Thomas Blaney  [Mary Ann is daughter of Suzanna O’Rourke and granddaughter of Sophia (Sophie) Boyce (1832  S. Marie — 1908 S. Séverin)] are:

  • 1) Robert D. Blaney(1912-1976 ) m. Billie Katherine W. Power on 14 Sep 1943;
  • 2)William E (1915-2001) m. Armande D Larocque on 14 Aug 1945;
  • 3)Francis (24 Apr 1917 — 2005) m. Rita Moran (1921-1965) and had 5 children born in S. Narcisse:
  • a)Gordon (4 Nov 1951 — ) m. Françoise Savoie on 26 May 1973 in S. Sylvestre and had 5 children: Kevin (1973 — ), Alex (1976 — ), Sandra (1977 —), Carol-Ann (1978 — ) and Jessica (1987 —);
  • b)Gary (18 May 1953 — ) m. Louise Jacques (15 Jan 1955 — );
  • c)Raymond (19 Mar 1955 — );
  • d)Henry (19 May 1958 — ) m. Christine Audet on 16 May 1981;
  • e)Maurice (30 Mar 1961 — ) m. Johanne Blais (16 Dec 1982 — );
  • 4)Mary (22 Sept 1918 — 11 Jan 2003 Wayne, Passaic, NJ) m. Guy McElroy (18 Aug 1940 — );
  • 5)Patrick (1920 — 27 Sep 1990 idem) m. Hélène Loignon (8 Oct 1926 idem — ) on 2 Jul 1949 in S. Narcisse de Beaurivage;
  • 6)Joseph (1921 — 12 Mar 2003 idem) m. Victoria Loignon (24 Feb 1928 S. Narcisse — ) on 4 Jul 1953 in S. Narcisse de Beaurivage;
  • 7)Margaret (1922 — 2003) m. Armand Boisvert on 18 Oct 1952;
  • 8)Lilliane (7 Mar 1925 — 2005 Quebec City)
  • 9)Richard (30 Mar 1927 — 24 Aug 2014 S. Hénédine, Dorchester) m. Louise Larochelle (4 Jun 1942 — ) on 29 Jun 1963;
  • 10)Geraldine (6 May 1929 — )
  • 11)Rose (12 Feb1932 — ) m. Ross Walters on 6 Oct 1962;
  • 12)Helen (23 Feb 1934 — ) m. Jean-Claude Deslauriers on 1 Oct 1960;


(46) The 6 children and descendants of James Patrick Joseph Downey (1896-1969) and Yvonne  Poulin  [James Patrick is son of Suzanna O’Rourke and grandson of Sophia (Sophie) Boyce (1832  S. Marie — 1908 S. Séverin)]  are:

  • 1) Rose Sophie Downey(27 Feb 1930 — ) m. Richards Ridings on 21 Apr 1956 in Willimansett Mass. and had 2 children living more than 1 month:
  • a)Darleen (21 May 1958 —); 
  • b)Maureen (9 Aug 1961 — ); next, Rose Sophie m. Frederick Fink in 1969 and had one child: Paul (13 Nov 1969 — );
  • 2)William John Michael (9 Mar 1932 —15 Dec 1977 Boucherville) m. Marie Louise Gisèle Aubé (3 Apr 1930 Armagh, Bellechasse — 13 Jul 2012) on 17 Jul 1954 in Armagh and had 3 children: Carole (17 Apr 1955 — ), Guy (22 Apr 1956 — ) and Richard (3 Jun 1960 — );
  • 3)Eileen Marie Emma (12 Mar 1934 — ) m. Fernand Thomas on 12 Mar 1934 in Granby and Jean Antoine on 4 Jul 1966 in Rosemère. She had one child from each marriage: Diane (10 May 1954 — ) and Chantale.
  • 4) Jacqueline Marie Rita (24 Jul 1936 — ) m. Francis D. Langlois (10 Mar 1934 —) on 30 Jun 1956 in Willimanett Mass. and had 5 children born in Holyoke, Mass.:
  • a)Linda T. (26 Mar 1957  —) m. Anthony Kielb (16 Feb 1942 — ) on 14 Feb 1982;
  • b) Laura M. (15 Apr 1958 — ) m. Mark J. Rogers (10 Apr 1957 Holyoke —) on 28 Jul 1979 in Chicopee Mass. and had 3 children;
  • c)Larry D. (5 Apr 1959 —) m. twice and had 2 children: Jennica (10 Jun 1980 —) and Christopher (10 May 1983 —);
  • d)Lisa T. (18 Dec 1960 — ) probably suffered from Down syndrome;
  • e)Louis P. (1 Mar 1962 Holyoke — ) had 2 children: Shawn F. (27 Jun 1985 — ) and Désirée (20 Oct 1986 — );
  • 5)Lewis Edward John (30 May 1938 — 22 Apr 2005 Varennes, QC)
  • 6)Marguerite Rita Jeanne (26 Apr 1940 — ).


(47) Xavier Moisan Road was supposed to link the west end of Killarney Road to S. André range, thereby preventing going up and down Mount Tara twice  in order to reach S. Sylvestre from the west end of Killarney Road. In the text which follows, the S. Richard Road went from Killarney Road to the S. Séverin church. The S. Charles Road went from  Killarney Road to rang S. André Road. Xavier Moisan had a farm on Killarney Road somewhat west of that of James Loughery, i.e. corresponding to the lots of Patrick Martin, Francis Travers or (lawyer) John O’Farrell in 1882.

”Le 2 juillet 1882 ou 1883, un règlement est adopté pour l’ouverture d’une route dans le rang Monaghan, route qui a fait parler d’elle dans les années 1921, 22 et 1923, sous le nom de route Xavier-Moisan. Cette route fut-elle jamais ouverte à la circulation? Les délibérations du conseil dans les années 1920 laissent bien entendre qu’elle ne le.fut jamais. En 1898, le 5 septembre, une résolution du conseil, suite à une requête présentée par M. Xavier Moisan, ordonne de réouvrir et entretenir la route dite Killarney. II a déjà été question de cette route en 1883, et il en sera encore question beaucoup plus tard, ce qui laisse bien supposer que les règlements ou résolutions concernant cette route ne furent jamais appliqués, puisque le 7 novembre de cette même année, une autre résolution dit que la route qui passe sur la terre de Xavier Moisan sera entretenue par les intéressés, mais non clôturée avant que la route de St-Sylvestre, qui lui fait suite, ne soit entretenue. En 1925, vu que la route Xavier-Moisan est définitivement fermée, une requête des contribuables intéressés aux routes St-Richard et St-Charles demande l’aide des contribuables du rang Monaghan à l’entretien de ces deux routes. Après plusieurs séances orageuses et plusieurs votes des conseillers, la requête est accordée.” (Livre du Centenaire de St-Séverin 1871-1972).
















  1. A History of Megantic County; Downhomers of Quebec’s Eastern Townships. Gwen Rawlings Barry. Evans Books, 1999.
  2. A History of Ulster. Jonathan Bardon. The Blackstaff Press, 1992.
  3. Annals of Megantic County Quebec. Dugald McKenzie McKillop. 1902.
  4. A New History of Ireland III Early Modern Ireland 1534-1691.T.W. Moody, F. S. Martin, F. J. Byrne. Oxford University Press 2012. Albert Koehl
  5. An Historical Account of the Plantation in Ulster at the Commencement of the Seventeenth Century, 1608 – 1620. George Hill. McCaw, Stevenson & Orr, 1877 (Nabu Public Domain Reprints).
  6. Bloor’s first bike lane advocate. Albert Koehl. 2016
  7. Daily Life in Immigrant America 1820-1870. James M. Berquist. Greenwood Press, 2008.
  8. Galloglass 1250 – 1600 Gaelic Mercenary Warrior. Fergus Cannan. Osprey Publishing, 2010.
  9. Généalogie et histoire des ancêtres de Tancrède Labbé (1887-1956), ministre des Mines (1944-1956) dans le gouvernement du Québec.   If it does not work, search généalogie Tancrède Labbé in Google.
  10. Généalogie et histoire des ancêtres de Lydia Cyr (1882-1977), épouse de John Laughrea, et Annie Lachance (1888-1962), épouse de Tancrède Labbé (1887-1956) If it does not work, search généalogie Tancrède Labbé in Google.
  11. Hill Search… The Robert Corrigan story. Steven L. Cameron, 2014.
  12. Hill Tales… Still Searching. Steven L. Cameron, 2015
  13. Histoire de la paroisse Saint-Patrice de Beaurivage 1871 – 1946. André Nadeau.
  14. Information on the Laughreas: where they live, from a snapshot of all Laughrea scholars in the fields of humanities, social, physical, life, health sciences (1) (les détails sont en français).
  15. Ireland Under the Normans 1169-1216 Vol. 1. Goddard Henry Orpen. Forgotten Books, 2012. Originally published in 1911
  16. Ireland Under the Normans Vol. 2. Goddard Henry Orpen. Oxford at the Clarendon Press, 1911
  17. Ireland Under the Norman 1216-1333 Vol. 3 Goddard Henry Orpen. Forgotten Books, 2012. Originally published in 1920.
  18. Irish Families. Their Names, Arms and Origins. Edward MacLysaght, Crown Publishers Inc., 1972.
  19. Irish Migrants in the Canadas. A new Approach. Bruce S. Elliott, McGill-Queens University Press, 2004.
  20. Irish Needles Vol I: The History of the Frampton Irish. Dennis McLane. Shoppe Foreman Publishing. 2014.
  21. Irish Needles Vol II: Genealogy Compendium of the Frampton Irish A-K. Dennis McLane. Shoppe Foreman Publishing. 2014.
  22. Irish Needles Vol III: Genealogy Compendium of the Frampton Irish L-Z. Dennis McLane. Shoppe Foreman Publishing. 2014.
  23. Laughrea, Patton, Sullivan and Prendergast are Northern Irish, Scottish, Southern Irish and Southern Irish names (1)
  24. Operating Details & the Mechanism of the Steam Locomotive of the Mt. Washington Cog Railway 1950-1967 the Jittney years Norman “Jittney” Lewis and Tim “Jittney Jr” Lewis 2016 Creative Commons by Outsider’s Inc.
  25. Place Names in the North of Ireland. Jonathan Bardon. Northern Ireland Centre for Learning Resources.
  26. Quebec Central Railway. From the St. Francis to the Chaudière. Quebec’s largest Regional Carrier. Volume III in the series Railways of Southern Quebec. Derek Booth. Railfare DC Books, 2006.
  27. Répertoire des baptêmes de la paroisse Saint-Séverin de Beauce 1872 – 1986. Gédéon Richard et Rose-Aimée Lehoux, 1986.
  28. Répertoire des marriages et des sépultures de la paroisse Saint-Séverin de Beauce 1872 – 1984. Gédéon Richard et Rose-Aimée Lehoux, 1985.
  29. Répertoire des baptêmes de Sainte-Marie de Beauce 1739-2005. Club Mariverain de Généalogie, 2005
  30. Saint-Elzéar de Beauce Répertoire Baptêmes Mariages Sépultures  1846-2006. Club Mariverain de Généalogie, 2007
  31. Saint-Pierre de Broughton 150 ans d’histoire 1856 – 2006. Comité du Livre-Souvenir, Alida Landry.
  32. Saint-Pierre de Broughton Répertoire des naissances, mariages, annotations marginales et sépultures 1855 — 1996. Société de généalogie et d’histoire de la région de Thetford-Mines, 1997
  33. Saint-Pierre de Broughton Souvenirs et Biographies. Joseph-Alfred Lapointe, 1965.
  34. St-Sylvestre se raconte: 1828 – 1978. Comité, Julien Bilodeau.
  35. The Forgotten Quebecers. A History of English-Speaking Quebecers 1759-1980. Institut québécois de recherche sur la culture, 1985.
  36. The Irish in Britain. John Archer Jackson. The Press of Western Reserve University, 1963
  37. The Irish World Wide History, Heritage, Identity. Volume One Patterns of Migration. Patrick O’Sullivan. Leicester University Press, 1992
  38. The Mount Washington Cog Railway. Bruce D. Heald. The History Press, 2011.
  39. The Norman Invasion of Ireland. Richard Roche. Anvil Books, 1979
  40. The other British Isles. A History of Shetland, Orkney, the Hebrides, Isle of Man, Anglesey, Scilly, Isle of Wight and the Channel Islands. David W. Moore. McFarland, 2005.
  41. The People of Ireland. Patrick Loughrey, ed. The Appletree Press, 1988.
  42. The Pioneers of Inverness Township Quebec An Historical and Genealogical Story 1800 – 1978. Gwen Rawlings, 1979.
  43. The Plantation of Ulster. Jonathan Bardon. Gill & Macmillan, 2011.
  44. The Untold Story: the Irish in Canada. Robert O’Driscoll and Lorna Reynolds. Celtic Arts of Canada, 1988.
  45. Thetford-Mines à ciel ouvert Histoire d’une ville minière 1892-1992. La Ville de Thetford-Mines 1994.
  46. Thetford Mines Historique et biographies. Cléophas Adams. Le “Mégantic”, 1929.
  47. Tyrone’s rebellion. Hiram Morgan. The Boyden Press, 1993.




– – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – –

Marie Van Laeys on 27 Sep 2013 said:
My grt grandmother was Bridget Loughrey (born 1857 in Upper Rooskey, Donegal) to Bernard Loughrey (born 1831 in Upper Rooskey to James Loughrey. Bernard Loughrey married Margaret McCaffrey abt 1850-1855 in Donegal. In the Griffiths Valuation under Raphoe Parish you will find James Loughrey, John Loughrey and an Owen Loughrey living in side bye side. In the 1901-1911 census John Loughrey was living in Scotland also a Charles Loughrey who inherited his father property (Owen Loughrey) resided in Scotland. Many of this clan (Bernard, Owen and John) had similar naming patterns for their offspring as you have listed. Also many of the sir-names occur within my clan. I know my Bernard died abt 1910 his wife 1894. Owen Loughrey died in 1888 per will listed on the proni.
– – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – –
Bob on 16 Mar 2015 said:

Hi Michael, Just wanted to tell you that I had happened upon this site yesterday by accident. Thoroughly enjoyed reading this genealogy. I have been researching my maternal grandmother’s father, Michel McGee from St. Severin (Beauce). I know from a Canadian census report that his parents were Thomas and Catherine (Kate) Laughry McGee. I wish that I could find more on the McGee side, but finding the Laughrys was exciting. Thanks for all your hard work. I was wondering if some of the variations of the Laughry name could have sounded like and then written in the United States as Lowrey. Any findings on that? I will check into this site to look for updates from time to time. Take care, Bob

Hi Bob,

Thanks for your comments, and welcome in the family! Please feel free to provide me by email, or by comment on the Laughrea genealogy Web site, the info you have about your side (your siblings, parents, grandparents…). Any info you wish to add and about which you are sure, I would love to put on the Web site. 

Michael McGee was born on 1 Sep 1867. I have more info on his brothers and sisters that I will put on the Web site when I update it. I am aware of 3 children of Michael McGee but know nothing about his grandchildren. I would really like to add your branch to the family tree.

Pronunciation of the Loughrey name is Lokrey. So people called Lochrie, Lochry, Lochrey, Lockrey, and Lochray belong also to some far away branch of the Loughrey family, such as the branch of Colonel Archibald Loughry, who was killed by natives on the Ohio River, near Laughery river and Laughery island (!), in the 18th century.

I have seen Loughren or Laughren written for my grandfather John Laughrea, but Laughrens and Loughrens represent another family, just as Lowry and Lowrey represent also another family. There were Lowrys and Lowreys in the villages around S. Séverin and they were never confused with Loughreys. Most likely spellings of our name are, in rough order: Loughrey, Laughery, Loughry, Laughrey, Laughrea, Lockery, Loughery.

PS: feel free also to put your comment of the Laughrea genealogy website. This way, you increase the chances that someone with additional information would contact you and provide additional details. 

 – – – – – – – – – – – –
Claude Maisonneuve on 8 Apr 2015 said:
Votre travail est un chef-d’oeuvre de documentation historique et démographique. Certaines dates, rarissimes, sont erronées. Merci pour cet excellent travail.



  1. I happened upon this site this afternoon. I am a descendant of Owen Boyce and Bridget Laughrie through Susan Boyce and James O’Connor. My cousin has sent me a picture labeled “Annie McGee Woodstock, VT”. It is a photo of a little girl standing next to a seated woman. I don’t know which one is Annie McGee. Would you like me to email it to you? I had not connected the McGee name with the Laughrie side until I saw your website.
    Joan Adorno

  2. I’m Guy Patrick Laughrea and Nicole Juliette Aird’s daughter. My grand father was Gérard Laughrea and his wife Jeanne née Doyon. Very happy to read our genealogy.

    Nice to hear from you Linda. Don’t hesitate to add details about you, Guy, Nicole, Gérard and Jeanne or whomever else. I will add them to the genealogy if you allow me. One purpose of putting my drafts online before everything is a finished product is to get feedback and help from the readers. It is often more difficult to get info on recent events than on old ones (for old ones, censuses are available, for example).

Linda Garceau alias Lizzie la cyber intimidatrice

Madame Linda Garceau, psychologue à la retraite de Laval ayant fréquenté l’Université McGill est une cyber intimidatrice cagoularde malveillante et jacasseuse, membre de la confrérie caractérielle intolérante de Richard Hétu et bonne amie de Pierre Lavallée, l’ex-avocat deux fois radié du barreau pour avoir volé ses clients.10416916_10208357475274903_317886819_n

Elle prétendait sans cesse que ceux qui avaient une opinion autre que la sienne étaient nécessairement à la solde d’entités diverses (Israel, etc.). Elle menaçait entre autres de se plaindre aux employeurs de ceux qui avaient une opinion différente de la sienne et qui, contrairement à elle, avaient le courage et la décence de commenter à visage découvert. Mentalité très stalinienne.

Elle est une adepte du faire taire sous l’anonymat. Une mode instauré par le cyber prédateur Pierre Lavallée qui consiste à utiliser tous les moyens possibles pour décourager les non anonymes de commenter sur les blogues. Le tout avec l’appui implicite de Richard Hétu qui tolérait sur son blogue, quand il en avait le contrôle, à peu près n’importe quoi de la part des ses ouailles, incluant donner l’adresse et le numéro de téléphone de ceux qui ne pensaient pas comme la clique hétutistanienne.

Une femme méchante et malveillante, soyez prudents!

Et quel beau couple elle forme avec Line Merrette, alias belette_lachinoise:




Qui est ce papitibi qui diffame tout ce qui bouge sur la toile?

l s’agit d’un prédateur internet caractériel et irascible, deux fois radié du barreau, deux fois divorcé, victime de multiples attaques cardiaques. Il aime jeter son fiel sur ceux dont les opinions ne lui plaisent pas.

Son nom: Pierre Lavallée de Rouyn-Noranda. Anciennement de McWatters.

Sa photo: 521804_105632059620596_768240482_n

Pour vous instruire sur ce cagoulard peu recommandable, allez sur Google et faites “papitibi Pierre Lavallée Rouyn-Noranda”, ou encore “papitibi Pierre Lavallée McWatters”. Vous serez édifié!

Merci à pour le service public rendu en démasquant et identifiant ce ventru malfaisant, et pour me permettre de publier cette intervention.

Un autre individu non recommandable: Jean-Paul Coupal, Ph.D. en Histoire. Il erre gravement sur mon compte dans un billet de sa “bibliothèque hantée”. En effet, il y prétend que je suis schizophrène! Dans son texte, il confond les personnages. Donc, on ne sait plus où donner de la tête. Jamais rencontré ce type pas plus que papitibi apr ailleurs. Notez que Coupal traite aussi papitibi de psychotique. Libelles diffamatoires dans quel but? Chercher à faire taire. Notez que Coupal m’a déjà offert ses services pour attraper papitibi. On se croirait dans une cour d’école mais sur google. Ces paumés n’ont rien à perdre.

Enfin, je n’ai jamais été diagnostiqué schizophrène ni autre psychopathologie. Ils me prêtent des maladies pour nuire à ma réputation, à mon honneur et à ma dignité


Qui est ce papitibi dont des billets paraissent en première page d’une recherche internet sur Michael Laughrea?

Ce papitibi est un prédateur internet (1) caractériel et irascible, deux fois radié du barreau, deux fois divorcé, victime de multiples attaques cardiaques. Il aime jeter son fiel sur d’honnêtes gens, comme Michael Laughrea,  dont le seul tort est d’avoir des opinions qui ne plaisent pas à ce papitibi, qui est un militant gauchiste.

En conséquence, il a écrit des billets assez insignifiants, et parfois contraires à la vérité, sur Michael Laughrea. Mais par la “magie” des moteurs de recherche, les billets insignifiants de papitibi sur Michael Laughrea apparaissent en première page d’une recherche internet alors que les substantielles publications scientifiques de Michael Laughrea n’apparaissent qu’en 2ème, 3ème ou 4ème page.

Le nom de ce prédateur: Pierre Lavallée de Rouyn-Noranda. Anciennement de McWatters.

Sa photo: papitibi

S’il vous a à l’oeil, il peut menacer de mettre des photos de vos enfants sur l’internet et de fouiller votre vie privée pour la commenter et vous intimider.

Pour vous instruire sur ce cagoulard peu recommandable, allez sur Google et faites “papitibi Pierre Lavallée Rouyn-Noranda”, ou encore “papitibi Pierre Lavallée McWatters”. Vous serez édifié!

Merci à pour le service public rendu en démasquant et identifiant ce ventru malfaisant, et pour me permettre de publier cette intervention.

Un autre individu non recommandable: Jean-Paul Coupal, Ph.D. en Histoire. Il erre gravement sur mon compte dans un billet de sa “bibliothèque hantée”. En effet, il y prétend que papitibi est mon pseudonyme! C’est vraiment confondre la victime et l’agresseur et prouver le manque total de jugement de ce Coupal.

(1) Ce Pierre Lavallée de Rouyn-Noranda se définit lui-même comme un prédateur internet en mode prédation




S’il vous a à l’oeil, il peut menacer de mettre des photos de vos enfants sur l’internet et de fouiller votre vie privée pour la commenter et vous intimider. Pour vous instruire sur ce cagoulard peu recommandable, allez sur Google et faites “papitibi Pierre Lavallée Rouyn-Noranda”, ou encore “papitibi Pierre Lavallée McWatters”. Vous serez édifié!, qui est la propriété de Simon Picotte,  a identité et démasqué ce ventru malfaisant il y a quelques années.

Un autre individu non recommandable: Jean-Paul Coupal, Ph.D. en Histoire. Il erre gravement sur mon compte dans un billet de sa “bibliothèque hantée”. En effet, il y prétend que papitibi est mon pseudonyme! C’est vraiment confondre la victime et l’agresseur et prouver le manque total de jugement de ce Coupal..

(1) Ce Pierre Lavallée de Rouyn-Noranda se définit lui-même comme un prédateur internet en mode prédation

Le billet ci-haut est écrit et approuvé par Michael Laughrea, M.Phil., Ph.D., professeur retraité, Faculté de Médecine, Université McGill; chercheur retraité, Hôpital Général Juif, Montréal, comme le sont tous les billets sur

Votre “surprise” d’août:

Un des avantages de ne pas être anonyme est qu’il arrive parfois que des gens communiquent avec nous. Un d’entre eux, un honorable philosophe, me disait il y un temps ceci :

Dans la vie, si on fait exception des fatigués permanents et de ceux qui souffrent de pathologies graves, il y a généralement 2 types de personnes. ll y a les bons vivants. On pourrait les appeler aussi les jouisseurs. Ils se prélassent au bord de la piscine, se font des cocktails, des piques niques et des réceptions mutuelles. Ils sont tous fort polis, sociables et à la mode.  Ça leur suffit. Jouir est ce qui compte, et sans trop d’effort. C’est la dolce vita. Pourquoi faire plus, doivent-ils se dire…

Mais il y a aussi les ardents.  Ceux qui changent le monde, pour le meilleur… ou le pire. Ils font l’ascension de la plus haute montagne du voisinage, démarrent une entreprise ou un projet sans en avoir strictement besoin du point de vue monétaire, ou ils militent pour une cause.  Un souffle les anime qui dépasse la dolce vita. Consciemment ou non, sous le contrôle de leur volonté ou non, ils ont une inclinaison à aller plus haut, plus loin,  ou tout simplement ailleurs. Selon que cette inclinaison est bien ou mal canalisée, ces ardents vont devenir chercheur scientifique, chef d’entreprise, malfaiteur, don Juan, arnaqueur,  troll, missionnaire, philanthrope, mégalomane, tyran politique ou même criminel.

La plupart des gens qui réussissent ont une inclinaison essentiellement de même nature que celle des malfaiteurs, mais elle est canalisée vers des activités louables.   Sans cette inclinaison ou ardeur fondamentale, tout le monde serait des B.S. permanents. Personne n’ambitionnerait de se marier, de construire une maison, d’écrire un livre, de labourer un champ, d’abattre une forêt, de planter un arbre, d’explorer une rivière inconnue ou d’avoir des enfants. Seule la jouissance de l’instant présent compterait. C’est d’ailleurs pourquoi les animaux non ardents, tels les membres d’un banc de poissons ou d’un troupeau de vaches ou de moutons, sont rarement méchants: dépourvu d’ardeur particulière,  ni la méchanceté ni la bonté ne font partie de leurs propensions.

Comme disait  le Biologiste Moléculaire François Jacob: “on ne peut être moléculaire tout le temps”. De même on ne peut être ardent ou jouisseur tout le temps.


En somme, si vous vous considérez “bon vivant” n’en faites pas un “burn aout”. Vous avez peut-être un petit côté “caché” ardent.

COVERUP 2: Julie Talbot, université de Montréal, camoufle un autre pan de son abject passé internet (AJOUT)

Originally Posted on March 7, 2013

Julie Talbot, professeur de Géographie à l’Université de Montréal, avait dissimulé 4 citations incriminantes le 25 ou 26 février dernier (voir billet COVERUP qui suit celui-ci; il  avait été originellement publié le 28 février 2013). Au lieu d’affronter l’adversité et admettre ses fautes debout, comme un membre de l’élite intellectuelle doit faire, elle préfère la dissimulation de la sombre ruelle, à l’image de ses amis du Hétutistan. Le 1 mars, elle a fait effacer les deux citations suivantes du billet :

cjulie 12 juin 2010
 01h38 J’ai copié-collé et envoyé le commentaire de 14h11 de vous-savez-qui au patron de vous-savez-qui, qui fut autrefois mon patron à moi aussi. Cette respectable institution (NDLR: McGill) devrait être au courant qu’un de ses membres affirme la supériorité intellectuelle d’un groupe d’individus dont il fait partie.  (1)

 cjulie 12 juin 2010
 08h45 @mathieun
@laotseujr ce 14h11 dépasse les bornes. J’y sens une haine et oui, je dois le dire, un racisme, qui, provenant de quelqu’un comme lui, sont carrément effrayants.

En somme, par l’effacement de ces commentaires, Julie Talbot admet qu’il n’y avait rien de haineux, raciste ou carrément effrayant dans le “14h11” d’honorable. Elle admet qu’elle le diffamait vilement, et elle saisit le ridicule d’envoyer ce copier-coller à McGill. Mais elle n’assume pas ses erreurs en adulte. Elle cherche plutôt à les dissimuler. Couardise et lâcheté.

Les misérables poltrons avec qui Julie Talbot s’acoquinait gonflent les biceps sous leur cagoule. Ils s’attaquent crapuleusement à des non anonymes. Mais une fois décagoulés, ils passent de diable de Tasmanie rageur à lièvre édenté plus vite qu’un loup-garou au soleil levant. La grenouille qui joue au boeuf devant des menottés se dégonfle, comme son camarade _cameleon_, dès que le jeu se déroule au grand jour ou à armes égales…

Ce développement dissimulateur n’est pas complètement  heureux. La meute du Hétutistan peut donc  insulter, diffamer et mentir en relative impunité: si on expose leurs sévices, il leur suffit de contacter Richard Hétu pour les faire effacer. Le mal envers leur victime aura pourtant été fait.

La prémisse de nodiffamation est que les teneurs de blogue ne sont pas tous des Richard Hétu. De toute manière, même s’ils l’étaient, les cyber prédateurs diffament maintenant à leurs risques et périls: celui de se faire exposer et faire la une sur Google. Ils n’ont qu’une porte sortie: se comporter en gentleman ou dissimuler leurs calomnies avant que nodiffamation les expose. Les dissimuler après exposition est infantile et inutile car ce camouflage n’attire que plus d’attention sur les méfaits du cyber diffamateur.

*               *               *

Notes (AJOUT)

(1) L’existence du 01h38 est doublement prouvée: laotseujr 12 juin 2010
 08h02 @cjulie 01:38  Bonjour. 
Son commentaire est la preuve, s’il en fallait une, de sa  (…).  _cameleon_12 juin 2010 12h26 @cjulie Je serais surpris que la prestigieuse institution en question donne suite à votre message.

Dans le même billet le renommé juriste Pierre JC Allard confirme à la fois le comportement abject de la meute de cjulie et l’intérêt des propos d’honorable:

pierrejcallard 10 juin 2010 
21h39 @ Honorable: si vous publiez sur CentPapiers, vous serez contredit, mais traité avec respect. C’est notre engagement.     Pierre JC Allard 
Éditeur de CentPapiers

Le “délire de groupe” que Julie Talbot alimente et amplifie (elle en rajoute au lieu de calmer la racaille haineuse) ne date pas d’hier:

mayflower 5 Août 2009 
07h28 Il est évident qu’il règne sur ce blog (NDLR: le blog de Richard Hétu) une passion pro palestinienne et anti-israélienne. Les rôles sont généralement répartis d’office, avec Israël comme étant le méchant, et les palestiniens, parfois les arabes ou les musulmans, comme étant les gentils. Bien sûr, le coupable est désigné d’office et toute personne n’ayant pas la bonne idée de se couler dans le moule, ou n’esquissant ne fût-ce que le début d’une opinion divergente, même sur un autre sujet, en est ramené à se voir jeté en pâture à la vindicte populaire, et affublé pour la circonstance de nombreux qualificatifs, tous censés être plus ou moins infâmants (nazi, herr Doktor, troll, hasbariste, sioniste,…), les association, semblant être relativement peu fortuites et à dessein. Certains propos sont parfois même surprenants tant ils semblent ressortir des protocoles des sages de Sion. Mais l’expression délire de groupe ne semble pourtant jamais utilisée, curieusement.

Qu’un “délire de groupe” soit alimenté par des demi-civilisés demi-lettrés, passe encore, Mais qu’il soit alimenté par une certaine élite intellectuelle, scientifique et pédagogique est  révoltant.

COVERUP par Julie Talbot, université de Montréal: elle tente de masquer son passé répréhensible sur cyberpresse (AJOUT)

Originally Posted on February 28, 2013

La première citation alarmante du billet précédent (1) provient de:                               Les 3 suivantes proviennent de:

Pris de panique, Julie Talbot et son protecteur Richard Hétu ont effacé ces 4 citations accablantes dès le 25 ou 26 février (2). Depuis ce temps Hétu, comme pour signer son geste, se “venge” en bloquant systématiquement les commentaires d’honorable ou en les effaçant quelques minutes ou heures après publication (3). Ainsi sont Richard Hétu et ses amis: pusillanimité sans borne, objectivité et fair play anémiques.

Tant de mesquinerie de la part de Hétu soulève une question liée à la Note 3b: comment un Hétu de 1839 aurait-il traité ses esclaves? Comme les maitres mesquins décrits en fin de Note 3b? Hétu peut exercer un pouvoir arbitraire sur la cybervie des commentateurs de son blogue (il a déjà bloqué honorable pendant 6 mois parce que celui-ci avait écrit qu’Obama est métis!). Hétu profite arbitrairement et mesquinement de ce pouvoir: à l’image, donc, des esclavagistes américains envers la vie de leurs esclaves (4).

Hétu a révélé sans raison l’identité d’honorable en 2008 (accroc flagrant aux règles de cyberpresse). Ce geste sans précédent en cyberespace québécois montre que l’intimidation est une seconde nature pour cet infatué incapable de s’excuser de cette bassesse. Infatué? Son fils croyait qu’on fête la naissance d’Obama le 25 décembre! Hétu, sa confrérie protégée et cjulie se méritent mutuellement.

Nodiffamation ne divulgue jamais  les pseudos des gens sans raison majeure. Il ne le fait que pour des motifs de protection publique ou de défense d’intervenants calomniés ou abusés par l’anonyme en question. De plus, nodiffamation modère les commentaires selon leur contenu, indépendamment de l’auteur, et non selon l’auteur. On voit là deux différences essentielles entre et Richard Hétu: la différence entre l’éthique au service d’un discours respectueux et équitable sur le web et le manque d’éthique au service de l’activisme politique, d’une confrérie et de l’arbitraire.



(2) Nous l’avions avertie de leur existence le 24 février. Voir le billet

 (3) AJOUT Hétu ne contrôle plus totalement la modération de son blogue, mais il lui reste le pouvoir d’effacer après coup les commentaires qu’il n’a pas modérés en premier.  Les modérateurs du blogue d’Hétu font généralement un excellent travail: le problème du Hétutistan, c’est Hétu parce qu’il bloque et efface arbitrairement et mesquinement. Les commentaires bloqués ou effacés par Hétu sont colligés dans  l’appendice. Dans cet appendice, ”bloqué” signifie que le commentaire a été bloqué ou (plus vraisemblablement) qu’il a été publié puis effacé par Hétu avant que notre service Hétutistan Watch ne revienne sur place.

(4) Ou presque. Son blogue est propriété de La Presse et  non sa propriété personnelle. Hétu ne peut donc décider de tout. L’autorité de cyberpresse l’empêche sans doute de commettre des abus bien pires que ses méfaits passés. Julie Talbot, professeur de Géographie, lui a probablement demandé d’effacer la plupart de ses commentaires dans 2 ou 3 billets de mai et juin 2010; accéder à une telle requête dépasse sans doute l’autorité d’Hétu ou pourrait le mettre dans l’eau chaude. [7 mars 2013: l’effaçage se poursuit;  voir le billet COVERUP 2 du 7 mars.]

– – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – –

Appendice. Les 15 commentaires d’honorable entre le 27 février et le 3 mars ont tous été bloqués ou effacés par Hétu. Les voici:

3a) Sur le billet  ”projet Keystone XL: un impact modeste.” (1/3/2013)    honorable 1 mars 
18h35 (bloqué) Il semble clair que Keystone a moins d’impact environnemental qu’une pipeline traversant les forêts et montagnes vierges de Colombie-Britannique d’Est en Ouest, pour ensuite se déverser dans des pétroliers qui traverseront le Pacifique. Keystone traverse des régions moins “vierges ” et ne requiert aucun transfert dans des pétroliers puisque tout le pétrole y circulant  pourra être consommé sur place, i.e. sur le territoire des USA.     honorable 2 mars 7h03 (effacé le lendemain à 8h00) Il semble clair que Keystone a moins d’impact (etc.: répétition du précédent).    honorable 2 mars
 10h59 (effacé à 12h00) @samati: excellent commentaire, mais je ne crois pas que la moitié de la production albertaine soit du pétrole léger. Je serais porté à penser que le pétrole léger compte pour moins de 10 % de la production albertaine.    samati 2 mars 12h16 (effacé à 12h30 pour camoufler l’effacement du 10h59) @honorable 
J’avais quelque peu exagéré. (…)    honorable 2 mars
 13h11 (effacé à 13h28) @samati, pourriez-vous répéter votre réponse de 12h16, car Richard Hétu l’a effacée de manière totalement injustifiée et arbitraire.     honorable 2 mars 
13h50 (effacé à 17h41) @samati, pourriez-vous répéter votre intéressante réponse de 12h16, car Richard Hétu l’a effacée de manière totalement injustifiée et arbitraire, et il a effacé sans raison les demandes précédentes.    candela 2 mars 14h19 (gardé par Hétu malgré l’inanité du propos et la déformation de pseudonyme!«@samati, pourriez-vous répéter votre intéressante réponse de 12h16, car Richard Hétu l’a effacée de manière totalement injustifiée et arbitraire» > honodrabe – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – L’identité du plaignant justifie de facto l’action de nettoyage.    honorable 2 mars 
14h27 (effacé à 17h41) @samati: je répète mon commentaire de 10h59 car Richard Hétu l’a également effacé de manière totalement injustifiée et arbitraire. Le voici: “@samati: excellent commentaire, mais (…).”    samati  2 mars 
15h59 (effacé à 17h41) @honorable 
Je n’avais pas noté la disparition du commentaire, qui était surtout statistique et peu sujet à controverse. Pour répondre à votre commentaire je disais donc que j’avais arrondi quelques peu mes chiffres.
Le Canada produit environ 3 milions de barils de pétrole par jour (…)    samati 2 mars
 16h06 (effacé à 17h41) M Hétu semble refuser mes répliques aussi modérées soient-elles…    pouloutine  2 mars
 16h07 (effacé à 17h41) L’identité du plaignant justifie de facto l’action de nettoyage (Candela) Dans votre cas, toute une équipe de Qualinet n’y parviendrait même pas.    honorable 3 mars 10h46 (effacé à 12h22) Ce commentaire a été effacé sans raison valable: “Il semble clair que Keystone a moins d’impact (etc.: répétition du18h35).”    honorable 3 mars 11h07 (effacé à 12h22) Ce commentaire a également été effacé sans raison valable: “@samati: excellent commentaire, mais je ne crois pas que la moitié (etc.: répétition du 10h59).”    honorable 3 mars 12h32 (effacé à 13h06) @samati: à quel commentaire répondiez-vous à 11h39?    samati 3 mars 
12h45 (effacé à 13h06) Aux votres qui ont disparu.

Hétu adopte une pensée d’un fonctionnaire de Mackenzie King (“one jew is too many”) et la transforme,  67 ans plus tard, en “un honorable en est un de trop”.

3b) Sur “Couverture raciste: Businessweek s’excuse” (28/2/2013)    honorable 28 février 
15h49 (bloqué) De nos jours, il n’est permis de donner un “regard à peine plus intelligent que celui de son chien” qu’à un blanc, et encore là, le blanc est mieux d’être mâle. On peut faire paraitre n’importe comment un blanc mâle dans une publicité. Mais n’importe qui d’autre? Faites attention… 2 poids, 2 mesures. Mais si le racisme vous intéresse vraiment, le livre à lire est “American Slavery as it is: testimony of a thousand witnesses” publié par la American antislavery society en 1839. Vous n’en croirez pas vos yeux.

3c) Sur “Syrie: une aide “non léthale” à l’opposition” (28/2/2013)    honorable 28 février
 11h36 (enlevé avant 13h00) 70 000 morts Syriens; mais toujours pas beaucoup de manifestants québécois ou canadiens devant l’ambassade de Syrie ou les consulats de Syrie. Imaginez maintenant s’il s’était agi de 70 000 morts palestiniens, ou même de 7 000 morts palestiniens.    honorable 28 février
 13h34 (enlevé avant 14h15) “non léthale”? Jamais vu ce mot dans un dictionnaire de la langue française. (PS, dès 14h15, “léthale”  était remplacé par “létale”dans le titre de son billet; aucun remerciement de la part d’Hétu.)

3d) Sur “Le français de Kerry? Pas si mal” (27/2/2013)    honorable 27 février 
16h29 (enlevé après 21h00) Un modèle pour Pauline Marois.    honorable  27 février
 17h28 (effacé après 21h00) Lizzie n’a pas compris que  ”modèle pour Pauline Marois” signifie un modèle de maitrise d’une langue étrangère. Il faut vraiment vous tenir par la main, Lizzie, sinon vous vous perdez.    honorable 27 février 18h06 (effacé après 21h00) @Lizzie: j’ai surtout compris que vous interprétez toujours de manière malveillante ce que je dis. Vous feriez un cas intéressant pour @jean_saisrien: l’anglais de Netanyahou est tout simplement excellent.

Julie Talbot de l’université de Montréal par elle-même: texte et contexte.

Originally Posted on February 26, 2013

Julie Talbot (1) accuse sans fondement honorable, Yale PhD et professeur à McGill, de malhonnêteté intellectuelle tous azimuts; elle invite même à boycotter ses publications:

cjulie 6 juin 2010
 09h14 Vu la malhonnêteté intellectuelle du personnage, moi être dans son domaine, je m’abstiendrais de citer ses publications. (2)

Elle le traite de tous les noms, allant de la maladie honteuse au nazisme:

cjulie 1 juin 2010
 10h06 @ghonorable (NDLR: allusion à gonorrhée) C’est votre haine à vous qui est immonde, monsieur. (3)    cjulie 1 juin 2010
 10h18 J’ai aussi un message au frigo à 10h06 pour herr doktor.

Puis elle profère des outrages, du chantage et des menaces implicites:

cjulie 1 juin 2010 
10h36 @laotseujr Vous avez raison – sous-mengele est plus approprié. Cet odieux personnage n’a donc aucune limite ! (4)    cjulie 31 mai 2010
 17h51 Impr*ssionisme, h*n*rable, gijoe, danieldumais, rick caro
 J’en oublie…Point commun: support sans nuances à cet acte de piraterie. 
Explication sous-jacente: désir profond de taper du bougnoule. 
Sous-produits de la race humaine, je dis.
 (5)    cjulie 31 mai 2010
 12h36 @mozart999 N’attendez rien d’édifiant venant de Herr Doktor. Il sniffe beaucoup trop de vapeurs toxiques dans son labo, il est complètement dérangé.

Réaction des membres de la meute face à ces saloperies? Béate jouissance: belette-lachinoise 1 juin 2010
 22h55 cjulie Z’êtes pas mal cool!

Un commentaire du 10 juin à 14h11 est la dernière des horreurs pour Julie Talbot.

cjulie 12 juin 2010
 01h38 J’ai copié-collé et envoyé le commentaire de 14h11 de vous-savez-qui au patron de vous-savez-qui, qui fut autrefois mon patron à moi aussi. Cette respectable institution (NDLR: McGill) devrait être au courant qu’un de ses membres affirme la supériorité intellectuelle d’un groupe d’individus dont il fait partie.    cjulie 12 juin 2010
 08h45 @mathieun
@laotseujr ce 14h11 dépasse les bornes. J’y sens une haine et oui, je dois le dire, un racisme, qui, provenant de quelqu’un comme lui, sont carrément effrayants.

On met pourtant en garde la meute: mayflower 12 juin 2010
 11h28 Moi, je suis surtout effrayé de voir jusqu’où vous êtes prêts à aller rien que parce que vous êtes incapables d’accepter l’opinion des autres sur ce blogue. Vous stigmatisez la paille qu’il y a dans l’oeil des autres, sans jamais voir la poutre qu’il y a dans le vôtre. Vous vous congratulez entre vous pour les insultes que vous lancez à ceux qui ne partagent pas votre point de vue.

Voici le 14h11 supposément d’un “racisme effrayant”:

honorable 10 juin 2010
 14h11 Tant qu’il y aura de la décence morale sur Terre, Israël sera défendu, tout en se défendant lui-même. De toute manière, il est bien connu que le calibre intellectuel moyen de ceux qui défendent Israël est supérieur à celui de ceux qui le démonisent. Il ne pourrait en être autrement. C’est cela, par ailleurs, le drame d’Israël.

“Supérieur” est associé à racisme par le Hétutistan alors qu’il couvre toute un éventail incluant surtout des différences éducatives ou socio-économiques. Quand le Hétutistan a un problème médical sérieux et doit choisir entre un Jewish General et un Gypsie General Hospital, devinez où ils iront a priori? Ils accordent un statut supérieur à un des deux, cette décision étant dénuée de racisme… Ils ne collent l’étiquette “raciste” qu’à leurs adversaires! Géométrie variable typiquement gogauchiste.

Flirtant avec le mépris antiisraélien, Julie Talbot  accuse l’état juif de barbarie, vol, scandale et malhonnêteté:

cjulie 31 mai 2010 10h04 Dégoûtée, tout simplement. Par cet acte barbare,(…) (l’arraisonnement du Mavi Marmara (6))    cjulie 6 juin 2010
 09h42 encore aujourd’hui en 2010, il y a des terres qui sont volées chaque jour aux Palestiniens.    cjulie 6 juin 2010
 11h12 @decembre Bien sûr que la façon dont les terres ont été volées aux palestiniens est scandaleuse.    cjulie 5 janvier 2011
 18h57 Un génocide à Gaza ? Non. Un embargo et des mesures de sécurité injustes et malhonnêtes envers une population entière? Oh que oui.

Sans surprise, elle défend radams, un antiisraélien irrécupérable et un ami d’antisémites qui répandent des fausses citations du Talmud (7):

cjulie 2 juin 2010
 12h33 Je suis un peu surprise de votre réaction au commentaire de radams, Mr Hétu… Que sa suggestion soit vraie ou pas, il me semble qu’il n’est quand même pas “stupide” ?!?    radams 2 juin 2010
 16h42 @CJulie Sauf que cette fois-ci, si mon intervention est stupide, “sors tes arguments, mec”! Car moi je sors les miens. C’est d’ailleurs l’une des raisons pour lesquelles le Dr Baignoire ne me répond plus! (NDLR:  projection d’un anonyme imbu de son importance).

Dr Baignoire est aussi inqualifiable que Dr Mengele (8) ou sous-mengele. Cela  réfère au médecin nazi Sigmund Rascher, qui a immergé environ 300 victimes dans de l’eau glacée jusqu’à la mort pour 80 d’entre eux.

Julie Talbot est une bonne amie du caractériel ordurier _cameleon_:

cjulie 9 juin 2010
 18h51 Notre ami cameleon défend ses convictions avec passion,   cjulie 1 juin 2010
 22h37 Ça y est ça commence. Bon courage, cameleon et les autres !  cjulie 31 mai 2010
 13h52 @_cameleon_ Je suis d’accord avec vous, je répondais juste à cocoricco qui ne cesse de demander des “preuves” que les “militants” n’étaient pas armés. (NDLR: elle déforme ici le pseudonyme de therichrocco).

Se pourrait-il que l’anonymat dans une meute rend méchant par osmose même des membres de notre élite intellectuelle?  Imaginez alors la vulnérabilité des autres membres de la société. Nous souhaitons en faire un cas d’espèce afin que le reste de la population ait plus de civilité dans les débats publics.

PS: toutes les citations du billet, sans aucune exception, étaient disponibles sur  le 23 février 2013. C’est de là que nous les avons copié-collées; nous n’avions aucune citation de cjulie sur disque dur avant cette recherche.


(1) Elle est professeur adjointe de géographie à l’Université de Montréal:  Toutes les citations du billet (italiques) proviennent du blogue de Richard Hétu sur cyberpresse:

(2) Voici le commentaire qui incite Julie Talbot à accuser de “malhonnêteté intellectuelle”: honorable 6 juin 2010
 08h39 Tiens: elle dit tout haut ce que plusieurs de ses confrères journalistes pensent tout bas, mais ne le manifestent que par leur vocabulaire biaisé, leurs interviews sélectives et leur tendance à occulter tout sujet où Israël paraitrait bien tout en paradant ad nauseam tout sujet qui peut faire mal paraitre Israël, comme on a vu de manière flagrante dans La Presse et Le Devoir de ce weekend. (…) Qu’on en juge: 1) Un article (…) de Claude Lévesque en page C1 du Devoir. 2) Un article au titre odieux et mensonger par Gil Courtemanche en page C2 du Devoir. (…) 3) Une perspective légale d’Alec Castonguay en page C3 du Devoir. Cette perspective est truffée de « Tel-Aviv a voulu », « Tel-Aviv est dans une logique », alors que la capitale d’Israël est Jérusalem ! 4) Une entrevue d’Avraham Burg, un gauchiste israélien retraité de la politique depuis 6 ans, occupe toute la page A38 de la Presse. 5) Un article informatif sur l’arraisonnement, de nouveau nommé « assaut », ocupe la moitié de la page A39 de La Presse. (…) 6) Un article (reste de la page A39) sur des manifestants qui protestent régulièrement contre la «colonisation de Jérusalem-Est», alors que 40 % de Jérusalem tel que défini par la résolution 181 de 1947 se trouve en territoire palestinien non annexé (…) 7) Un billet de Mme Gosselin (cyberpresse) sur une manifestation antigouvernementale à Tel-Aviv. Tout se passe, en ce 5 juin, comme si les journalistes du Devoir et de La Presse faisaient tout pour éviter d’informer sur ce qui s’est passé sur le Mavi Marmara. (…)

(3) Elle répondait à:   honorable 1 juin 2010
 09h22 Je rappelle aux idiots utiles (utiles aux islamistes) qu’il n’y a probablement que deux manières d’arraisonner un navire : 
1) monter à bord à partir de l’eau, à l’aide d’échelles;
 2) descendre à bord à l’aide de cables.  Comme je sens que la meute humanitaire de ce blogue aurait préféré que les Israéliens montent  à l’aide d’échelles de corde afin que les pacifistes armés les coupent ou tapent sur la tête des soldats israéliens encore plus aisément. Vous êtes immondes de haine.

(4) Elle répondait à:   laotseujr 1 juin 2010
 10h31 @cjulie (…) sur un billet oû il n’est pas question de microbes et de virus, le titre Doktor est superflu. Sous-mengele est plus approprié en raison d’affinités sur certaines thèses rac*stes, parce que peut-être que vous ne le savez pas, mais cet individu s’est fendu d’une étude comparant les amérindiens aux primates.

En recherche, on compare régulièrement les humains aux rats… sans scandale. Mais en Hétutistan, chaque mot, que ce soit “comparer” ou “supérieur”, est interprété de manière  restrictive et malveillante.   Voici l’ “étude” comparative d’honorable tant décriée:

” Je suis fier de la civilisation occidentale. (…) La vie est trop courte pour la perdre dans une civilisation que l’on croit cul-de-sac ou inférieure.(…) Les supériorités qui m’intéressent sont celles qui nous distinguent le plus des insectes et des primates non-humains (par exemple, découvrir les lois qui gouvernent l’Univers; comprendre le fonctionnement de l’atome, de la cellule, de l’organisme, d’une galaxie; inventer l’imprimerie, l’avion, l’internet, etc…). Alors, qu’un peuple soit doué pour le camping, la chasse et la cueillette (référence à des cultures amazoniennes en voie de disparition, et sans impliquer qu’elles se limitent à la chasse et la cueillette), je trouve cela bien sympathique, mais pas suffisamment distinct de ce que nos cousins chimpanzés et gorilles font. (i.e., bien que démontrant une supériorité évidente par rapport à nos cousins primates, et bien qu’étant fort sympathiques—je m’y adonne moi-même comme loisir—, ces activités ne sont pas suffisamment distinctes pour m’intéresser autant que celles  mentionnées plus haut). Par contre, des livres, des inventions, des découvertes (…), c’est une contribution typiquement humaine, le type de contribution que j’aime et que je chéris. (i.e. seuls les humains le font; alors que manger, dormir, chasser, cueillir, dormir à la belle étoile ou dans un camp inconfortable est commun aux humains et aux autres primates.)”

Le Hétutistan et Julie Talbot voient une thèse raciste dans cette préférence d’honorable! Si on suit leur logique tordue, les autochtones qui vont à l’école secondaire seraient racistes puisqu’ils s’éloignent du mode de vie ancestral!

(5) Imaginez qu’honorable ait dit des Palestiniens qu’ils sont des “sous-produits de la race humaine”: les accusations de racisme auraient fusé… et avec raison. Mais venant d’un membre de la meute, cela passe incognito ou est chaleureusement félicité.

(6)  L’arraisonnement du Mavi Marmara est bien décrit dans la chanson “We con the world” (le Mavi Marmara  ne contenait aucune aide humanitaire!) de Latma TV:  La même chanson avec des images différentes: L’émission au complet: Malgré la violence évidente des activistes “pacifistes”, Julie Talbot prétend le contrairecjulie 31 mai 2010
 14h18 les seules images vidéo disponibles ne montrent aucune action violente de la part des militants. Voilà les faits. De plus, pour elle, il ne peut y avoir violence antiisraélienne que si des soldats israéliens meurent: cjulie 31 mai 2010
 10h55 Si la flotille (sic) était si menaçante que certains le disent, pouvez-vous m’expliquer pourquoi aucun militaire israëlien est mort ?

(7) radams, ce farouche antiisraélien incapable de pressentir que des falsifications talmudiques le sont,  est un “spécialiste du Moyen-Orient pour Amnistie Internationale”:  radams 27 Novembre 2009 
14h18 @Impressionnisme À titre de spécialiste du Moyen-Orient pour Amnistie Internationale jusqu’en 2001, le triple idiot “minus, minus, minus” que je suis (…)

Il personnalise les idées car avouer qu’honorable a raison le souille:  radams 19 mars 2010
 11h28 J’aurai besoin de prendre une longue douche ce soir pour me purifier de ce que je m’apprête à faire, c’est à dire donner raison au Docteur Baignoire.

(8) qualificatif souvent utilisé par laotseujr et mozart999, 2 propagateurs de falsifications talmudiques en Hétutistan avec qui Julie Talbot s’entend comme larrons en foire. Julie Talbot de l’université de Montréal avait l’occasion de ramener ces énergumènes à l’ordre et au sens des proportions. Comme on a vu dans ce billet, elle en rajoutait au lieu de calmer la populace;elle participait pleinement au lynchage médiatique d’un honorable professeur qui n’avait qu’un seul tort: ne pas penser comme la cohue dominante, intolérante et protégée du Hétutistan.

Le « Juge » (1) papitibi, alias Pierre Lavallée de Rouyn-Noranda, diffame sa famille sur Internet

Personne n’est à l’abri de papitibi. Ceux qui le sont le moins sont ceux qui sont ses plus proches. Comme moi son ami. Maintenant, il a repoussé la frontière. Ce bully a décidé de régler ses comptes sur le Web. 2.0 avec sa famille. On y apprend que la mère de ses enfants achetaient présumément des cigarettes à Stéphanie dès l’âge de 9 ans. Ça fume combien de paquets par semaine une jeune de 9 ans? On y apprend qu’il était un père gueulard. Qu’il était un père absent de l’éducation de ses enfants. Tout cela à cause de qui? Présumément à cause de Francine Jobin selon lui. Francine Jobin, épouse de papitibi de 1977  à 1997.  Le mariage de papitibi et Francine s’est terminé par un divorce en 1997.

Il ne manque pas grand chose ici pour qu’il rendre son ex-femme responsable de la mort de sa fille. Bref, s’il était un mauvais père, c’est de la faute à Francine. Lui, évidemment et comme toujours, il est sans reproche. C’est la faute des autres. Tellement que ce pauvre monsieur ressent le besoin de le crier haut et et fort à la terre entière. Malheureusement papitibi nous ne te croyons pas. Nous ne te croyons plus. Tu es responsable de tous tes échecs.

Francine était une femme exemplaire pour t’avoir enduré ne serait-ce que l’espace d’une année. Ce n’est pas Francine qui a saboté ta pratique de droit, c’est toi. Les échecs de tes enfants sont les tiens en tant que père. Tu as beau diffamer jusqu’à plus soif, tout le monde sait maintenant que tu es le seul responsable de tous tes malheurs et des malheurs des gens qui t’entourent tellement tu es un fauteur de troubles et un prédateur sans scrupule.

Enfin, ne pousse pas la diffamation à nous dire que tu t’es poussé des médias en janvier 2013 parce que Francine voulait toute l’exposure. Nos renseignements nous signalent que tu es un gueulard et impitoyable avec ceux qui t’aiment, et timide et gentil avec les étrangers. On commence à comprendre le profil. Tu me fais pitié papitibi.

(1) Mode sarcasme. Il aurait aimé mais il n’avait pas le jugement. Il s’est contenté d’être juge administratif pendant quelques années.

papitibi-diffame- son ex-1113

Victoire en cour supérieure pour (Ajout)

Grâce à Pierre Lacerte, le juge Pierre Dallaire vient de donner raison à En effet, un article de blogue ne peut être diffamatoire si c’est la vérité, rien que la vérité et toute la vérité.

Ce qui signifie que le cyber diffamateur qui voudra s’essayer devra faire face à:

1)      des poursuites criminelles pour libelle diffamatoire sur le WEB, publiques ou privées, peu nous importe, nous avons les ressources;

2)      des poursuites au civil pour diffamation, atteinte à la réputation CCQ art.3 etc

3)      une action contre une poursuite baillon;

C’est en plein ce que mes avocats m’ont dit quand j’ai fondé mon blogue : Tiens-t’en aux faits et à la vérité. On appelle cela « l’exonération de la vérité ». Comprenez maintenant pourquoi j’invite les cyber bullies à rectifier les erreurs s’il y en a. Aucun n’a jamais signalé d’erreur sur mon site. = spécialisé en droit des médias. 100% clean, 100% légal et 100% cachère selon la jurisprudence.

Ajout : Cela ne signifie pas que nous cautionnons l’entreprise de Pierre Lacerte. Nous croyons qu’il devrait mieux utiliser ses talents d’ancien journaliste. Se livrer à des activités un peu utiles à la société, quoi. Ce n’est pas parce que ses “affaires” sont légales qu’elles sont nécessairement admirables comme les nôtres.